Vaniquotes - User contributions [en]

Refrain (CC and Other Books)

2012-03-18T14:57:56Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"refrain"|"refrained"|"refraining"|"refrains"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|11Mar12}}
{{last|18Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=12|OB=14|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|26}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Refrain|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi150_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="51" link="CC Adi 1.50" link_text="CC Adi 1.50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.50|CC Adi 1.50, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Refraining from sensual enjoyment, one should voluntarily accept all sorts of difficulties for spiritual realization. This is called tapasya. An enjoyer of the senses can never realize God, godliness or the science of theistic knowledge. Thus when Brahmā, initiated by Śrī Kṛṣṇa by the sound vibration tapa, engaged himself in acts of austerity, by the pleasure of Viṣṇu he was able to visualize the transcendental world, Śrī Vaikuṇṭha, through transcendental realization. Modern science can communicate using material discoveries such as radio, television and computers, but the science invoked by the austerities of Śrī Brahmā, the original father of mankind, was still more subtle. In time, material scientists may also know how we can communicate with the Vaikuṇṭha world. Lord Brahmā inquired about the potency of the Supreme Lord, and the Personality of Godhead answered his inquiry in the following six consecutive statements. These instructions, which are reproduced from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (2.9.31–36), were imparted by the Personality of Godhead, acting as the supreme spiritual master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi941_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1240" link="CC Adi 9.41" link_text="CC Adi 9.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 9.41|CC Adi 9.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">At present, for want of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, or God consciousness, the entire world is in darkness, having been covered by the four principles of sinful life—meat-eating, illicit sex, gambling and intoxication. Therefore there is a need for vigorous propaganda to educate people to refrain from sinful activities. This will bring peace and prosperity; the rogues, thieves and debauchees will naturally decrease in number, and all of human society will be God conscious.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1386_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1656" link="CC Adi 13.86" link_text="CC Adi 13.86">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 13.86|CC Adi 13.86, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In our Kṛṣṇa consciousness society, some of the members are very anxious to introduce worship of the śālagrāma-śilā, but we have purposely refrained from introducing it because most of the members of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement do not originally come from families of the brāhmaṇa caste. After some time, when we find that they are actually situated strictly in the line of brahminical behavior, śālagrāma-śilā worship will be introduced.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi177_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1947" link="CC Adi 17.7" link_text="CC Adi 17.7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.7|CC Adi 17.7, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">On the plea of disturbance of the bodily air and metabolism, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu acted as if crazy. Thus in His school He began to explain the grammar of verbs through Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Explaining everything in grammar in relationship to Kṛṣṇa, the Lord induced His students to refrain from worldly education, for it is better to become Kṛṣṇa conscious and in this way attain the highest perfectional platform of education.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya4123_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="720" link="CC Madhya 4.123" link_text="CC Madhya 4.123">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.123|CC Madhya 4.123, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This is the paramahaṁsa stage, the highest stage for a sannyāsī. A sannyāsī can beg from door to door just to collect food, but a paramahaṁsa who has taken ayācita-vṛtti, or ājagara-vṛtti, does not ask anyone for food. If someone offers him food voluntarily, he eats. Ayācita-vṛtti means being accustomed to refrain from begging, and ājagara-vṛtti indicates one who is compared to a python, the big snake that makes no effort to acquire food but rather allows food to come automatically within its mouth. In other words, a paramahaṁsa simply engages exclusively in the service of the Lord without caring even for eating or sleeping. It was stated about the six Gosvāmīs: nidrāhāra-vihārakādi-vijitau **. In the paramahaṁsa stage one conquers the desire for sleep, food and sense gratification. One remains a humble, meek mendicant engaged in the service of the Lord day and night. Mādhavendra Purī had attained this paramahaṁsa stage.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya7128_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1381" link="CC Madhya 7.128" link_text="CC Madhya 7.128">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.128|CC Madhya 7.128, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">We simply request everyone to chant the mahā-mantra: Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. If one is a little literate and can read Bhagavad-gītā As It Is and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, that is so much the better. These works are now available in an English translation and are done very authoritatively to appeal to all classes of men. Instead of living engrossed in material activities, people throughout the world should take advantage of this movement and chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra at home with their families. One should also refrain from sinful activities—illicit sex, meat-eating, gambling and intoxication. Out of these four items, illicit sex is very sinful. Every person must get married. Every woman especially must get married. If the women outnumber the men, some men can accept more than one wife. In that way there will be no prostitution in society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya7130_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1383" link="CC Madhya 7.130" link_text="CC Madhya 7.130">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.130|CC Madhya 7.130, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There are many sahajiyās who decry the activities of the six Gosvāmīs—Śrīla Rūpa, Sanātana, Raghunātha dāsa, Bhaṭṭa Raghunātha, Jīva and Gopāla Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmīs—who are the personal associates of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and who enlightened society by writing books on devotional service. Similarly, Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura and other great ācāryas like Madhvācārya, Rāmānujācārya and others accepted many thousands of disciples to induce them to render devotional service. However, there is a class of sahajiyās who think that these activities are opposed to the principles of devotional service. Indeed, they consider such activities simply another phase of materialism. Thus opposing the principles of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, they commit offenses at His lotus feet. They should better consider His instructions and, instead of seeking to be considered humble and meek, should refrain from criticizing the followers of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu who engage in preaching. To protect His preachers, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu has given much clear advice in these verses of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya13114_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2844" link="CC Madhya 13.114" link_text="CC Madhya 13.114">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.114|CC Madhya 13.114, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When this refrain was loudly sung by Svarūpa Dāmodara, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu again began rhythmically dancing in transcendental bliss.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya13125_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2855" link="CC Madhya 13.125" link_text="CC Madhya 13.125">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.125|CC Madhya 13.125, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, after seeing Lord Jagannātha, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu awoke with the ecstasy of the gopīs. Being absorbed in this ecstasy, He asked Svarūpa Dāmodara to sing the refrain.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya22113_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5150" link="CC Madhya 22.113" link_text="CC Madhya 22.113">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.113|CC Madhya 22.113, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When one goes to enlist a life member, he talks about Kṛṣṇa and thereby remembers Him. Smartavyaḥ satataṁ viṣṇur vismartavyo na jātucit. The conclusion is that one must act in such a way that he will always remember Kṛṣṇa, and one must refrain from doing things that make him forget Kṛṣṇa. These two principles form the basic background of Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2498_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5414" link="CC Madhya 24.98" link_text="CC Madhya 24.98">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.98|CC Madhya 24.98, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Only a pure devotee can convert others to pure devotional service. It is therefore important for all the preachers in our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement to first become pure devotees and follow the regulative principles, refraining from illicit sex, meat-eating, gambling and intoxication. They should regularly chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra on their beads, follow the devotional process, rise early in the morning, attend maṅgala-ārati and recite Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and the Bhagavad-gītā regularly. In this way, one can become purified and free from all material contamination.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25120_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5792" link="CC Madhya 25.120" link_text="CC Madhya 25.120">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.120|CC Madhya 25.120, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">On the strength of this verse, those who are actually devotees and followers of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu must accept devotees from all parts of the world as pure Vaiṣṇavas. They should be accepted not artificially but factually. One should see how they are advanced in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and how they are conducting Deity worship, saṅkīrtana and Ratha-yātrā. Considering all these points, the envious persons must henceforward refrain from their malicious atrocities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD2_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="11" link="NOD 2" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 2|Nectar of Devotion 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam it is said, "Generally, the conditioned soul is mad, because he is always engaged in activities which are the causes of bondage and suffering." Spirit soul in his original condition is joyful, blissful, eternal and full of knowledge. Only by his implication in material activities has he become miserable, temporary and full of ignorance. This is due to vikarma. Vikarma means "actions which should not be done." Therefore, we must practice sādhana-bhakti—which means to offer maṅgala-ārati (Deity worship) in the morning, to refrain from certain material activities, to offer obeisances to the spiritual master and to follow many other rules and regulations which will be discussed here one after another. These practices will help one become cured of madness. As a man's mental disease is cured by the directions of a psychiatrist, so this sādhana-bhakti cures the conditioned soul of his madness under the spell of māyā, material illusion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD29_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="224" link="NOD 29" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 29|Nectar of Devotion 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When one is forced to act in a way which is forbidden, or to refrain from acting in a way which is proper, he becomes regretful and thinks himself dishonored. At that time there is a sense of disappointment. In this kind of disappointment one becomes full of anxiety, sheds tears, changes bodily color, feels humility and breathes heavily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Instruction" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Instruction"><h3>Nectar of Instruction</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOI1_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="2" link="NOI 1" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 1|Nectar of Instruction 1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One who is less intelligent gathers experience by seeing, and one who is more intelligent gathers experience by hearing. When an intelligent person hears from the lawbooks and śāstras, or scriptures, that stealing is not good and hears that a thief is punished when arrested, he refrains from theft. A less intelligent person may first have to be arrested and punished for stealing to learn to stop stealing. However, a rascal, a foolish man, may have the experience of both hearing and seeing and may even be punished, but still he continues to steal. Even if such a person atones and is punished by the government, he will again commit theft as soon as he comes out of jail.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI1_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="2" link="NOI 1" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 1|Nectar of Instruction 1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One can be gradually elevated to the standard of real knowledge, or Kṛṣṇa consciousness, by practicing austerity and celibacy (brahmacarya), by controlling the mind, by controlling the senses, by giving up one's possessions in charity, by being avowedly truthful, by keeping clean and by practicing yoga-āsanas. However, if one is fortunate enough to get the association of a pure devotee, he can easily surpass all the practices for controlling the mind by the mystic yoga process simply by following the regulative principles of Kṛṣṇa consciousness—refraining from illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication and gambling—and by engaging in the service of the Supreme Lord under the direction of the bona fide spiritual master. This easy process is being recommended by Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI1_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="2" link="NOI 1" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 1|Nectar of Instruction 1, Purport]]: </span><div class="purport text">"On the other hand, that literature which is full of descriptions of the transcendental glories of the name, fame, forms, pastimes, etc., of the unlimited Supreme Lord is a different creation, full of transcendental words directed toward bringing about a revolution in the impious lives of this world's misdirected civilization. Such transcendental literatures, even though imperfectly composed, are heard, sung and accepted by purified men who are thoroughly honest." The conclusion is that only when we talk about devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead can we refrain from useless nonsensical talk. We should always endeavor to use our speaking power solely for the purpose of realizing Kṛṣṇa consciousness.
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI4_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="5" link="NOI 4" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 4|Nectar of Instruction 4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">If a snake is given milk to drink, its poison simply increases. For a similar reason, we should not disclose our minds to the serpent Māyāvādīs and karmīs. Such disclosures will never help. It is best to avoid association with them completely and never ask them about anything confidential because they cannot give good advice. Nor should we extend invitations to Māyāvādīs and atheists nor accept their invitations, for by such intimate intermingling we may become affected by their atheistic mentality (saṅgāt sañjāyate kāmaḥ). It is the negative injunction of this verse that we should refrain from giving anything to or accepting anything from the Māyāvādīs and atheists.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI7_4" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="8" link="NOI 7" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 7|Nectar of Instruction 7, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">If one is sincere, he is initiated, and this stage is called bhajana-kriyā. One then actually engages in the service of the Lord by regularly chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, sixteen rounds daily, and refraining from illicit sex, intoxicants, meat-eating and gambling. By bhajana-kriyā one attains freedom from the contamination of materialistic life. He no longer goes to a restaurant or hotel to taste so-called palatable dishes made with meat and onions, nor does he care to smoke or drink tea or coffee. He not only refrains from illicit sex, but avoids sex life entirely. Nor is he interested in wasting his time in speculating or gambling. In this way it is to be understood that one is becoming cleansed of unwanted things (anartha-nivṛtti). The word anartha refers to unwanted things. Anarthas are vanquished when one becomes attached to the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI10_5" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="11" link="NOI 10" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 10|Nectar of Instruction 10, Purport]]: </span><div class="purport text">As indicated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam by the term śarīra-bandha (bound to bodily existence), as long as one maintains any conception of sense enjoyment, his mind will be absorbed in karma, fruitive activity, and this will oblige him to transmigrate from one body to another. Thus a jñānī is considered superior to a karmī because he at least refrains from the blind activities of sense enjoyment. This is the verdict of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. However, although a jñānī may be liberated from the ignorance of the karmīs, unless he comes to the platform of devotional service he is still considered to be in ignorance (avidyā). Although one may be accepted as a jñānī, or one advanced in knowledge, his knowledge is considered impure because he has no information of devotional service and thus neglects the direct worship of the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW18_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="10" link="RTW 1.8" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 1.8|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.8]]: </span><div class="text">The karmīs are foolish and ignorant, whereas the karma-yogīs are wise and learned. These wise men know that the nature of the material modes and material activities is exactly opposite to that of the soul. For this reason the karma-yogīs never engage in material activities under the modes of material nature, as the karmīs do, but rather perform karma-yoga, which is meant to satisfy Lord Viṣṇu. Such wise men always keep themselves aloof from close association with this phenomenal world, for they aspire to elevate the soul to its original spiritual position. They understand that the soul has come into contact with matter only by a freak arrangement. Therefore, although their ears, eyes, and other senses are involved in this phenomenal world, the sages refrain from material activities. As Lord Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā (3.28).
</div>
</div>
<div id="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Light of the Bhagavata"><h3>Light of the Bhagavata</h3>
</div>
<div id="LOB31_0" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="32" link="LOB 31" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 31|Light of the Bhagavata 31, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The family planning of a godless civilization cannot check weedlike unwanted population. People should learn to check sex life by voluntary restraint. This voluntary restraint is possible when one is dovetailed with the service of the Lord. This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā. Well-situated devotees of the Lord refrain from materialistic sense enjoyment, for they are attracted by the beauty of the Transcendence. Forcible restraint by regulative family planning or similar artificial means cannot work very long; one must be attracted by the Transcendence. Once can give up the inferior quality of enjoyment as soon as one receives the superior quality of spiritual enjoyment. So family planning is successful when one is engaged in the culture of the human spirit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB31_1" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="32" link="LOB 31" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 31|Light of the Bhagavata 31, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The vānaprasthas, who voluntarily avoid cleaning themselves and who allow their beards and nails to grow, no longer feel the discomforts of these burdens when they engage in the service of the Lord. And above all, the mendicants who take a vow to refrain from sex life no longer feel sexual urges when fixed in the transcendental service of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Isopanisad" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Sri Isopanisad"><h3>Sri Isopanisad</h3>
</div>
<div id="ISO10_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="12" link="ISO 10" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 10|Sri Isopanisad 10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One should completely refrain from practices which are detrimental to the interest of self-realization.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO13_1" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="15" link="ISO 13" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 13|Sri Isopanisad 13, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The simple way to worship the Supreme Lord in this age of disturbance is to hear and chant about His great activities. The mental speculators, however, think that the activities of the Lord are imaginary; therefore they refrain from hearing of them and invent some word jugglery without any substance to divert the attention of the innocent masses of people. Instead of hearing of the activities of Lord Kṛṣṇa, such pseudo spiritual masters advertise themselves by inducing their followers to sing about them. In modern times the number of such pretenders has increased considerably, and it has become a problem for the pure devotees of the Lord to save the masses of people from the unholy propaganda of these pretenders and pseudo incarnations.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Narada-bhakti-sutra_sutras_1_to_8_only" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Narada-bhakti-sutra (sutras 1 to 8 only)"><h3>Narada-bhakti-sutra (sutras 1 to 8 only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="NBS5_0" class="quote" parent="Narada-bhakti-sutra_(sutras_1_to_8_only)" book="OB" index="7" link="NBS 5" link_text="Narada Bhakti Sutra 5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NBS 5|Narada Bhakti Sutra 5, Purport]]: </span><div class="purport text">Finally, a devotee should not be greedy (laulyam), nor should he mix with ordinary materialistic men (jana-saṅga). These are six negatives, or "do-nots," for the devotee; therefore one who wants to attain the perfectional stage of love of Godhead refrains from these things.
</div>
</div>
</div>

Left behind (Books)

2012-03-16T14:49:01Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"leave Me behind"|"leave all these things behind"|"leave behind"|"leave him behind"|"leave the dog behind"|"leave them behind"|"leave you behind"|"leaves a good reputation behind"|"leaves behind"|"leaves these behind"|"leaving His companions behind"|"leaving behind"|"leaving everything behind"|"leaving far behind"|"leaving us all behind"|"left His instruction behind"|"left behind"|"left them all behind"}}
{{notes|VedaBase query:"leav* behind"@5 | "left behind"@5}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|19Feb12}}
{{last|16Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=22|CC=8|OB=6|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|36}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Left Behind|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Preface and Introduction"><h3>SB Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="SBIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Preface_and_Introduction" book="SB" index="1" link="SB Introduction" link_text="SB Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB Introduction|SB Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the story of Sākṣi-gopāla, in which there was a family misunderstanding by two devotees of the Lord, the Lord, in order to mitigate the turmoil as well as to show specific favor to His servitors, traveled from Vṛndāvana to Vidyānagara, a village in Orissa, in the form of His arcā incarnation. From there the Deity was brought to Cuttack, and thus the temple of Sākṣi-gopāla is even today visited by thousands of pilgrims on the way to Jagannātha Purī. The Lord stayed overnight there and began to proceed toward Purī. On the way, His sannyāsa rod was broken by Nityānanda Prabhu ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.97|CC Madhya 1.97]]). The Lord became apparently angry with Him about this and went alone to Purī, leaving His companions behind ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.98|CC Madhya 1.98]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB139_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="65" link="SB 1.3.9" link_text="SB 1.3.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.3.9|SB 1.3.9, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As King Ṛṣabha advised His sons, tapasya, or voluntary acceptance of penance for realization of the Transcendence, is the only duty of the human being; it was so done by the Lord Himself in an exemplary manner to teach us. The Lord is very kind to the forgetful souls. He therefore comes Himself and leaves behind necessary instructions and also sends His good sons as representatives to call all the conditioned souls back to Godhead. Recently, within the memory of everyone, Lord Caitanya also appeared for the same purpose: to show special favor to fallen souls of this age of iron industry. The incarnation of Nārāyaṇa is worshiped still at Badarī-nārāyaṇa, on the range of the Himalayas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11234_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="469" link="SB 1.12.34" link_text="SB 1.12.34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.34|SB 1.12.34, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira was the ideal and celebrated pious King of the world, and still he was greatly afraid after the execution of the Battle of Kurukṣetra because of the mass killing in the fight, all of which was done only to install him on the throne. He therefore took all the responsibility for sins committed in the warfare, and to get rid of all these sins, he wanted to perform three sacrifices in which horses are offered at the altar. Such a sacrifice is very costly. Even Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira had to collect the necessary heaps of gold left by Mahārāja Marutta and the brāhmaṇas who were given gold in charity by King Marutta. The learned brāhmaṇas could not take away all the loads of gold given by Mahārāja Marutta, and therefore they left behind the major portion of the gift. And Mahārāja Marutta also did not again collect such heaps of gold given away in charity. Besides that, all the golden plates and utensils which were used in the sacrifice were also thrown in the dustbins, and all such heaps of gold remained unclaimed property for a long time, till Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira collected them for his own purposes. Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa advised the brothers of Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira to collect the unclaimed property because it belonged to the King. The more astonishing thing is that no subject of the state also collected such unclaimed gold for industrial enterprise or anything like that. This means that the state citizens were completely satisfied with all necessities of life and therefore not inclined to accept unnecessary productive enterprises for sense gratification. Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira also requisitioned the heaps of gold for performing sacrifices and for pleasing the Supreme Hari Personality of Godhead. Otherwise he had no desire to collect them for the state treasury.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11318_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="488" link="SB 1.13.18" link_text="SB 1.13.18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.13.18|SB 1.13.18, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Dhṛtarāṣṭra was the eldest son of his father, and therefore according to law he was to be installed on the throne of Hastināpura. But because he was blind from birth, he was disqualified from his rightful claim. But he could not forget the bereavement, and his disappointment was somewhat compensated after the death of Pāṇḍu, his younger brother. His younger brother left behind him some minor children, and Dhṛtarāṣṭra became the natural guardian of them, but at heart he wanted to become the factual king and hand the kingdom over to his own sons, headed by Duryodhana. With all these imperial ambitions, Dhṛtarāṣṭra wanted to become a king, and he contrived all sorts of intrigues in consultation with his brother-in-law Śakuni. But everything failed by the will of the Lord, and at the last stage, even after losing everything, men and money, he wanted to remain as king, being the eldest uncle of Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11527_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="596" link="SB 1.15.27" link_text="SB 1.15.27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.27|SB 1.15.27, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord left behind Him the instructions of the Bhagavad-gītā not for the benefit of Arjuna alone, but also for all time and in all lands. The Bhagavad-gītā, being spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the essence of all Vedic wisdom. It is nicely presented by the Lord Himself for all who have very little time to go through the vast Vedic literatures like the Upaniṣads, Purāṇas and Vedānta-sūtras.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11527_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="596" link="SB 1.15.27" link_text="SB 1.15.27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.27|SB 1.15.27, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The merciful Lord left behind Him the great teachings of the Bhagavad-gītā so that one can take the instructions of the Lord even when He is not visible to material eyesight. Material senses cannot have any estimation of the Supreme Lord, but by His inconceivable power the Lord can incarnate Himself to the sense perception of the conditioned souls in a suitable manner through the agency of matter, which is also another form of the Lord's manifested energy. Thus the Bhagavad-gītā, or any authentic scriptural sound representation of the Lord, is also the incarnation of the Lord. There is no difference between the sound representation of the Lord and the Lord Himself. One can derive the same benefit from the Bhagavad-gītā as Arjuna did in the personal presence of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB224_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="44" link="SB 2.2.4" link_text="SB 2.2.4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.2.4|SB 2.2.4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī were high-ranking ministers of state, but they were able to leave behind them immense writings on transcendental knowledge, while residing only for one night underneath one tree. They did not live even two nights under the same tree, and what to speak of well-furnished rooms with modern amenities. And still they were able to give us most important literatures of self-realization. So-called comforts of life are not actually helpful for progressive civilization; rather, they are detrimental to such progressive life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB225_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="45" link="SB 2.2.5" link_text="SB 2.2.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.2.5|SB 2.2.5, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Amongst the other duties in the renounced order of life of Śrīla Sanātana, Śrīla Rūpa and the other Gosvāmīs of Vṛndāvana, the foremost duty discharged by them was to hold learned discourses amongst themselves at Sevākuñja, Vṛndāvana (the spot where Śrī Rādhā-Dāmodara Temple was established by Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī and where the actual samādhi tombs of Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī are laid). For the benefit of all in human society, they left behind them immense literatures of transcendental importance. Similarly, all the ācāryas who voluntarily accepted the renounced order of life aimed at benefiting human society and not at living a comfortable or irresponsible life at the cost of others.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3812_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="288" link="SB 3.8.12" link_text="SB 3.8.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.8.12|SB 3.8.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The fruitive workers are described in Bhagavad-gītā as mūḍhas, or foolish. Such foolish living entities are very enthusiastic to work for some temporary benefit within perpetual bondage. One thinks himself very clever throughout his life if he is able to leave behind him a great asset of wealth for his children, and to achieve this temporary benefit he takes the risk of all sinful activities, without knowledge that such activities will keep him perpetually bound by the shackles of material bondage. Due to this polluted mentality and due to material sins, the aggregate combination of living entities appeared to be bluish. Such an impetus of activity for fruitive result is made possible by the dictation of the external energy of the Lord, kāla.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB31348_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="528" link="SB 3.13.48" link_text="SB 3.13.48">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.13.48|SB 3.13.48, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In His various incarnations, the Lord appears, acts and leaves behind Him a narrative history which is as transcendental as He Himself. Every one of us is fond of hearing some wonderful narration, but most stories are neither auspicious nor worth hearing because they are of the inferior quality of material nature. Every living entity is of superior quality, spirit soul, and nothing material can be auspicious for him. Intelligent persons should therefore hear personally and cause others to hear the descriptive narrations of the Lord's activities, for that will destroy the pangs of material existence. Out of His causeless mercy only, the Lord comes to this earth and leaves behind His merciful activities so that the devotees may derive transcendental benefit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB33032_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1265" link="SB 3.30.32" link_text="SB 3.30.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.30.32|SB 3.30.32, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When wealth is lost, there is no use lamenting, but as long as there is wealth, one has to utilize it properly and thereby gain eternal profit. It may be argued that when a man leaves his money earned by sinful activities, he also leaves his sinful activities here with his money. But it is especially mentioned herein that by superior arrangement (daivenāsāditam), although the man leaves behind him his sinfully earned money, he carries the effect of it. When a man steals some money, if he is caught and agrees to return it, he is not freed from the criminal punishment. By the law of the state, even though he returns the money, he has to undergo the punishment. Similarly, the money earned by a criminal process may be left by the man when dying, but by superior arrangement he carries with him the effect, and therefore he has to suffer hellish life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB33238_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1347" link="SB 3.32.38" link_text="SB 3.32.38">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.32.38|SB 3.32.38, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Once one enters into the continuation of material existence, it is very difficult to get out. Therefore the Supreme Personality of Godhead comes Himself or sends His bona fide representative, and He leaves behind scriptures like Bhagavad-gītā and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, so that the living entities hovering in the darkness of nescience may take advantage of the instructions, the saintly persons and the spiritual masters and thus be freed. Unless the living entity receives the mercy of the saintly persons, the spiritual master or Kṛṣṇa, it is not possible for him to get out of the darkness of material existence; by his own endeavor it is not possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB41232_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="527" link="SB 4.12.32" link_text="SB 4.12.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.12.32|SB 4.12.32, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Dhruva was seated in the transcendental airplane, which was just about to start, when he remembered his poor mother, Sunīti. He thought to himself, "How shall I go alone to the Vaikuṇṭha planet and leave behind my poor mother?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB41232_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="527" link="SB 4.12.32" link_text="SB 4.12.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.12.32|SB 4.12.32, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Dhruva Mahārāja had thought that he was going alone to Vaikuṇṭhaloka, leaving behind his mother, which was not very auspicious because people would criticize him for going alone to Vaikuṇṭhaloka and not carrying with him Sunīti, who had given him so much. But Dhruva also considered that he was not personally the Supreme. Therefore, if Kṛṣṇa fulfilled his desires, only then would it be possible. Kṛṣṇa could immediately understand his mind, and He told Dhruva that his mother was also going with him. This incident proves that a pure devotee like Dhruva Mahārāja can fulfill all his desires; by the grace of the Lord, he becomes exactly like the Lord, and thus whenever he thinks of anything, his wish is immediately fulfilled.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42148_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="877" link="SB 4.21.48" link_text="SB 4.21.48">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.21.48|SB 4.21.48, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Although one's duration of life is limited in years, if by chance one becomes a devotee, he surpasses the duration prescribed for his life; indeed, sometimes yogīs die according to their wish, not according to the laws of material nature. Another feature of a devotee is that he lives forever because of his infallible devotion to the Lord. It is said, kīrtir yasya sa jīvati: "One who leaves a good reputation behind him lives forever." Specifically, one who is reputed as a devotee of the Lord undoubtedly lives forever. When Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu was talking with Rāmānanda Rāya, Caitanya Mahāprabhu inquired, "What is the greatest reputation?" Rāmānanda Rāya replied that a person who is reputed as a great devotee has the greatest reputation, for a devotee not only lives forever in the Vaikuṇṭha planets, but by his reputation he also lives forever within this material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42822_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1191" link="SB 4.28.22" link_text="SB 4.28.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.28.22|SB 4.28.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When a child is grown, it should be left up to him to execute the duties of life properly. The parent, after his death, cannot help his child. A father may leave some estate for his children's immediate help, but he should not be overly absorbed in thoughts of how his family will survive after his death. This is the disease of the conditioned soul. Not only does he commit sinful activities for his own sense gratification, but he accumulates great wealth to leave behind so that his children may also gorgeously arrange for sense gratification.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42823_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1192" link="SB 4.28.23" link_text="SB 4.28.23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.28.23|SB 4.28.23, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When the living entity and the life air are gone, the lump of matter produced of five elements—earth, water, air, fire and ether—is rejected and left behind. The living entity then goes to the court of judgment, and Yamarāja decides what kind of body he is going to get next. This process is unknown to modern scientists. Every living entity is responsible for his activities in this life, and after death he is taken to the court of Yamarāja, where it is decided what kind of body he will take next.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB522_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="45" link="SB 5.2.2" link_text="SB 5.2.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.2.2|SB 5.2.2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Mahārāja Āgnīdhra desired to be transferred to Pitṛloka, and therefore he needed a wife because anyone desiring to be transferred to Pitṛloka must leave behind a good son to offer yearly piṇḍa, or prasāda from Lord Viṣṇu. To have a good son, Mahārāja Āgnīdhra wanted a wife from a family of demigods. Therefore he went to Mandara Hill. where the women of the demigods generally come, to worship Lord Brahmā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB51429_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="339" link="SB 5.14.29" link_text="SB 5.14.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.14.29|SB 5.14.29, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There are many pāṣaṇḍīs who, without referring to the śāstras, pose themselves as incarnations, and foolish people follow them. Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, has left behind Him Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and Bhagavad-gītā. Not referring to these authorized scriptures, rascals take shelter of man-made scriptures and try to compete with Lord Kṛṣṇa. That is the greatest difficulty one encounters when trying to promote spiritual consciousness in human society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_7" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 7"><h3>SB Canto 7</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB7278_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="53" link="SB 7.2.7-8" link_text="SB 7.2.7-8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.2.7-8|SB 7.2.7-8, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As for rudhira, or the blood of Lord Viṣṇu, since there is no possibility of severing Lord Viṣṇu's head from His body, there is no question of blood. But the garland that decorates Viṣṇu's body is as red as blood. When the demons achieve sāyujya-mukti and leave behind their sinful activities, they are blessed by Viṣṇu's garland, which is red like blood. After attaining sāyujya-mukti, the demons are sometimes promoted to the Vaikuṇṭha world, where they receive the reward of the Lord's garland prasāda.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_9" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 9"><h3>SB Canto 9</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB9108_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="354" link="SB 9.10.8" link_text="SB 9.10.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.10.8|SB 9.10.8, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Carrying out the order of His father, who was bound by a promise to his wife, Lord Rāmacandra left behind His kingdom, opulence, friends, well-wishers, residence and everything else, just as a liberated soul gives up his life, and went to the forest with Sītā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_101_to_1013" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13"><h3>SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB10231_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="93" link="SB 10.2.31" link_text="SB 10.2.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.2.31|SB 10.2.31, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O Lord, who resemble the shining sun, You are always ready to fulfill the desire of Your devotee, and therefore You are known as a desire tree (vāñchā-kalpataru). When ācāryas completely take shelter under Your lotus feet in order to cross the fierce ocean of nescience, they leave behind on earth the method by which they cross, and because You are very merciful to Your other devotees, You accept this method to help them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi488_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="422" link="CC Adi 4.88" link_text="CC Adi 4.88">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.88|CC Adi 4.88, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Truly the Personality of Godhead has been worshiped by Her. Therefore Lord Govinda, being pleased, has brought Her to a lonely spot, leaving us all behind."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi811_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1127" link="CC Adi 8.11" link_text="CC Adi 8.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 8.11|CC Adi 8.11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa always protects the living entities in many ways. He comes Himself, He sends His own confidential devotees, and He leaves behind Him śāstras like the Bhagavad-gītā. Why? It is so that people may take advantage of the benediction to be liberated from the clutches of māyā. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu accepted sannyāsa so that even a foolish person who accepted Him as an ordinary sannyāsī would offer Him respect, for this would help diminish his material distresses and ultimately liberate him from the material clutches.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya7Summary_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1254" link="CC Madhya 7 Summary" link_text="CC Madhya 7 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7 Summary|CC Madhya 7 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was beginning His tour, Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya gave Him four sets of clothes and requested Him to see Rāmānanda Rāya, who was residing at that time on the bank of the river Godāvarī. Along with other devotees, Nityānanda Prabhu accompanied the Lord to Ālālanātha, but there Lord Caitanya left them all behind and went ahead with the brāhmaṇa Kṛṣṇadāsa. The Lord began chanting the mantra "kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa he." In whatever village He spent the night, whenever a person came to see Him in His shelter, the Lord implored him to preach the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. After teaching the people of one village, the Lord proceeded to other villages to increase devotees. In this way He finally reached Kūrma-sthāna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19159_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4398" link="CC Madhya 19.159" link_text="CC Madhya 19.159">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.159|CC Madhya 19.159, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As far as material profits are concerned, one should know that whatever material profit one has must be abandoned at the time of death. Unfortunately people do not know that there is life after death; therefore mundane people waste their time amassing material profit which has to be left behind at the time of death. Such profit has no eternal benefit. Similarly, adoration by mundane people is valueless because after death one has to accept another body. Material adoration and titles are decorations that cannot be carried over to the next body. In the next life, everything is forgotten.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya124_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="24" link="CC Antya 1.24" link_text="CC Antya 1.24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.24|CC Antya 1.24, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śivānanda Sena's attachment to the dog was a great boon for that animal. The dog appears to have been a street dog. Since it naturally began to follow Śivānanda Sena while he was going to Jagannātha Purī with his party, he accepted it into his party and maintained it the same way he was maintaining the other devotees. It appears that although on one occasion the dog was not allowed aboard a boat, Śivānanda did not leave the dog behind but paid more money just to induce the boatman to take the dog across the river. Then when the servant forgot to feed the dog and the dog disappeared, Śivānanda, being very anxious, sent ten men to find it. When they could not find it, Śivānanda observed a fast. Thus it appears that somehow or other Śivānanda had become attached to the dog.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1155_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="154" link="CC Antya 1.155" link_text="CC Antya 1.155">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.155|CC Antya 1.155, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">""O Lord Kṛṣṇa, You are just like an ocean. The river of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī has reached You from a long distance—leaving far behind the tree of Her husband, breaking through the bridge of social convention, and forcibly crossing the hills of elder relatives. Coming here because of fresh feelings of love for You, that river has now received Your shelter, but now You are trying to turn Her back by the waves of unfavorable words. How is it that You are spreading this attitude?""</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya262_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="281" link="CC Antya 2.62" link_text="CC Antya 2.62">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 2.62|CC Antya 2.62, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In his meditation he saw Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu quickly come, sit down and eat all three offerings, leaving behind no remnants.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1138_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2002" link="CC Antya 11.38" link_text="CC Antya 11.38">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 11.38|CC Antya 11.38, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"But whatever happiness is Mine is all due to your association. It is not fitting for you to go away and leave Me behind."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Instruction" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Instruction"><h3>Nectar of Instruction</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOIPreface_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="1" link="NOI Preface" link_text="Nectar of Instruction Preface">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI Preface|Nectar of Instruction Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī was the leader of all the Gosvāmīs, and to guide our activities he gave us this Upadeśāmṛta (The Nectar of Instruction) to follow. As Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu left behind Him the eight verses known as Śikṣāṣṭaka, Rūpa Gosvāmī gave us Upadeśāmṛta so that we may become pure Vaiṣṇavas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Easy Journey to Other Planets"><h3>Easy Journey to Other Planets</h3>
</div>
<div id="EJ1_0" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="2" link="EJ 1" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As soon as a man takes his birth on this earth, not only does he have national, social and humanitarian obligations, but he also has obligations to the demigods who supply air, light, water, etc. He also has obligations to the great sages who have left behind them vast treasure-houses of knowledge to guide him through life. He has obligations to all kinds of living beings, to his forefathers, family members and so forth and so on. But as soon as one engages himself in the one single obligatory duty—the duty of spiritual perfection—then he automatically liquidates all other obligations without having to make separate efforts.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EJ1_1" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="2" link="EJ 1" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A naturalist can see the general course of material nature simply by studying a piece of fruit. A small fruit develops from a flower, grows, stays for some time on a branch, becomes full-grown, ripens, then begins to dwindle daily until it finally falls from the tree and commences to decompose into the earth and at last mingles with the earth, leaving behind its seed which in its turn grows to become a tree and produces many fruits in time, which will all meet the same fate, and so on and so on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EJ1_2" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="2" link="EJ 1" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, a living being (as a spiritual spark, a part of the Supreme Being) takes its organic form in the womb of a mother just after sexual intercourse. It grows little by little within the womb, is born, then continues growing, becomes a child, boy, youth, adult, old man, then finally dwindles and meets death, despite all the good wishes and hopeful pipe dreams of fiction writers. By comparison, there is no difference between man and the fruit. Like the fruit, the man may leave behind him his seeds of numerous children, but he cannot exist eternally within his material body due to the law of material nature.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB29_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="33" link="KB 29" link_text="Krsna Book 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 29|Krsna Book 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"Kṛṣṇa," they said, “You are very cruel! You should not talk like that. We are full-fledged surrendered souls. Please accept us, and don’t talk in that cruel way. Of course, You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead and can do whatever You like, but it is not worthy of Your position to treat us in such a cruel way. We have come to You, leaving everything behind, just to take shelter of Your lotus feet. We know that You are completely independent and can do whatever You like, but we request You, don’t reject us. We are Your devotees. You should accept us as Lord Nārāyaṇa accepts His devotees. There are many devotees of Lord Nārāyaṇa who worship Him for salvation, and He awards them salvation. Similarly, how can You reject us when we have no shelter other than Your lotus feet?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB82_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="86" link="KB 82" link_text="Krsna Book 82">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 82|Krsna Book 82]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa was sitting with mother Yaśodā and His other mothers, Devakī and Rohiṇī, but when the mothers engaged in talking, He took the opportunity and went to a secluded place to meet the gopīs. As soon as He approached the gopīs, the Lord smiled, and after embracing them and inquiring about their welfare, He began to encourage them, saying, “My dear friends, you know that Lord Balarāma and I left Vṛndāvana just to please Our relatives and family members. Thus We were long engaged in fighting with Our enemies and were obliged to forget you, who were so much attached to Me in love and affection. I can understand that I have been ungrateful to you, but still I know that you are faithful to Me. May I inquire if you have been thinking of Us, although We had to leave you behind? My dear gopīs, do you now dislike remembering Me, considering Me to have been ungrateful to you? Do you take My misbehavior with you very seriously?</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Overwhelmed (CC Antya-lila)

2012-03-15T14:57:27Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"overwhelm"|"overwhelmed"|"overwhelming"|"overwhelms"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|25Feb12}}
{{last|15Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=32|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|32}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Overwhelmed|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya182_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="82" link="CC Antya 1.82" link_text="CC Antya 1.82">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.82|CC Antya 1.82, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After reading the verse, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was overwhelmed by ecstatic love. At that very time, Rūpa Gosvāmī returned, having finished bathing in the sea.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya198_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="98" link="CC Antya 1.98" link_text="CC Antya 1.98">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.98|CC Antya 1.98, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">While reading the manuscript, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu saw a verse on that page, and as soon as He read it He was overwhelmed by ecstatic love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya221_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="243" link="CC Antya 2.21" link_text="CC Antya 2.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 2.21|CC Antya 2.21, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">He advised whomever he met to chant the holy names Hare Kṛṣṇa. Thus upon seeing him, people were overwhelmed with love of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya263_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="282" link="CC Antya 2.63" link_text="CC Antya 2.63">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 2.63|CC Antya 2.63, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna Brahmacārī was overwhelmed by transcendental ecstasy upon seeing Caitanya Mahāprabhu eating everything. Thus tears flowed from his eyes. Nevertheless, he expressed dismay, saying, “Alas, alas! My dear Lord, what are You doing? You are eating everyone's food!</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya4119_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="777" link="CC Antya 4.119" link_text="CC Antya 4.119">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4.119|CC Antya 4.119, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Overwhelmed by joy at being called by the Lord, Sanātana Gosvāmī did not feel that his feet were burning in the hot sand.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya776_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1459" link="CC Antya 7.76" link_text="CC Antya 7.76">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 7.76|CC Antya 7.76, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Seeing all this, Vallabha Bhaṭṭa was completely astonished. He was overwhelmed by transcendental bliss and lost himself.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya93_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1659" link="CC Antya 9.3" link_text="CC Antya 9.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 9.3|CC Antya 9.3, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">All glories to Advaita Ācārya, who is very merciful! All glories to the devotees of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who are always overwhelmed by transcendental bliss!</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya912_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1668" link="CC Antya 9.12" link_text="CC Antya 9.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 9.12|CC Antya 9.12, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">All kinds of people would come to see the Lord, and upon seeing Him they would be overwhelmed with ecstatic love for Kṛṣṇa. In this way Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu passed His days and nights.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1158_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2022" link="CC Antya 11.58" link_text="CC Antya 11.58">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 11.58|CC Antya 11.58, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">There was a tumultuous noise as they all chanted the holy names "Hari" and "Kṛṣṇa." Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu became overwhelmed with ecstatic love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1190_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2054" link="CC Antya 11.90" link_text="CC Antya 11.90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 11.90|CC Antya 11.90, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Overwhelmed with ecstatic love, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu offered a benediction to all the devotees, which all the devotees heard with great satisfaction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1352_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2278" link="CC Antya 13.52" link_text="CC Antya 13.52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 13.52|CC Antya 13.52, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Assuming the reddish cloth to be a gift from Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Jagadānanda Paṇḍita was overwhelmed with ecstatic love. Thus he questioned Sanātana Gosvāmī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya13115_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2341" link="CC Antya 13.115" link_text="CC Antya 13.115">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 13.115|CC Antya 13.115, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Then the Lord embraced him and bade him farewell. Overwhelmed with ecstatic love, Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa began to cry due to imminent separation from Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya13126_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2352" link="CC Antya 13.126" link_text="CC Antya 13.126">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 13.126|CC Antya 13.126, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When reciting Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam in the company of Rūpa and Sanātana, Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa would be overwhelmed with ecstatic love for Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya13129_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2355" link="CC Antya 13.129" link_text="CC Antya 13.129">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 13.129|CC Antya 13.129, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When he recited or heard about the beauty and sweetness of Kṛṣṇa, he would be overwhelmed with ecstatic love and become oblivious to everything.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya13135_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2361" link="CC Antya 13.135" link_text="CC Antya 13.135">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 13.135|CC Antya 13.135, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus I have described the powerful mercy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, by which Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmī remained constantly overwhelmed with ecstatic love for Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya14Summary_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2365" link="CC Antya 14 Summary" link_text="CC Antya 14 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 14 Summary|CC Antya 14 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to the temple of Lord Jagannātha, He was absorbed in ecstatic love and saw only Kṛṣṇa. As soon as He perceived this woman, however, His external consciousness immediately returned, and He saw Jagannātha, Baladeva and Subhadrā. Caitanya Mahāprabhu also saw Kṛṣṇa in a dream, and He was overwhelmed with ecstatic love. When He could no longer see Kṛṣṇa, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu compared Himself to a yogī and described how that yogī was seeing Vṛndāvana. Sometimes all the transcendental ecstatic symptoms were manifest in Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1420_16" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2385" link="CC Antya 14.20" link_text="CC Antya 14.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 14.20|CC Antya 14.20, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Seeing this, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was overwhelmed with the transcendental mellow of the rāsa dance, and He thought, "Now I am with Kṛṣṇa in Vṛndāvana."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1442_17" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2407" link="CC Antya 14.42" link_text="CC Antya 14.42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 14.42|CC Antya 14.42, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Having lost His acquired gem, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu became overwhelmed with lamentation by remembering its attributes. Then, grasping the necks of Rāmānanda Rāya and Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī, He cried, "Alas, where is My Lord Hari? Where is Hari?" Finally He became restless and lost all patience.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1454_18" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2419" link="CC Antya 14.54" link_text="CC Antya 14.54">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 14.54|CC Antya 14.54, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was overwhelmed night and day by these ten ecstatic conditions. Whenever such symptoms arose, His mind became unsteady.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1597_19" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2585" link="CC Antya 15.97" link_text="CC Antya 15.97">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 15.97|CC Antya 15.97, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is the topmost of all devotees. Sometimes, while walking on the beach, He would see a beautiful garden nearby and mistake it for the forest of Vṛndāvana. Thus He would be completely overwhelmed by ecstatic love of Kṛṣṇa and begin to chant the holy name and dance. His tongue worked incessantly as He chanted, "Kṛṣṇa! Kṛṣṇa!" Will He again become visible before the path of my eyes?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1637_20" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2625" link="CC Antya 16.37" link_text="CC Antya 16.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.37|CC Antya 16.37, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Kālidāsa licked the banana bark and the mango seeds and skins, and while licking them he was overwhelmed with jubilation in ecstatic love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya16103_21" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2691" link="CC Antya 16.103" link_text="CC Antya 16.103">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.103|CC Antya 16.103, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu performed His external activities, but His mind was filled with ecstatic love. With great difficulty He tried to restrain His mind, but it would always be overwhelmed by very deep ecstasy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya16120_22" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2707" link="CC Antya 16.120" link_text="CC Antya 16.120">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.120|CC Antya 16.120, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After saying this, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was overwhelmed by ecstatic loving emotions. Talking like a madman, He began to explain the meaning of the two verses.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1717_23" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2755" link="CC Antya 17.17" link_text="CC Antya 17.17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 17.17|CC Antya 17.17, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">As the Lord lay there unconscious, His body resembled a large pumpkin. Externally He was completely inert, but within He felt overwhelming transcendental bliss.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1732_24" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2770" link="CC Antya 17.32" link_text="CC Antya 17.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 17.32|CC Antya 17.32, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon hearing this verse, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, overwhelmed with the ecstasy of the gopīs, began to explain it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1843_25" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2854" link="CC Antya 18.43" link_text="CC Antya 18.43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 18.43|CC Antya 18.43, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone was overwhelmed with moroseness and almost unconscious, but out of ecstatic love they continued to wander here and there, searching for the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya19Summary_26" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2933" link="CC Antya 19 Summary" link_text="CC Antya 19 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 19 Summary|CC Antya 19 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This chapter further describes how Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu entered the Jagannātha-vallabha garden during the full-moon night of Vaiśākha (April-May) and experienced various transcendental ecstasies. Overwhelmed with ecstatic love at suddenly seeing Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa beneath an aśoka tree, He exhibited various symptoms of spiritual madness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya191_27" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2934" link="CC Antya 19.1" link_text="CC Antya 19.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 19.1|CC Antya 19.1, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the most exalted of all devotees of mothers, spoke like a madman and rubbed His face against the walls. Overwhelmed by emotions of ecstatic love, He would sometimes enter the Jagannātha-vallabha garden to perform His pastimes. I offer my respectful obeisances unto Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1957_28" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2990" link="CC Antya 19.57" link_text="CC Antya 19.57">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 19.57|CC Antya 19.57, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu stayed awake all night, chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, His mind overwhelmed by spiritual ecstasy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya203_29" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="3049" link="CC Antya 20.3" link_text="CC Antya 20.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 20.3|CC Antya 20.3, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">While Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu thus resided at Jagannātha Purī (Nīlācala), He was continuously overwhelmed, night and day, by separation from Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya2063_30" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="3109" link="CC Antya 20.63" link_text="CC Antya 20.63">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 20.63|CC Antya 20.63, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus overwhelmed by ecstatic love, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu spoke like a madman and recited suitable verses.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya206768_31" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="3113" link="CC Antya 20.67-68" link_text="CC Antya 20.67-68">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 20.67-68|CC Antya 20.67-68, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu read the verses of Jayadeva's Gīta-govinda, of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, of Rāmānanda Rāya's drama Jagannātha-vallabha-nāṭaka, and of Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura's Kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛta, He was overwhelmed by the various ecstatic emotions of those verses. Thus He tasted their purports.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Respective (CC)

2012-03-14T06:09:35Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Respective"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|27Feb12}}
{{last|14Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=29|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|29}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Respective|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi171_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="70" link="CC Adi 1.71" link_text="CC Adi 1.71">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.71|CC Adi 1.71, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"It is astounding that Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, who is one without a second, expanded Himself in sixteen thousand similar forms to marry sixteen thousand queens in their respective homes."</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>This verse is from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.69.2).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi26_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="111" link="CC Adi 2.6" link_text="CC Adi 2.6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.6|CC Adi 2.6, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Impersonal Brahman, the localized Paramātmā and the Personality of Godhead are three subjects, and the glowing effulgence, the partial manifestation and the original form are their three respective predicates.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4143_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="475" link="CC Adi 4.143" link_text="CC Adi 4.143">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.143|CC Adi 4.143, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">My sweetness is always newer and newer. Devotees taste it according to their own respective love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi7115_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1059" link="CC Adi 7.115" link_text="CC Adi 7.115">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.115|CC Adi 7.115, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The worshipers of the demigods will be promoted to the respective planets of the demigods, but devotees of the Supreme Lord will go back home, back to Godhead. Lord Kṛṣṇa explains very clearly in the Bhagavad-gītā (7.14) that His material energy is very difficult to overcome: daivī hy eṣā guṇa-mayī mama māyā duratyayā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17301_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2236" link="CC Adi 17.301" link_text="CC Adi 17.301">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.301|CC Adi 17.301, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Personal associates like Gadādhara, Svarūpa Dāmodara, Rāmānanda Rāya, and the six Gosvāmīs (headed by Rūpa Gosvāmī) are all situated in their respective transcendental humors. Thus the Lord submits to various positions in various transcendental mellows.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya3206_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="585" link="CC Madhya 3.206" link_text="CC Madhya 3.206">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 3.206|CC Madhya 3.206, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The next day, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu requested all the devotees to return to their respective homes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya535_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="846" link="CC Madhya 5.35" link_text="CC Madhya 5.35">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.35|CC Madhya 5.35, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After returning to Vidyānagara, each brāhmaṇa went to his respective home. After some time, the elderly brāhmaṇa became very anxious.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8204205_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1608" link="CC Madhya 8.204-205" link_text="CC Madhya 8.204-205">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.204-205|CC Madhya 8.204-205, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the conjugal pastimes of Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa is the hero (nāyaka), and Rādhikā is the heroine (nāyikā). The first business of the gopīs is to chant the glories of both the hero and the heroine. Their second business is to gradually create a situation in which the hero may be attracted to the heroine and vice versa. Their third business is to induce both of Them to approach each other. Their fourth business is to surrender unto Kṛṣṇa, the fifth is to create a jovial atmosphere, the sixth to give Them assurance to enjoy Their pastimes, the seventh to dress and decorate both hero and heroine, the eighth to show expertise in expressing Their desires, the ninth to conceal the faults of the heroine, the tenth to cheat their respective husbands and relatives, the eleventh to educate, the twelfth to enable the hero and heroine to meet at the proper time, the thirteenth to fan the hero and heroine, the fourteenth to sometimes reproach the hero and heroine, the fifteenth to set conversations in motion, and the sixteenth to protect the heroine by various means.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8234_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1637" link="CC Madhya 8.234" link_text="CC Madhya 8.234">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.234|CC Madhya 8.234, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The entire night was passed in this way, in ecstatic love of Godhead. In the morning they both departed to tend to their respective duties.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8242_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1645" link="CC Madhya 8.242" link_text="CC Madhya 8.242">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.242|CC Madhya 8.242, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way they both departed to perform their respective duties. Then, in the evening, Rāmānanda Rāya returned to see Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8261_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1664" link="CC Madhya 8.261" link_text="CC Madhya 8.261">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.261|CC Madhya 8.261, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The next morning they both departed to perform their respective duties, but in the evening Rāmānanda Rāya returned to meet the Lord again.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya943_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1759" link="CC Madhya 9.43" link_text="CC Madhya 9.43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.43|CC Madhya 9.43, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">All of these adherents of various scriptures were ready to present the conclusions of their respective scriptures, but Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu broke all their opinions to pieces and established His own cult of bhakti based on the Vedas, Vedānta, the Brahma-sūtra and the philosophy of acintya-bhedābheda-tattva.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1017_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2096" link="CC Madhya 10.17" link_text="CC Madhya 10.17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 10.17|CC Madhya 10.17, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya was a brāhmaṇa and a realized soul, whereas Pratāparudra was a kṣatriya. Kṣatriya kings used to obey very faithfully the orders of learned brāhmaṇas and saintly persons, and in this way they would rule their country. Similarly, vaiśyas used to follow the king's orders, and śūdras used to serve the three higher castes. In this way the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras used to live cooperatively, performing their respective duties. Consequently society was peaceful, and people were able to discharge the duties of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Thus they were happy in this life and able to return home, back to Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya11182_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2448" link="CC Madhya 11.182" link_text="CC Madhya 11.182">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.182|CC Madhya 11.182, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then addressed all the Vaiṣṇavas and requested that they listen to Him. He said, “Now you can go to your respective residential quarters.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya11184_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2450" link="CC Madhya 11.184" link_text="CC Madhya 11.184">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.184|CC Madhya 11.184, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After offering obeisances to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, all the devotees departed for their residences, and Gopīnātha Ācārya showed them their respective quarters.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya11211_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2477" link="CC Madhya 11.211" link_text="CC Madhya 11.211">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.211|CC Madhya 11.211, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After thus accepting prasādam, they all went to take rest at their respective residences, and in the evening they again came to meet Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1285_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2595" link="CC Madhya 12.85" link_text="CC Madhya 12.85">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.85|CC Madhya 12.85, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu washed and cleansed the temple in great jubilation, chanting the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa all the time. Similarly, all the devotees were also chanting and at the same time performing their respective duties.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1335_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2765" link="CC Madhya 13.35" link_text="CC Madhya 13.35">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.35|CC Madhya 13.35, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu ordered Nityānanda Prabhu, Advaita Ācārya, Haridāsa Ṭhākura and Vakreśvara Paṇḍita to dance in each of the four respective parties.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1462_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3002" link="CC Madhya 14.62" link_text="CC Madhya 14.62">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.62|CC Madhya 14.62, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Subhadrā and Balarāma also sat on their respective thrones. There followed the bathing of Lord Jagannātha and finally the offering of food.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1463_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3003" link="CC Madhya 14.63" link_text="CC Madhya 14.63">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.63|CC Madhya 14.63, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">While Lord Jagannātha, Lord Balarāma and Subhadrā sat on their respective thrones, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and His devotees began to perform saṅkīrtana with great pleasure, chanting and dancing in the yard of the temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20170_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4658" link="CC Madhya 20.170" link_text="CC Madhya 20.170">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.170|CC Madhya 20.170, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"It is astounding that Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, who is one without a second, expanded Himself in sixteen thousand similar forms to marry sixteen thousand queens in their respective homes."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20184_16" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4672" link="CC Madhya 20.184" link_text="CC Madhya 20.184">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.184|CC Madhya 20.184, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When a form of Kṛṣṇa is nondifferent from the original form but is less important and exhibits less potency, it is called svāṁśa. Examples of svāṁśa expansions can be found in the quadruple forms of the Lord residing in Their respective places, beginning with Saṅkarṣaṇa, Vāsudeva, Pradyumna and Aniruddha, and also in the puruṣa-avatāras, līlā-avatāras, manvantara-avatāras and yuga-avatāras.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20226_17" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4714" link="CC Madhya 20.226" link_text="CC Madhya 20.226">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.226|CC Madhya 20.226, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus in the spiritual sky the expansions, headed by Vāsudeva, hold weapons in Their own respective order. I am repeating the opinion of the Siddhārtha-saṁhitā in describing Them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2180_18" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4974" link="CC Madhya 21.80" link_text="CC Madhya 21.80">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 21.80|CC Madhya 21.80, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Kṛṣṇa then bade farewell to all the Brahmās there, and after offering their obeisances, they all returned to their respective homes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya2125_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="344" link="CC Antya 2.125" link_text="CC Antya 2.125">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 2.125|CC Antya 2.125, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"You should all tend to your respective engagements. Give up this useless talk. If you speak this way again, I shall go away, and you will no longer see Me here."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya2126_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="345" link="CC Antya 2.126" link_text="CC Antya 2.126">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 2.126|CC Antya 2.126, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Hearing this, all the devotees covered their ears with their hands, got up and went about their respective duties.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya4135_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="792" link="CC Antya 4.135" link_text="CC Antya 4.135">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4.135|CC Antya 4.135, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus both servant and master departed for their respective homes. The next day, Jagadānanda Paṇḍita went to meet Sanātana Gosvāmī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya4145_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="802" link="CC Antya 4.145" link_text="CC Antya 4.145">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4.145|CC Antya 4.145, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After talking in this way, Sanātana Gosvāmī and Jagadānanda Paṇḍita returned to their respective duties. The next day, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to see Haridāsa and Sanātana Gosvāmī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1594_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2582" link="CC Antya 15.94" link_text="CC Antya 15.94">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 15.94|CC Antya 15.94, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After they fed Him lunch, they made Him lie down. Then all the devotees, headed by Rāmānanda Rāya, returned to their respective homes.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Originally (Other Books)

2012-03-12T05:59:22Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"originality"|"originally"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|25Feb12}}
{{last|12Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=21|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|21}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Originally|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCPrologue_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="4" link="TLC Prologue" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Prologue|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">(This account originally appeared in a short work by Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura entitled "Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu: His Life and Precepts." (August 20, 1896))</p>
<p>Caitanya Mahāprabhu was born in Māyāpur, in the town of Nadia, just after sunset on the evening of the 23rd Phālguna, 1407 Śakābda, answering to the 18th of February, 1486, of the Christian Era. The moon was eclipsed at the time of His birth, and the people of Nadia were then engaged, as was usual on such occasions, in bathing in the Bhāgīrathī with loud cheers of "Haribol!" His father, Jagannātha Miśra, a poor brāhmaṇa of the Vedic order, and His mother, Śacī-devī, a model good woman, both descended from brāhmaṇa stock originally residing in Sylhet. Mahāprabhu was a beautiful child, and the ladies of the town came to see Him with presents. His mother's father, Paṇḍita Nīlāmbara Cakravartī, a renowned astrologer, foretold that the child would be a great personage in time; and he therefore gave Him the name Viśvambhara. The ladies of the neighborhood styled Him Gaurahari on account of His golden complexion, and His mother called Him Nimāi on account of the nimba tree near which He was born. Beautiful as the lad was, everyone heartily loved to see Him every day. As He grew up He became a whimsical and frolicsome lad. After His fifth year, He was admitted into a school, where He picked up Bengali in a very short time.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC20_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="26" link="TLC 20" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 20|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 20]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The conditional state of the living entity is his diseased condition. Originally the living entity and the original cause of this cosmic manifestation exist outside the state of transformation. However, mistaken thoughts and arguments can overcome a person when he forgets the inconceivable energies of the Supreme Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC26_2" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="32" link="TLC 26" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 26|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 26]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Under the spell of illusion, a person accepts the gross and subtle bodies as his self; such a conception is the basis of the doctrine of transference. Actually the part and parcel of the Supreme is not eternally subjected to gross and subtle bodily life. The gross and subtle coverings do not comprise the living entity's eternal form; they can be changed. In other words, the living entity, who is originally pure spirit, can be conditioned by the gross and subtle bodies and, by freeing himself from these gross and subtle conditionings, again attain his situation as pure spirit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NODIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="3" link="NOD Introduction" link_text="Nectar of Devotion Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD Introduction|Nectar of Devotion Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu is divided into four parts, just as the ocean is sometimes divided into four parts, and there are different sections within each of these four divisions. Originally, in Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu, the ocean is divided like the watery ocean into east, south, west and north, while the subsections within these different divisions are called waves. As in the ocean there are always different waves, either on the eastern side, the southern side, the western side or the northern side, Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu similarly has different waves. In the first part there are four waves, the first being a general description of devotional service. The second concerns the regulative principles for executing devotional service, and the third wave, devotional service in ecstasy. In the fourth is the ultimate goal, love of God. These will be explicitly described along with their different symptoms.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD2_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="11" link="NOD 2" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 2|Nectar of Devotion 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So practice means employing both the mind and the senses in practical devotional service. This practice is not for developing something artificial. For example, a child learns or practices to walk. This walking is not unnatural. The walking capacity is there originally in the child, and simply by a little practice he walks very nicely. Similarly, devotional service to the Supreme Lord is the natural instinct of every living entity. Even uncivilized men like the aborigines offer their respectful obeisances to something wonderful exhibited by nature's law, and they appreciate that behind some wonderful exhibition or action there is something supreme. So this consciousness, though lying dormant in those who are materially contaminated, is found in every living entity. And, when purified, this is called Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KBIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="4" link="KB Introduction" link_text="Krsna Book Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB Introduction|Krsna Book Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya began His preaching from the country known as Gauḍadeśa (West Bengal). And as I belong to the Madhva-Gauḍīya-sampradāya, I must therefore offer my respectful obeisances to the disciplic succession of that name. This Madhva-Gauḍīya-sampradāya is also known as the Brahma-sampradāya because the disciplic succession originally began from Brahmā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB3_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="7" link="KB 3" link_text="Krsna Book 3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 3|Krsna Book 3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We hear from the Vedic version that the Supreme Brahman exhibits His effulgence and therefore everything becomes illuminated. We can understand from the Brahma-saṁhitā that the brahmajyoti, or the Brahman effulgence, emanates from the body of the Supreme Lord. And from the Brahman effulgence, all creation takes place. It is also stated in the Bhagavad-gītā that the Lord is the support of the Brahman effulgence. Therefore, originally He is the root cause of everything. But persons who are less intelligent think that when the Supreme Personality of Godhead comes within this material world He accepts the material qualities. Such conclusions are not very mature but are made by the less intelligent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB8_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="12" link="KB 8" link_text="Krsna Book 8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 8|Krsna Book 8]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This means that Garga Muni awarded three names to the son of Rohiṇī—namely Balarāma, Saṅkarṣaṇa and Baladeva. But he carefully did not disclose the fact that Balarāma had also appeared in the womb of Devakī and was subsequently transferred to the womb of Rohiṇī. Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma are real brothers, being originally sons of Devakī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB20_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="24" link="KB 20" link_text="Krsna Book 20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 20|Krsna Book 20]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The symptoms of the rainy season may be compared to the symptoms of the living entities who are covered by the three modes of material nature. The unlimited sky is like the Supreme Brahman, and the tiny living entities are like the covered sky, or Brahman covered by the three modes of material nature. Originally, everyone is part and parcel of Brahman. The Supreme Brahman, or the unlimited sky, can never be covered by a cloud, but a portion of it can be covered.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB48_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="52" link="KB 48" link_text="Krsna Book 48">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 48|Krsna Book 48]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā that the material body is created by Kṛṣṇa's inferior energy, that the living entities—the individual souls—are His parts and parcels, and that the Supersoul is His localized representation. Thus while the material body, the living entity and the Supersoul constitute an individual living being, originally they are all different energies of the one Supreme Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB64_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="68" link="KB 64" link_text="Krsna Book 64">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 64|Krsna Book 64]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If someone takes away the property of a very liberal brāhmaṇa who is encumbered by a large dependent family, then such a usurper is put into the hell known as Kumbhīpāka; not only is he put into this hell, but his family members also have to accept such a miserable condition of life. A person who takes away a brāhmaṇa's property, whether it was originally given by him or by someone else, is condemned to live for at least sixty thousand years as a miserable insect in stool. Therefore I instruct you, all My boys and relatives present here, do not, even by mistake, take the possession of a brāhmaṇa and thereby pollute your whole family.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB85_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="89" link="KB 85" link_text="Krsna Book 85">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 85|Krsna Book 85]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Lord Balarāma, You are the original Anantadeva. You are so great that Anantadeva Śeṣa and other transcendental forms have originally emanated from You. And You, Lord Kṛṣṇa, are the original Personality of Godhead, with an eternal form that is all-blissful and full of complete knowledge. You are the creator of the whole world. You are the original initiator and propounder of the systems of jñāna-yoga and bhakti-yoga. You are the Supreme Brahman, the original Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_7" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Because both the material nature and the Supreme Lord are unborn, it is not possible that they can beget the living entities. But it is accepted in the Vedic literature that as water in contact with air sometimes presents innumerable bubbles, so a combination of the material nature and the Supreme Person causes the appearance of the living entities within this material world. As bubbles in the water appear in different shapes, the living entities also appear in the material world in different shapes and conditions, influenced by the modes of material nature. As such, it is not improper to conclude that the living entities appearing within this material world in different shapes, such as human beings, demigods, animals, birds and beasts, all get their respective bodies due to different desires. No one can say when such desires were awakened in them, and therefore it is said, anādi-karma: the cause of such material existence is untraceable. No one knows when material life began, but it is a fact that it does have a point of beginning because originally every living entity is a spiritual spark. As a spark's falling onto the ground from a fire has a beginning, so a living entity's coming to this material world has a beginning, but no one can say when.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW28_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="20" link="RTW 2.8" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.8|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.8]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Earlier we discussed that the Supreme Lord possesses two main energies, the material energy and the spiritual energy. The Vaikuṇṭha planets are a product of the spiritual energy of the Lord. The living entities belong to this spiritual energy, but because they can reside in either the spiritual world or the material world, even though they are originally spiritual they are designated as taṭastha-śakti, or "marginal potency.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW42_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="34" link="RTW 4.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The first word in devotional service is surrender. The only meaning of surrender is to accept that one is a servant of God. Even great scholars and philosophers like Dr. Radhakrishnan will have to perform heaps of austerities and penances before they will yield to the process of surrender. This is the conclusion of Bhagavad-gītā. Dr. Radhakrishnan's explanation of the six limbs of surrender is superficial. Originally defined in a Vaiṣṇava text, these six limbs of surrender pertain to Lord Viṣṇu, or Kṛṣṇa. Ānukūlya means "loving devotion to Lord Kṛṣṇa." The Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu states, ānukūlyena-kṛṣṇānuśīlanaṁ bhaktir uttamā: ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.167|CC Madhya 19.167]]) "One should render transcendental loving service to Lord Kṛṣṇa favorably. That is called pure devotional service."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Light of the Bhagavata"><h3>Light of the Bhagavata</h3>
</div>
<div id="LOB20_0" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="21" link="LOB 20" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 20|Light of the Bhagavata 20, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Originally the path of self-realization was established by the standard direction of the Vedas. Śrīla Vyāsadeva divided the original Veda into four divisions, namely Sāma, Atharva, Ṛg, and Yajur. Then he divided the same Vedas into eighteen Purāṇas (supplements) and the Mahābhārata, and then again the same author summarized them in the Vedānta-sūtras. The purpose of all these Vedic literatures is to realize one's self to be a spiritual being, eternally related with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the all-attractive form (Śrī Kṛṣṇa).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Isopanisad" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Sri Isopanisad"><h3>Sri Isopanisad</h3>
</div>
<div id="ISOIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="1" link="ISO Introduction" link_text="Sri Isopanisad Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO Introduction|Sri Isopanisad Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Originally there was only one Veda, and there was no necessity of reading it. People were so intelligent and had such sharp memories that by once hearing from the lips of the spiritual master they would understand. They would immediately grasp the whole purport. But five thousand years ago Vyāsadeva put the Vedas in writing for the people in this age, Kali-yuga. He knew that eventually the people would be short-lived, their memories would be very poor, and their intelligence would not be very sharp.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO1_1" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="3" link="ISO 1" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 1|Sri Isopanisad 1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A living being who lives in the mundane world has four defects: (1) he is certain to commit mistakes; (2) he is subject to illusion; (3) he has a propensity to cheat others; and (4) his senses are imperfect. No one with these four imperfections can deliver perfect knowledge. The Vedas are not produced by such an imperfect creature. Vedic knowledge was originally imparted by the Lord into the heart of Brahmā, the first created living being, and Brahmā in his turn disseminated this knowledge to his sons and disciples, who have handed it down through history.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO6_2" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="8" link="ISO 6" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 6|Sri Isopanisad 6, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">At present there are many commentaries on the revealed scriptures, but most of them are not in the line of disciplic succession coming from Śrīla Vyāsadeva, who originally compiled the Vedic wisdom. The final, most perfect and sublime work by Śrīla Vyāsadeva is Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, which is the natural commentary on the Vedānta-sūtra. There is also the Bhagavad-gītā, which was spoken by the Lord Himself and recorded by Vyāsadeva. These are the most important revealed scriptures, and any</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO17_3" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="19" link="ISO 17" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 17|Sri Isopanisad 17, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The temporary material body is certainly a foreign dress. The Bhagavad-gītā (2.20) clearly says that after the destruction of the material body the living entity is not annihilated, nor does he lose his identity. The identity of the living entity is never impersonal or formless; on the contrary, it is the material dress that is formless and that takes a shape according to the form of the indestructible person. No living entity is originally formless, as is wrongly thought by those with a poor fund of knowledge. This mantra verifies the fact that the living entity exists after the annihilation of the material body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Mukunda-mala-stotra_mantras_1_to_6_only" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Mukunda-mala-stotra (mantras 1 to 6 only)"><h3>Mukunda-mala-stotra (mantras 1 to 6 only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="MM1_0" class="quote" parent="Mukunda-mala-stotra_(mantras_1_to_6_only)" book="OB" index="2" link="MM 1" link_text="Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MM 1|Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A devotee is never as eager to see the Lord as he is to render service to Him. Yet the Lord does appear before His devotee, for He is just like an affectionate father, who is more eager to see his son than the son is to see him. There is no contradiction in such a quantitative difference in affection. Such a disparity exists in the original reality—between the Lord and His devotees—and is reflected here not only in the relations between parents and children in human society but even in the animal kingdom. Parental affection is exhibited even among lower animals because originally such affection in its fullness exists in God, the original father of all species of living beings. When a man kills an animal, God, the affectionate father, is perturbed and is pained at heart. Thus the slaughterer of the animal is suitably punished by the material energy, just as a murderer is punished by the government through police action.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Heavenly (CC and Other Books)

2012-03-12T05:35:49Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"heavenly"}}
{{notes|VedaBase query: "heavenly" not kingdom* not planet*}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|21Feb12}}
{{last|12Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=10|OB=19|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|29}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Heavenly|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi159_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="60" link="CC Adi 1.59" link_text="CC Adi 1.59">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.59|CC Adi 1.59, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"One should therefore avoid bad company and associate only with devotees. With their realized instructions, such saints can cut the knot connecting one with activities unfavorable to devotional service."</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>This verse, which appears in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.26.26), was spoken by Lord Kṛṣṇa to Uddhava in the text known as the Uddhava-gīta. The discussion relates to the story of Purūravā and the heavenly courtesan Urvaśī. When Urvaśī left Purūravā, he was deeply affected by the separation and had to learn to overcome his grief.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi522_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="626" link="CC Adi 5.22" link_text="CC Adi 5.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.22|CC Adi 5.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Vaikuṇṭhas there are airplanes, but they make no tumultuous sounds. Material airplanes are not at all safe: they can fall down and crash at any time, for matter is imperfect in every respect. In the spiritual sky, however, the airplanes are also spiritual, and they are spiritually brilliant and bright. These airplanes do not fly business executives, politicians or planning commissions as passengers, nor do they carry cargo or postal bags, for these are all unknown there. These planes are for pleasure trips only, and the residents of Vaikuṇṭha fly in them with their heavenly, beautiful, fairylike consorts. Therefore these airplanes, full of residents of Vaikuṇṭha, both male and female, increase the beauty of the spiritual sky.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya10116_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2195" link="CC Madhya 10.116" link_text="CC Madhya 10.116">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 10.116|CC Madhya 10.116, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Svarūpa Dāmodara was as expert a musician as the Gandharvas, and in scriptural discussion he was just like Bṛhaspati, the priest of the heavenly gods. Therefore it is to be concluded that there was no great personality quite like Svarūpa Dāmodara.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15170_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3365" link="CC Madhya 15.170" link_text="CC Madhya 15.170">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.170|CC Madhya 15.170, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto the original Personality of Godhead, Govinda, who regulates the sufferings and enjoyments due to fruitive activity. He does this for everyone—from the heavenly King Indra down to the smallest insect (indra-gopa). That very Personality of Godhead destroys the karmic reactions of one engaged in devotional service."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1837_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4047" link="CC Madhya 18.37" link_text="CC Madhya 18.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.37|CC Madhya 18.37, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">“With humility caused by great fear, Indra took hold of the lotus feet of Lord Kṛṣṇa and, in the company of a surabhi cow, performed His coronation festival by bathing Him with the waters of the heavenly Ganges River. Thus Lord Kṛṣṇa's kingship over the cows became splendidly manifest. I pray that Govinda-kuṇḍa, the lake created by that ceremonial bath, may eternally appear before my eyes.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya5138_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1030" link="CC Antya 5.138" link_text="CC Antya 5.138">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.138|CC Antya 5.138, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Indra, the King of heaven, being too proud of his heavenly opulences, became like a madman. Thus bereft of his intelligence, he could not restrain himself from speaking nonsensically about Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya639_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1096" link="CC Antya 6.39" link_text="CC Antya 6.39">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.39|CC Antya 6.39, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Raghunātha dāsa, our son, has opulences like Indra, the heavenly King, and his wife is as beautiful as an angel. Yet all this could not tie down his mind.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6136_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1193" link="CC Antya 6.136" link_text="CC Antya 6.136">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.136|CC Antya 6.136, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">One who experiences the fragrance of the lotus feet of Lord Kṛṣṇa does not value even the standard of happiness available in Brahmaloka, the topmost planet. And what to speak of heavenly happiness?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1697_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2685" link="CC Antya 16.97" link_text="CC Antya 16.97">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.97|CC Antya 16.97, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu replied, “These are remnants of food that Kṛṣṇa has eaten and thus turned to nectar with His lips. It surpasses heavenly nectar, and even such demigods as Lord Brahmā find it difficult to obtain.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya19107_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="3040" link="CC Antya 19.107" link_text="CC Antya 19.107">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 19.107|CC Antya 19.107, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"O collector of honey, Kṛṣṇa must be very sorry not to see us gopīs. Surely He is afflicted by memories of our pastimes. Therefore He has sent you as a messenger to satisfy us. Do not speak to us! All the women in the three worlds where death is inevitable—the heavenly, middle and lower planets—are very easily available to Kṛṣṇa because His curved eyebrows are so attractive. Moreover, He is always served very faithfully by the goddess of fortune. In comparison with her, we are most insignificant. Indeed, we are nothing. Yet although He is very cunning, Kṛṣṇa is also very charitable. You may inform Him that He is praised for His kindness to unfortunate persons and that He is therefore known as Uttamaśloka, one who is praised by chosen words and verses."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCPrologue_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="4" link="TLC Prologue" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Prologue|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It was at the age of 16 or 17 that he traveled to Gayā with a host of his students and there took his spiritual initiation from Īśvara Purī, a Vaiṣṇava sannyāsī and a disciple of the renowned Madhavendra Purī. Upon his return to Nadia, Nimāi Paṇḍita turned religious preacher, and his religious nature became so strongly represented that Advaita Prabhu, Śrīvāsa and others who had before the birth of Caitanya already accepted the Vaiṣṇava faith were astonished at the change of the young man. He was then no more a contending naiyāyika, a wrangling smārta and a criticising rhetorican. He swooned at the name of Kṛṣṇa and behaved as an inspired man under the influence of his religious sentiment. It has been described by Murāri Gupta, an eyewitness, that he shewed his heavenly powers in the house of Śrīvāsa Paṇḍita in the presence of hundreds of his followers, who were mostly well-read scholars. It was at this time that he opened a nocturnal school of kīrtana in the compound of Śrīvāsa Paṇḍita with his sincere followers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD9_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="43" link="NOD 9" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 9|Nectar of Devotion 9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Tenth Canto, Eighty-first Chapter, verse 19, of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, it is told how Sudāmā, an intimate friend of Kṛṣṇa's, while going to the house of a brāhmaṇa, murmured to himself, "Simply by worshiping Kṛṣṇa one can easily achieve all the results of heavenly opulence, liberation, supremacy over the planetary systems of the universe, all the opulences of this material world, and the mystic power of performing the yoga system.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD9_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="47" link="NOD 9" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 9|Nectar of Devotion 9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Padma Purāṇa there is a statement: "For any person who is chanting the holy name either softly or loudly, the paths to liberation and even heavenly happiness are at once open."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD22_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="155" link="NOD 22" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 22|Nectar of Devotion 22]]: </span><div class="text">There were more than 900,000 big palatial buildings there to house all the people, and everyone in them respected Kṛṣṇa as the most worshipable. Devotees were astonished to see the opulence of Kṛṣṇa. This was verified by Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura when in Kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛta he addressed Kṛṣṇa thus: "My dear Lord, what can I say about the opulence of Your Vṛndāvana? Simply the ornaments on the legs of the damsels of Vṛndāvana are more than cintāmaṇi, and their dresses are as good as the heavenly pārijāta flowers. And the cows exactly resemble the surabhi cows in the transcendental abode. Therefore Your opulence is just like an ocean that no one can measure."
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD28_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="215" link="NOD 28" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 28|Nectar of Devotion 28]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Perspiration due to anger was exhibited by Garuḍa, the eagle who is the carrier of Viṣṇu. Once the heavenly king, Indra, was sending torrents of rain over Vṛndāvana. Garuḍa was observing the incident from above the clouds, and because of his anger, he began perspiring.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD30_4" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="242" link="NOD 30" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The heavenly King, Indra, upon being defeated in his fight with Kṛṣṇa for possession of the pārijāta flower, became very bashful because of his defeat. He was standing before Kṛṣṇa, bowing down his head, when Kṛṣṇa said, "All right, Indra, you can take this pārijāta flower. Otherwise, you will not be able to show your face before your wife, Śacīdevī." Indra's bashfulness was due to defeat.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD32_5" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="262" link="NOD 32" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 32|Nectar of Devotion 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Mukunda-mālā-stotra, compiled by King Kulaśekhara, one of the prayers says, "My dear Lord, You are the deliverer of living entities from the hellish condition of materialistic life, but that does not matter to me. Whether I am elevated to the heavenly platform or remain on this earthly planet or am dispatched to some hellish planet, that does not matter at all to me. My only prayer is that at the time of my death I may simply remember Your two beautiful feet, which are just like lotus flowers fructifying during the autumn season."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD33_6" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="269" link="NOD 33" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 33|Nectar of Devotion 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Auspicious persons who are fortunate enough to be engaged in glorifying Your attributes and who actually know what Your transcendental position is do not even care to accept liberation offered by You. Because they are so transcendentally enriched, they do not care to accept even the post of Indra, the heavenly King. They know that the post of the King of heaven is also fearful, whereas for those who are engaged in glorifying Your transcendental qualities there is only joyfulness and freedom from all danger.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD33_7" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="269" link="NOD 33" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 33|Nectar of Devotion 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The best example of a dharma-vīra is Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira. A devotee once told Kṛṣṇa, "My dear Kṛṣṇa, O killer of all demons, Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, the eldest son of Mahārāja Pāṇḍu, has performed all kinds of sacrifices just to please You. He has always invited the heavenly King, Indra, to take part in the yajñas (sacrifices). Because King Indra was thus absent so often from Śacīdevī, she had to pass much of her time pining over Indra's absence, with her cheeks upon her hands."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB24_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="28" link="KB 24" link_text="Krsna Book 24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 24|Krsna Book 24]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After hearing this, Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, in the presence of His father and all the elder cowherd men of Vṛndāvana, spoke in such a way as to make the heavenly king, Indra, very angry. He suggested that they forgo the sacrifice. His reasons for discouraging the sacrifice performed to please Indra were twofold. First, as stated in the Bhagavad-gītā, there is no need to worship the demigods for any material advancement; all results derived from worshiping the demigods are simply temporary, and only those who are less intelligent are interested in temporary results. Second, whatever temporary result one derives from worshiping the demigods is actually granted by the permission of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. It is clearly stated in the Bhagavad-gītā: mayaiva vihitān hi tān. Whatever benefit is supposed to be derived from the demigods is actually bestowed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB27_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="31" link="KB 27" link_text="Krsna Book 27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 27|Krsna Book 27]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Then the surabhi cow bathed Kṛṣṇa with her milk, and Indra bathed Him with the water of the celestial Ganges through the trunk of his carrier elephant. After this, the surabhi cows and all the demigods and their mothers joined the heavenly king, Indra, in worshiping Lord Kṛṣṇa by bathing Him with Ganges water and the milk of the surabhis. Thus Govinda, Lord Kṛṣṇa, was pleased with all of them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB43_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="47" link="KB 43" link_text="Krsna Book 43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 43|Krsna Book 43]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The citizens of Mathurā spoke among themselves: "Śaṅkhacūḍa, Keśī, Dhenukāsura and many other demons were killed by Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma in Vṛndāvana. Kṛṣṇa also saved all the cowherd men of Vṛndāvana from a devastating fire. He chastised the Kāliya snake in the water of the Yamunā, and He curbed the false pride of the heavenly king, Indra. Kṛṣṇa held up the great Govardhana Hill in one hand for seven continuous days and saved all the people of Gokula from incessant rain, hurricane and hailstorm."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB59_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="63" link="KB 59" link_text="Krsna Book 59">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 59|Krsna Book 59]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Generally, the demons are always against the demigods. This demon, Bhaumāsura, having become very powerful, took by force the umbrella from the throne of the demigod Varuṇa. He also took the earrings of Aditi, the mother of the demigods. He conquered a portion of heavenly Mount Meru and occupied the portion known as Maṇi-parvata.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB82_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="86" link="KB 82" link_text="Krsna Book 82">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 82|Krsna Book 82]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">While the men were meeting in that way, the women also met one another in the same manner. They embraced one another in great friendship, smiling very mildly, and looked at one another with much affection. When they were embracing one another in their arms, the saffron and kuṅkuma spread on their breasts was exchanged from one person to another, and they all felt heavenly ecstasy. Due to such heart-to-heart embracing, torrents of tears glided down their cheeks. The juniors were offering obeisances to the elders, and the elders were offering their blessings to the juniors. They thus welcomed one another and asked after one another's welfare. Ultimately, however, all their talk was only of Kṛṣṇa. All the neighbors and relatives were connected with Lord Kṛṣṇa's pastimes in this world, and as such Kṛṣṇa was the center of all their activities. Whatever activities they performed—social, political, religious or conventional—were transcendental.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB83_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="87" link="KB 83" link_text="Krsna Book 83">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 83|Krsna Book 83]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Queen, our only qualification was that we were always thinking of the lotus feet of Lord Kṛṣṇa, which is the way to release oneself from the bondage of repeated birth and death. My dear Queen Draupadī, please take it from us that we are not after any opulence such as a kingdom, an empire or a position of heavenly enjoyment. We do not want to enjoy such material opulences, nor do we desire to achieve the yogic perfections, nor the exalted post of Lord Brahmā. Nor do we want any of the different kinds of liberation—sārūpya, sālokya, sārṣṭi, sāmīpya or sāyujya. We are not at all attracted by any of these opulences. Our only ambition is to bear on our heads life after life the dust particles attached to the lotus feet of Lord Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB90_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In a festive mood, the wives of the Lord would sometimes sprinkle water on the His body with a syringelike instrument, and the Lord would similarly wet the bodies of the queens. When Kṛṣṇa and the queens engaged themselves in these pastimes, it seemed as if the heavenly king, Yakṣarāja, were engaged in pastimes with his many wives.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW22_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="14" link="RTW 2.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">From the foregoing one can understand that this massive cosmic creation, with its innumerable planetary systems and heavenly bodies, has come about only through the interference of some superior and powerful consciousness. It is beyond doubt that matter is inert, incapable of voluntary action, and that consciousness has activated the twenty-four material ingredients so as to exhibit variegatedness in material nature. All this goes to prove the inherent insufficiency and imperfections in material nature. Thus transcendental happiness is possible only in spiritual variegatedness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Message_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Message of Godhead"><h3>Message of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="MOG2_0" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="MOG 2" link_text="Message of Godhead 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But those who are legitimate or law-abiding persons may be divided into three transcendental divisions: namely, the lawful workers, the empiric philosophers, and the transcendental devotees. The lawful workers are again divided into two sections: namely, the workers with a desire to enjoy the fruits of their work; and the transcendental workers, without any such desire. The worker with a desire to enjoy the fruits of his work is hankering after transient material happiness, and such a worker is rewarded with worldly or heavenly happiness within the material worlds. But it must be known that all these forms of happiness are temporary. Thus, the worker cannot attain to real happiness, which is permanent and transcendental.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Isopanisad" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Sri Isopanisad"><h3>Sri Isopanisad</h3>
</div>
<div id="ISO9_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="11" link="ISO 9" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 9|Sri Isopanisad 9, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">But the veda-vāda-rata people, instead of realizing that the purpose of the Vedas is to revive the forgetful soul's lost relationship with the Personality of Godhead, take it for granted that such side issues as the attainment of heavenly pleasure for sense gratification—the lust for which causes their material bondage in the first place—are the ultimate end of the Vedas. Such people misguide others by misinterpreting the Vedic literature. Sometimes they even condemn the Purāṇas, which are authentic Vedic explanations for laymen.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Reputation (CC and Other Books)

2012-03-11T15:11:29Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"reputable"|"reputation"|"reputations"|"repute"|"reputed"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|27Feb12}}
{{last|11Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=25|OB=21|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|46}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Reputation|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi940_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1239" link="CC Adi 9.40" link_text="CC Adi 9.40">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 9.40|CC Adi 9.40, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">If the fruits are distributed all over the world, My reputation as a pious man will be known everywhere, and thus all people will glorify My name with great pleasure.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>This prediction of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu's is now actually coming to pass. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is being distributed all over the world through the chanting of the holy name of the Lord, the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, and people who were leading confused, chaotic lives are now feeling transcendental happiness. They are finding peace in saṅkīrtana, and therefore they are acknowledging the supreme benefit of this movement. This is the blessing of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. His prediction is now factually being fulfilled, and those who are sober and conscientious are appreciating the value of this great movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1085_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1339" link="CC Adi 10.85" link_text="CC Adi 10.85">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.85|CC Adi 10.85, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The sahajiyās level three accusations against Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī. This is certainly not congenial for the execution of devotional service. The first accusation concerns a materialist who was very proud of his reputation as a great Sanskrit scholar and approached Śrī Rūpa and Sanātana to argue with them about the revealed scriptures. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī, not wanting to waste their time, gave him a written statement that he had defeated them in a debate on the revealed scriptures. Taking this paper, the scholar approached Jīva Gosvāmī for a similar certificate of defeat, but Jīva Gosvāmī did not agree to give him one. On the contrary, he argued with him regarding the scriptures and defeated him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1085_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1339" link="CC Adi 10.85" link_text="CC Adi 10.85">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.85|CC Adi 10.85, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Another story fabricated to defame Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī states that when Śrīla Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī showed him the newly-completed manuscript of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Jīva Gosvāmī thought it would hamper his reputation as a big scholar and therefore threw it into a well. Śrīla Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī was greatly shocked, according to this story, and he died immediately. Fortunately a copy of the manuscript of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta had been kept by a person named Mukunda, and therefore later it was possible to publish the book. This story is another ignominious example of blasphemy against a guru and Vaiṣṇava. Such a story should never be accepted as authoritative.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1611_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1839" link="CC Adi 16.11" link_text="CC Adi 16.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 16.11|CC Adi 16.11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (7.13.8) it is said, granthān naivābhyased bahūn na vyākhyām upayuñjīta: "One should not read many books, nor should one try to make a profession of reciting many books, especially if one is a devotee." One must give up the ambition to be a learned scholar and in this way earn a worldly reputation and financial facilities. If one diverts his attention to studying many books, he cannot fix his mind in devotional service, nor can he understand many scriptures, for they are full of grave statements and meanings.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya4145_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="742" link="CC Madhya 4.145" link_text="CC Madhya 4.145">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.145|CC Madhya 4.145, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Mādhavendra Purī came to Jagannātha Purī, people were aware of his transcendental reputation. Therefore crowds of people came and offered him all sorts of respect in devotion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya4146_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="743" link="CC Madhya 4.146" link_text="CC Madhya 4.146">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.146|CC Madhya 4.146, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Even though one may not like it, reputation, as ordained by providence, comes to him. Indeed, one's transcendental reputation is known throughout the entire world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya4147_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="744" link="CC Madhya 4.147" link_text="CC Madhya 4.147">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.147|CC Madhya 4.147, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Being afraid of his reputation (pratiṣṭhā), Mādhavendra Purī fled from Remuṇā. But the reputation brought by love of Godhead is so sublime that it goes along with the devotee, as if following him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya4147_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="744" link="CC Madhya 4.147" link_text="CC Madhya 4.147">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.147|CC Madhya 4.147, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Almost all the conditioned souls within the material world are envious. Jealous people generally turn against one who automatically attains some reputation. This is natural for jealous people. Consequently, when a devotee is fit to receive worldly reputation, he is envied by many people. This is quite natural. When a person, out of humility, does not desire fame, people generally think him quite humble and consequently give him all kinds of fame. Actually a Vaiṣṇava does not hanker after fame or a great reputation. Mādhavendra Purī, the king of Vaiṣṇavas, bore his reputation, but he wanted to keep himself outside of the vision of the general populace. He wanted to cover his real identity as a great devotee of the Lord, but when people saw him overwhelmed in the ecstasy of love of Godhead, they naturally gave credit to him. Actually a first-class reputation is due Mādhavendra Purī because he was a most confidential devotee of the Lord. Sometimes a sahajiyā presents himself as being void of desires for reputation (pratiṣṭhā) in order to become famous as a humble man. Such</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6140_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1110" link="CC Madhya 6.140" link_text="CC Madhya 6.140">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.140|CC Madhya 6.140, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Although the living entities or material nature are sometimes described as Brahman, Parabrahman—the Supreme, the greatest of all Brahmans—is still Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is full with all opulences, and as such He possesses all riches, all strength, all reputation, all knowledge, all beauty and all renunciation. He is eternally a person and eternally supreme. If one tries to explain the Supreme impersonally, one distorts the real meaning of Brahman.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8246_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1649" link="CC Madhya 8.246" link_text="CC Madhya 8.246">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.246|CC Madhya 8.246, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then asked Rāmānanda Rāya, "Out of all glorious activities, which is the most glorious?"</p>
<p>Rāmānanda Rāya replied, "That person who is reputed to be a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa enjoys the utmost fame and glory."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8246_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1649" link="CC Madhya 8.246" link_text="CC Madhya 8.246">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.246|CC Madhya 8.246, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The greatest reputation a living being can have is to be a devotee of Kṛṣṇa and to act in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. In the material world everyone is trying to be famous by accumulating a large bank balance or material opulence. There is a steady competition among karmīs attempting to advance in a wealthy society. The whole world is turning in accordance with that competitive mood. But this kind of name and fame is temporary, for it lasts only as long as the temporary material body exists. One may become famous as a brahma-jñānī, an impersonalist scholar, or one may become a materially opulent person. In either case, such reputations are inferior to the reputation of Kṛṣṇa's devotee.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8246_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1649" link="CC Madhya 8.246" link_text="CC Madhya 8.246">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.246|CC Madhya 8.246, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The qualities of one engaged in the service of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu—such as reputation, austerities, penances and knowledge—are not to be compared to the good qualities of others. Such is the perfection of a devotee always engaged in the service of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9245_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1959" link="CC Madhya 9.245" link_text="CC Madhya 9.245">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.245|CC Madhya 9.245, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It was reputed that there was no limit to the bodily strength of Pūrṇaprajña, Madhvācārya. There was a person named Kaḍañjari who was famed for possessing the strength of thirty men. Madhvācārya placed the big toe of his foot upon the ground and asked the man to separate it from the ground, but the great strong man could not do so even after great effort. Śrīla Madhvācārya passed from this material world at the age of eighty while writing a commentary on the Aitareya Upaniṣad.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya12135_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2645" link="CC Madhya 12.135" link_text="CC Madhya 12.135">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.135|CC Madhya 12.135, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One's real desire may be for name and fame—in other words, one thinks that fools will accept one to be as good as Haridāsa Ṭhākura just because one lives in a solitary place. These are all material desires. A neophyte devotee is certain to be attacked by other material desires as well, namely desires for women and money. In this way the heart is again filled with dirty things and becomes harder and harder, like that of a materialist. Gradually one desires to become a reputed devotee or an avatāra (incarnation).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15163_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3358" link="CC Madhya 15.163" link_text="CC Madhya 15.163">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.163|CC Madhya 15.163, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Vāsudeva Datta, who wanted to suffer for others in a hellish condition. No one should consider Vāsudeva Datta a mundane philanthropist or welfare worker. Nor was he interested in merging into the Brahman effulgence or in gaining material honor or reputation. He was far, far above philanthropists, philosophers and fruitive actors. He was the most exalted personality to ever show mercy to the conditioned souls. This is not an exaggeration of his transcendental qualities. It is perfectly true. Actually, there cannot be any comparison to Vāsudeva Datta. As the perfect Vaiṣṇava, he was para-duḥkha-duḥkhī, very much aggrieved to see others suffer.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15261_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3455" link="CC Madhya 15.261" link_text="CC Madhya 15.261">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.261|CC Madhya 15.261, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In a conversation between Mārkaṇḍeya and Bhagīratha, it is said, "My dear King, one who derides an exalted devotee loses the results of his pious activities, his opulence, his reputation and his sons. Vaiṣṇavas are all great souls. Whoever blasphemes them falls down to the hell known as Mahāraurava, accompanied by his forefathers. Whoever kills or blasphemes a Vaiṣṇava and whoever is envious of a Vaiṣṇava or angry with him, or whoever does not offer him obeisances or feel joy upon seeing him, certainly falls into a hellish condition."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15270_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3464" link="CC Madhya 15.270" link_text="CC Madhya 15.270">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.270|CC Madhya 15.270, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"When a person mistreats great souls, his life span, opulence, reputation, religion, possessions and good fortune are all destroyed."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19132_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4371" link="CC Madhya 19.132" link_text="CC Madhya 19.132">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.132|CC Madhya 19.132, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">However, pure devotees under the guidance of Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī reject this sahajiyā philosophy. It is certainly not good to write literature for money or reputation, but to write books and publish them for the enlightenment of the general populace is real service to the Lord. That was Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī’s opinion, and he specifically told his disciples to write books. He actually preferred to publish books rather than establish temples.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19160_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4399" link="CC Madhya 19.160" link_text="CC Madhya 19.160">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.160|CC Madhya 19.160, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One may also try to carry out a professional business by means of chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra or reading Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, or one may try to increase his monetary strength by illegal means. Also, one may become a cheap Vaiṣṇava by trying to chant in a secluded place for material adoration, or one may desire mundane reputation by making compromises with nondevotees concerning one's philosophy or spiritual life, or one may become a supporter of a hereditary caste system. All these are pitfalls of personal sense gratification.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24330_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5646" link="CC Madhya 24.330" link_text="CC Madhya 24.330">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.330|CC Madhya 24.330, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Those who are materially interested are called viṣayīs (karmīs), which indicates that they are very fond of sense gratification. Such viṣayīs sometimes approach a famous guru and ask to become a disciple just as a matter of fashion. Sometimes viṣayīs pose as disciples of a reputed spiritual master just to cover their activities and advertise themselves as advanced in spiritual knowledge. In other words, they want to attain material success. A spiritual master must be very careful in this regard. Such business is going on all over the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2584_16" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5756" link="CC Madhya 25.84" link_text="CC Madhya 25.84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.84|CC Madhya 25.84, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"When a person mistreats great souls, his life span, opulence, reputation, religion, possessions and good fortune are all destroyed."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya312_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="402" link="CC Antya 3.12" link_text="CC Antya 3.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.12|CC Antya 3.12, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"You are known as Gosāñi (teacher or ācārya), but now talk about Your attributes and reputation will spread throughout the city of Puruṣottama. How Your position will be impaired!"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya4173_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="830" link="CC Antya 4.173" link_text="CC Antya 4.173">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4.173|CC Antya 4.173, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">If I think I am a Vaiṣṇava, I shall look forward to receiving respect from others. And if the desire for fame and reputation pollutes my heart, certainly I shall go to hell. By giving others the remnants of my food, I shall consider myself superior and shall be burdened with the weight of false pride. Therefore, always remaining your surrendered disciple, I shall not accept worship from anyone else.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6275_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1331" link="CC Antya 6.275" link_text="CC Antya 6.275">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.275|CC Antya 6.275, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">My consciousness is impure because I accept all these goods from people who are interested only in pounds, shillings and pence. Therefore by this kind of invitation I get only some material reputation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6275_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1331" link="CC Antya 6.275" link_text="CC Antya 6.275">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.275|CC Antya 6.275, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura remarks that people who are under the bodily conception of life are called materialists. If we accept the offerings of such people, place them before the Lord and invite Vaiṣṇavas to partake of the prasādam, that attempt will gain us only a material reputation, not the actual benefit of service to a pure Vaiṣṇava. One should therefore try to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead by fully surrendering at His lotus feet. If one engages for the service of the Lord whatever money one has honestly earned, that is spiritual service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the spiritual master and the Vaiṣṇavas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The garland of separation moves on Her body when She lies down on the bed of pride within the room of aroma. Out of ecstatic affection for Kṛṣṇa, Her breast is covered by the blouse of anger. Reputed as the best of all Kṛṣṇa's girl friends, She plays a stringed instrument. When Kṛṣṇa stands in His youthful posture, She puts Her hand on His shoulder. Although She possesses so many transcendental qualities, She is always engaged in the service of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"And what is the greatest reputation one can have?" Lord Caitanya asked Rāmānanda Rāya, and Rāmānanda immediately replied that a person reputed to be Kṛṣṇa conscious should be considered the most famous man in the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD33_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="269" link="NOD 33" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 33|Nectar of Devotion 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The four sages headed by Sanaka Muni addressed the Lord as follows: "Dear Supreme Personality of Godhead, Your reputation is very attractive and free from all material contamination. Therefore You are worthy of being glorified and are actually the reservoir of all places of pilgrimage. Auspicious persons who are fortunate enough to be engaged in glorifying Your attributes and who actually know what Your transcendental position is do not even care to accept liberation offered by You.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD36_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="277" link="NOD 36" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 36|Nectar of Devotion 36]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Another devotee once said, "This Supreme Personality of Godhead from whose bodily pores come millions of universes, permanently rising, who is the ocean of mercy, who is the owner of inconceivable energies, who is always equipped with all perfections, who is the origin of all incarnations, who is the attraction for all liberated persons—this very Supreme Personality of Godhead is the supreme controller and the supremely worshipable. He is all-cognizant, fully determined and fully opulent. He is the emblem of forgiveness and the protector of surrendered souls. He is munificent, true to His promise, expert, all-auspicious, powerful and religious. He is a strict follower of the scripture, He is the friend of the devotees, and He is magnanimous, influential, grateful, reputable, respectable, full of all strength, and submissive to pure love. Surely He is the only shelter of devotees who are attracted to Him by the affection of servitorship."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD38_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="283" link="NOD 38" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 38">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 38|Nectar of Devotion 38]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The great devotee Uddhava once wrote a letter to Kṛṣṇa, "My dear Kṛṣṇa, I have just finished the study of all kinds of philosophical books and Vedic verses about the goal of life, and so now I have a little reputation for my studies. But still, in spite of my reputation, my knowledge is condemned, because although enjoying the effulgence of Vedic knowledge, I could not appreciate the effulgence emanating from the nails of Your toes. Therefore, the sooner my pride and Vedic knowledge are finished, the better it will be!" This is an example of indifference.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD38_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="283" link="NOD 38" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 38">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 38|Nectar of Devotion 38]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Śrī Kṛṣṇa left the city of Dvārakā to seek out the Syamantaka jewel and He was late returning home, Uddhava became so afflicted that the symptoms of disease became manifest on his body. Actually, due to his excessive ecstatic love for Kṛṣṇa, Uddhava became known in Dvārakā as crazy. To his great fortune, on that day Uddhava's reputation as a crazy fellow was firmly established. Uddhava's craziness was practically proved when he went to Raivataka Hill to minutely observe the congested black clouds. In his disturbed condition, he began to pray to these clouds, and he expressed his jubilation by bowing down before them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB1_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="5" link="KB 1" link_text="Krsna Book 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 1|Krsna Book 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Vasudeva thus requested Kaṁsa not to be envious of his newly married sister. One should not be envious of anyone, because envy is the cause of fear both in this world and in the next, when one is before Yamarāja (the lord of punishment after death). Vasudeva appealed to Kaṁsa on behalf of Devakī, stating that she was his younger sister. He also appealed at an auspicious moment, at the time of marriage. A younger sister or brother is supposed to be protected as one's child. "The position is overall so delicate," Vasudeva reasoned, "that if you kill her, it will go against your high reputation."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB2_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="6" link="KB 2" link_text="Krsna Book 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 2|Krsna Book 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kaṁsa knew very well that no one can frustrate the purpose of Viṣṇu. Any intelligent man can understand that the laws of God cannot be violated. His purpose will be served in spite of all impediments offered by the demons. Kaṁsa thought, "If I kill Devakī at the present moment, Viṣṇu will enforce His supreme will more vehemently. To kill Devakī just now would be a most abominable act. No one desires to kill his reputation, even in an awkward situation; if I kill Devakī now, my reputation will be spoiled. Devakī is a woman, and she is under my shelter; she is pregnant, and if I kill her, immediately my reputation, the results of my pious activities and my duration of life will all be finished."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB2_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="6" link="KB 2" link_text="Krsna Book 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 2|Krsna Book 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If there is any truth within this material world, it emanates from the Supreme Truth, Kṛṣṇa. If there is any opulence within this material world, the cause of the opulence is Kṛṣṇa. If there is any reputation within this material world, the cause of the reputation is Kṛṣṇa. If there is any strength within this material world, the cause of such strength is Kṛṣṇa. If there is any wisdom and education within this material world, the cause of such wisdom and education is Kṛṣṇa. Therefore Kṛṣṇa is the source of all relative truths.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB14_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="18" link="KB 14" link_text="Krsna Book 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 14|Krsna Book 14]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śukadeva Gosvāmī told Mahārāja Parīkṣit that every living entity is actually most attached to his own self. Outward paraphernalia such as home, family, friends, country, society, wealth, opulence and reputation are all only secondary in pleasing the living entity. They please only because they bring pleasure to the self. For this reason, one is self-centered and is attached to his body and self more than he is to relatives like wife, children and friends. If there is some immediate danger to one's own person, he first of all takes care of himself, then others. That is natural.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB53_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="57" link="KB 53" link_text="Krsna Book 53">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 53|Krsna Book 53]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Jarāsandha, who had many times experienced defeat by Kṛṣṇa, roared, "How is this? Kṛṣṇa is taking Rukmiṇī away from us without opposition! What is the use of our being chivalrous fighters with arrows? My dear princes, just look! We are losing our reputation. He is just like a jackal taking booty from a lion."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB56_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="60" link="KB 56" link_text="Krsna Book 56">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 56|Krsna Book 56]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Jāmbavān therefore said to the Lord, “My dear Lord, I can now understand who You are. You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Viṣṇu, the source of everyone's strength, wealth, reputation, beauty, wisdom and renunciation.” This statement of Jāmbavān's is confirmed by the Vedānta-sūtra, wherein the Supreme Lord is declared to be the source of everything. Jāmbavān identified Lord Kṛṣṇa as the Supreme Personality, Lord Viṣṇu: "My dear Lord, You are the creator of the creators of the universal affairs." This statement is very instructive to the ordinary man, who is amazed by the activities of a person with an exceptional brain.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB72_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="76" link="KB 72" link_text="Krsna Book 72">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 72|Krsna Book 72]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Kṛṣṇa continued: "There is no one in the three worlds of the universe, including the powerful demigods, who can surpass My devotees in any of the six opulences, namely wealth, strength, reputation, beauty, knowledge and renunciation. Therefore, if you want to conquer the worldly kings, there is no possibility of their emerging victorious."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB72_7" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="76" link="KB 72" link_text="Krsna Book 72">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 72|Krsna Book 72]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Viṣṇu in the dress of a brāhmaṇa appeared as a beggar before Bali and snatched away all of his opulence and his kingdom. He did this for the benefit of Indra, who, having been defeated by Bali Mahārāja, was bereft of his kingdom. Although Bali Mahārāja was cheated, his reputation as a great devotee able to give anything and everything in charity is still glorified throughout the three worlds. Bali Mahārāja could guess that the brāhmaṇa was Lord Viṣṇu Himself and had come to him just to take away his opulent kingdom on behalf of Indra. Bali's spiritual master and family priest, Śukrācārya, repeatedly warned him about this, yet Bali did not hesitate to give in charity whatever the brāhmaṇa wanted, and at last he gave up everything to that brāhmaṇa. "It is my strong determination," thought Jarāsandha, "that if I can achieve immortal reputation by sacrificing this perishable body, I must act for that purpose; the life of a kṣatriya who does not live for the benefit of the brāhmaṇas is certainly condemned."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB74_8" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="78" link="KB 74" link_text="Krsna Book 74">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 74|Krsna Book 74]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although demigods such as Lord Brahmā, Lord Śiva, Indra and many other exalted personalities are present in this assembly, no one can be equal to or greater than Kṛṣṇa in terms of time, space, riches, strength, reputation, wisdom, renunciation or any other consideration. Anything considered an opulence is fully present in Kṛṣṇa. As an individual soul is the basic principle of the growth of his material body, Kṛṣṇa is the Supersoul of this cosmic manifestation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB86_9" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="90" link="KB 86" link_text="Krsna Book 86">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 86|Krsna Book 86]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Fortunately, the King of Mithilā was as good a devotee as the brāhmaṇa. The name of this famous king was Bahulāśva. He was very well established in his reputation as a good king, and he was not at all ambitious to extend his kingdom for the sake of sense gratification. As such, both the brāhmaṇa and King Bahulāśva remained pure devotees of Lord Kṛṣṇa in Mithilā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB89_10" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="93" link="KB 89" link_text="Krsna Book 89">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 89|Krsna Book 89]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When a person becomes famous as a devotee of the Lord, his reputation is never to be extinguished. Lord Caitanya, when discoursing with Rāmānanda Rāya, questioned, "What is the greatest fame?" Rāmānanda Rāya replied that to be known as a pure devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa is the perfect fame. The conclusion, therefore, is that viṣṇu-dharma, or the religion of devotional service unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is meant for persons who are thoughtful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB89_11" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="93" link="KB 89" link_text="Krsna Book 89">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 89|Krsna Book 89]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As stated in the Vedas, the Lord has innumerable energies, and they also stood there in their personified forms. The most important among them were as follows: Puṣṭi, the energy for nourishment; Śrī, the energy of beauty; Kīrti, the energy of reputation; and Ajā, the energy of material creation. All these energies are invested in the administrators of the material world, namely Lord Brahmā, Lord Śiva and Lord Viṣṇu, and also in Indra (the King of the heavenly planets), Candra, Varuṇa and the sun-god. In other words, all these demigods, being empowered by the Lord with certain energies, engage in the transcendental loving service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB90_12" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Among Kṛṣṇa's greatly powerful sons, eighteen sons were mahā-rathas. The mahā-rathas could fight alone against many thousands of foot soldiers, charioteers, cavalry and elephants. The reputations of these eighteen sons are very widespread and are described in almost all the Vedic scriptures. The eighteen mahā-ratha sons are listed as Pradyumna, Aniruddha, Dīptimān, Bhānu, Sāmba, Madhu, Bṛhadbhānu, Citrabhānu, Vṛka, Aruṇa, Puṣkara, Vedabāhu, Śrutadeva, Sunandana, Citrabāhu, Virūpa, Kavi and Nyagrodha. Of these eighteen mahā-ratha sons of Kṛṣṇa, Pradyumna is considered the foremost. Pradyumna happened to be the eldest son of Queen Rukmiṇī, and he inherited all the qualities of his great father, Lord Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB90_13" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One who prematurely goes to Vṛndāvana to live in pursuance of the instructions of Śukadeva Gosvāmī again falls victim to māyā, even while residing in Vṛndāvana. To check such unauthorized residence in Vṛndāvana, Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura has sung a nice song in this connection, the purport of which is as follows: "My dear mind, why are you so proud of being a Vaiṣṇava? Your solitary chanting of the holy name of the Lord is based on a desire for cheap popularity, and therefore your chanting is only a pretension. Such an ambition for a cheap reputation may be compared to the stool of a hog because such popularity is another extension of the influence of māyā." One may go to Vṛndāvana for cheap popularity, and instead of being absorbed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, one may always think of money and women, which are simply temporary sources of happiness. It is better that one engage whatever money and women he may have in his possession in the service of the Lord because sense enjoyment is not for the conditioned soul.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB90_14" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The master of the senses is Hṛṣīkeśa, Lord Kṛṣṇa. Therefore, the senses should always be engaged in His service. As for material reputation, there were many demons like Rāvaṇa who wanted to go against the laws of material nature, but they all failed. One should therefore not take to the demoniac activity of claiming to be a Vaiṣṇava just for false prestige, without performing service to the Lord. But when one engages oneself in the devotional service of the Lord, automatically the Vaiṣṇava reputation comes to him. There is no need to be envious of the devotees who are engaged in preaching the glories of the Lord. We have practical experience of being advised by the so-called bābājīs in Vṛndāvana that there is no need to preach and that it is better to live in Vṛndāvana in a solitary place and chant the holy name. Such bābājīs do not know that if one is engaged in preaching or in glorifying the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the good reputation of a preacher automatically follows one. One should not, therefore, prematurely give up the honest life of a householder to lead a life of debauchery in Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Mirror (CC and Other Books)

2012-03-11T07:04:44Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"mirror"|"mirrors"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|26Feb12}}
{{last|11Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=12|OB=9|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|21}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:mirror|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4140_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="472" link="CC Adi 4.140" link_text="CC Adi 4.140">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.140|CC Adi 4.140, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Although Rādhā’s love is pure like a mirror, its purity increases at every moment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4141_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="473" link="CC Adi 4.141" link_text="CC Adi 4.141">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.141|CC Adi 4.141, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">My sweetness also has no room for expansion, yet it shines before that mirror in newer and newer beauty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4142_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="474" link="CC Adi 4.142" link_text="CC Adi 4.142">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.142|CC Adi 4.142, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">There is constant competition between My sweetness and the mirror of Rādhā’s love. They both go on increasing, but neither knows defeat.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4144_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="476" link="CC Adi 4.144" link_text="CC Adi 4.144">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.144|CC Adi 4.144, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">If I see My sweetness in a mirror, I am tempted to taste it, but nevertheless I cannot.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4145_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="477" link="CC Adi 4.145" link_text="CC Adi 4.145">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.145|CC Adi 4.145, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa's attractiveness is wonderful and unlimited. No one can know the end of it. Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī alone can relish such extensiveness from Her position in the āśraya category. The mirror of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī’s transcendental love is perfectly clear, yet it appears clearer and clearest in the transcendental method of understanding Kṛṣṇa. In the mirror of Rādhārāṇī’s heart, the transcendental features of Kṛṣṇa appear increasingly new and fresh. In other words, the attraction of Kṛṣṇa increases in proportion to the understanding of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī. Each tries to supersede the other. Neither wants to be defeated in increasing the intensity of love. Desiring to understand Rādhārāṇī’s attitude of increasing love, Lord Kṛṣṇa appeared as Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi7118_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1062" link="CC Adi 7.118" link_text="CC Adi 7.118">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.118|CC Adi 7.118, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The supreme cause is Kṛṣṇa (janmādy asya yataḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1|SB 1.1.1]])), who is the origin of all energies, which work variously. The Supreme Personality of Godhead has both inferior and superior energies, and the difference between them is that the superior energy is factual whereas the inferior energy is a reflection of the superior. A reflection of the sun in a mirror or on water appears to be the sun but is not. Similarly, the material world is but a reflection of the spiritual world. Although it appears to be factual, it is not; it is only a temporary reflection, whereas the spiritual world is a factual reality. The material world, with its gross and subtle forms, is merely a reflection of the spiritual world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya12135_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2645" link="CC Madhya 12.135" link_text="CC Madhya 12.135">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.135|CC Madhya 12.135, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">ed by the whirlwind of fruitive activity, it overcomes the heart. Thus the mirror of the heart is covered with dust. There are many desires to perform auspicious and inauspicious activities, but people do not know how life after life they are keeping their hearts unclean. One who cannot give up the desire for fruitive activity is understood to be covered by the dust of material contamination.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya12212_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2720" link="CC Madhya 12.212" link_text="CC Madhya 12.212">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.212|CC Madhya 12.212, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The eyes of Lord Jagannātha conquered the beauty of blossoming lotus flowers, and His neck was as lustrous as a mirror made of sapphires.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1320_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2750" link="CC Madhya 13.20" link_text="CC Madhya 13.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.20|CC Madhya 13.20, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The decorations included bright mirrors and hundreds and hundreds of cāmaras (white whisks made of yak tails). On top of the car were a neat and clean canopy and a very beautiful flag.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya21118_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5011" link="CC Madhya 21.118" link_text="CC Madhya 21.118">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 21.118|CC Madhya 21.118, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Both the gopīs and Kṛṣṇa are complete. The gopīs' ecstatic love is like a mirror that becomes newer and newer at every moment and reflects Kṛṣṇa's bodily luster and sweetness. Thus competition increases. Since neither give up, their pastimes become newer and newer, and both sides constantly increase.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24334_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5650" link="CC Madhya 24.334" link_text="CC Madhya 24.334">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.334|CC Madhya 24.334, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">(43) A mirror should be offered. (44) The Lord should be carried on a nice palanquin to the altar. (45) The Lord should be seated on the throne. (46) Again water should be given for the washing of His feet. (47) Something again should be offered for eating. (48) Evening ārati should be offered.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya2012_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="3058" link="CC Antya 20.12" link_text="CC Antya 20.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 20.12|CC Antya 20.12, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Let there be all victory for the chanting of the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa, which can cleanse the mirror of the heart and stop the miseries of the blazing fire of material existence. That chanting is the waxing moon that spreads the white lotus of good fortune for all living entities. It is the life and soul of all education. The chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa expands the blissful ocean of transcendental life. It gives a cooling effect to everyone and enables one to taste full nectar at every step."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC10_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="16" link="TLC 10" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 10|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 10]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The attitude of the gopīs is like a mirror upon which the reflection of Kṛṣṇa's beauty develops at every moment. Both Kṛṣṇa and the gopīs increase their transcendental beauty at every moment, and there is always transcendental competition between them. No one can appreciate the beauty of Kṛṣṇa by properly discharging his occupational duty, or by austerities, mystic yoga, cultivation of knowledge or by prayers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KBWordsfromApple_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="2" link="KB Words from Apple" link_text="Krsna Book Words from Apple">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB Words from Apple|Krsna Book Words from Apple]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As a single drop of water has the same qualities as an ocean of water, so has our consciousness the qualities of GOD’S consciousness ... but through our identification and attachment with material energy (physical body, sense pleasures, material possessions, ego, etc.) our true TRANSCENDENTAL CONSCIOUSNESS has been polluted, and like a dirty mirror it is unable to reflect a pure image.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB33_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="37" link="KB 33" link_text="Krsna Book 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 33|Krsna Book 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As stated in the Brahma-saṁhitā, all these gopīs are expansions of Kṛṣṇa's pleasure potency. Touching their bodies with His hands and looking at their pleasing eyes, Kṛṣṇa enjoyed the gopīs exactly as a child enjoys playing with the reflection of his body in a mirror. When Kṛṣṇa touched the different parts of their bodies, the gopīs felt surcharged with spiritual energy. They could not adjust their loosened clothes, although they tried to keep them adjusted properly. Their hair and garments became scattered, and their ornaments loosened as they forgot themselves in the company of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB42_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="46" link="KB 42" link_text="Krsna Book 42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 42|Krsna Book 42]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On the other side, when Kaṁsa came to understand about the breaking of his wonderful bow and the killing of the caretakers and soldiers by Kṛṣṇa, he could partially realize the power of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He could realize that the eighth son of Devakī had appeared and that now his death was imminent. Thinking of his imminent death, he was restless the entire night. He began to have many inauspicious visions, and he could understand that Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, who had approached the precincts of the city, were his messengers of death. Kaṁsa saw various kinds of inauspicious signs while both awake and dreaming. When he looked in the mirror he could not see his head, although the head was actually present. He saw the luminaries in the sky in double, although there was only one set factually. He began to see holes in his shadow, and he heard a high buzzing sound within his ears</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW19_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="11" link="RTW 1.9" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 1.9|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Persons who act in this way become progressively detached from matter and attached to Lord Kṛṣṇa's devotional service. Thus they are able to purify the mirror of their hearts, extinguish the forest fire of material existence, and become situated in their original, spiritual position. They exist at a level of realization far above the impersonal realization of the Absolute, for they are free from the contamination of vainly trying to merge with the Supreme and usurping His Absolute position. They never fall from this stage of consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW32_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="28" link="RTW 3.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 3.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Once the mirror of the mind is purified and the blazing fire of material existence extinguished, constant and unalloyed devotion to Lord Kṛṣṇa begins to appear on the horizon of the heart. The great saintly spiritual master Śrīla Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura has sung, "When will my mind become purified and detached from matter? Oh, when in that purified state will I be able to see the transcendental realm of Vṛndāvana?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW51_2" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="39" link="RTW 5.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By chanting Kṛṣṇa's holy name, one cleanses all the dust from the mirror of one's consciousness. The blazing fire of material existence is then extinguished. This fire is especially severe in the present materialistic civilization, which is full of conflict, the hallmark of Kali-yuga. But extinguishing the fire of material existence is far from the final result of chanting. Indeed, it is only a preliminary consequence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Mukunda-mala-stotra_mantras_1_to_6_only" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Mukunda-mala-stotra (mantras 1 to 6 only)"><h3>Mukunda-mala-stotra (mantras 1 to 6 only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="MM1_0" class="quote" parent="Mukunda-mala-stotra_(mantras_1_to_6_only)" book="OB" index="2" link="MM 1" link_text="Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MM 1|Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As soon as the dust of materialism is brushed aside, the clear mirror of the heart reflects the presence of the Lord. And as soon as we see Him we are automatically freed from all kinds of aspirations and frustrations. In that liberated state, everything is blissful in relation with the Lord, and one has no desires to fulfill and nothing to lament over. Thus, following the benediction, full spiritual bliss comes upon us, ushering in full knowledge, full life, and full satisfaction with our whole existence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MM3_1" class="quote" parent="Mukunda-mala-stotra_(mantras_1_to_6_only)" book="OB" index="4" link="MM 3" link_text="Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MM 3|Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One can kill neither the spirit soul nor his spiritual qualities. To remember the Lord and desire to serve Him are the spiritual qualities of the spirit soul. One can curb down these spiritual qualities by artificial means, but they will be reflected in a perverted way on the mirror of material existence. The spiritual quality of serving the Lord out of transcendental affinity will be pervertedly reflected as love for wine, women, and wealth in different forms. The so-called love of material things—even love for one's country, community, religion, or family, which is accepted as a superior qualification for civilized human beings—is simply a perverted reflection of the love of Godhead dormant in every soul. The position of King Kulaśekhara is therefore the position of a liberated soul, because he does not want to allow his genuine love of God to become degraded into so-called love for material things.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Mellow (SB)

2012-03-09T07:58:41Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"mellow"|"mellows"}}
{{notes|VedaBase query: mellow* not "transcendental mellow*"}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|26Feb12}}
{{last|09Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=15|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|15}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Mellow|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB113_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="3" link="SB 1.1.3" link_text="SB 1.1.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.1.3|SB 1.1.3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam the transcendental pastimes of the Lord are narrated, and the narration is systematically depicted by Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī. Thus the subject matter is appealing to all classes of persons, including those who seek liberation to relish the mellow of becoming one with the supreme whole.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB33233_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1344" link="SB 3.32.33" link_text="SB 3.32.33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.32.33|SB 3.32.33, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When one deals directly with Kṛṣṇa, the mellow and the humor relished by reciprocation of devotional service is incomparable, even with the pleasure derived from transcendental Brahman.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB42120_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="850" link="SB 4.21.20" link_text="SB 4.21.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.21.20|SB 4.21.20, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Mahārāja Pṛthu was beautiful in his external bodily features, and his speech was also very glorious in all respects. His words, which were nicely composed in highly metaphorical ornamental language, were pleasing to hear and were not only mellow but also very clearly understandable and without doubt or ambiguity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42518_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1075" link="SB 4.25.18" link_text="SB 4.25.18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.25.18|SB 4.25.18, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The branches of the trees standing on the bank of the lake received particles of water carried by the spring air from the falls coming down from the icy mountain.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>In this verse the word hima-nirjhara is particularly significant. The waterfall represents a kind of liquid humor or rasa (relationship). In the body there are different types of humor, rasa or mellow. The supreme mellow (relationship) is called the sexual mellow (ādi-rasa). When this ādi-rasa, or sex desire, comes in contact with the spring air moved by Cupid, it becomes agitated. In other words, all these are representations of rūpa, rasa, gandha, śabda and sparśa. The wind is sparśa, or touch. The waterfall is rasa, or taste. The spring air (kusumākara) is smell. All these varieties of enjoyment make life very pleasing, and thus we become captivated by material existence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB51823_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="448" link="SB 5.18.23" link_text="SB 5.18.23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.18.23|SB 5.18.23, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"Lord Caitanya replied, 'Lord Kṛṣṇa has a specific characteristic. He attracts everyone's heart by the mellow of His personal conjugal love. By following in the footsteps of the inhabitants of the planet known as Vrajaloka or Goloka Vṛndāvana, one can attain the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Kṛṣṇa. However, the inhabitants of that planet do not know that Lord Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Unaware that Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Lord, the residents of Vṛndāvana like Nanda Mahārāja, Yaśodādevī and the gopīs treat Kṛṣṇa as their beloved son or lover. Mother Yaśodā accepts Him as her son and sometimes binds Him to a grinding mortar. Kṛṣṇa's cowherd boy friends think He is an ordinary boy and get up on His shoulders. In Goloka Vṛndāvana no one has any desire other than to love Kṛṣṇa.' "</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_6" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 6"><h3>SB Canto 6</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB6945_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="374" link="SB 6.9.45" link_text="SB 6.9.45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.9.45|SB 6.9.45, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Those who are liberated from the bondage of conditioned life are elevated to the spiritual world, where they achieve five kinds of liberation—sāyujya, sālokya, sārūpya, sārṣṭi and sāmīpya ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.266|CC Madhya 6.266]]). They personally associate with the Lord in five mellows—śānta, dāsya, sakhya, vātsalya and mādhurya. These rasas are all emanations from Kṛṣṇa. As described by Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura, the original mellow, ādi-rasa, is conjugal love. Kṛṣṇa is the origin of pure and spiritual conjugal love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_7" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 7"><h3>SB Canto 7</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB7333_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="133" link="SB 7.3.33" link_text="SB 7.3.33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.3.33|SB 7.3.33, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is said that the Absolute Truth appears in three features—namely, impersonal Brahman, localized Supersoul and ultimately the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa. The cosmic manifestation is the gross material body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who enjoys the taste of the material mellows by expanding His parts and parcels, the living entities, who are qualitatively one with Him. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, however, is situated in the Vaikuṇṭha planets, where He enjoys the spiritual mellows. Therefore the one Absolute Truth, Bhagavān, pervades all by His material cosmic manifestation, the spiritual Brahman effulgence, and His personal existence as the Supreme Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB7440_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="170" link="SB 7.4.40" link_text="SB 7.4.40">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.4.40|SB 7.4.40, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The first realization is impersonal Brahman, but one must go still further to realize Paramātmā and eventually the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is worshiped by the transcendental feelings of a devotee in a relationship of śānta, dāsya, sakhya, vātsalya or mādhurya. Here the feelings of Prahlāda Mahārāja were in the mellow of vātsalya, filial love and affection. As a child cries when left by his mother, when Prahlāda Mahārāja felt that the Lord was away from him he began to cry (nadati). Again, a devotee like Prahlāda sometimes sees that the Lord is coming from a long distance to pacify him, like a mother responding to a child, saying, "My dear child, do not cry. I am coming." Then the devotee, without being ashamed due to his surroundings and circumstances, begins to dance, thinking, "Here is my Lord! My Lord is coming!" Thus the devotee, in full ecstasy, sometimes imitates the pastimes of the Lord, just as the cowherd boys used to imitate the behavior of the jungle animals. However, he does not actually become the Lord. Prahlāda Mahārāja achieved the spiritual ecstasies described herein by his advancement in spiritual understanding.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB752324_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="200" link="SB 7.5.23-24" link_text="SB 7.5.23-24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.5.23-24|SB 7.5.23-24, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is full of transcendental chanting of the holy name, and therefore the chanting and hearing of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam are transcendentally full of mellows.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB752324_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="200" link="SB 7.5.23-24" link_text="SB 7.5.23-24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.5.23-24|SB 7.5.23-24, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to different relationships with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, there are varieties of nāmānukīrtanam, chanting of the holy name, and thus according to different relationships and mellows there are five kinds of remembering. These are as follows: (a) conducting research into the worship of a particular form of the Lord, (b) concentrating the mind on one subject and withdrawing the mind's activities of thinking, feeling and willing from all other subjects, (c) concentrating upon a particular form of the Lord (this is called meditation), (d) concentrating one's mind continuously on the form of the Lord (this is called dhruvānusmṛti, or perfect meditation), and (e) awakening a likening for concentration upon a particular form (this is called samādhi, or trance). Mental concentration upon particular pastimes of the Lord in particular circumstances is also called remembrance. Therefore samādhi, trance, can be possible in five different ways in terms of one's relationship.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB7954_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="412" link="SB 7.9.54" link_text="SB 7.9.54">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.9.54|SB 7.9.54, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Prahlāda, you are very fortunate. Please know from Me that those who are very wise and highly elevated try to please Me in all different modes of mellows, for I am the only person who can fulfill all the desires of everyone.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB71040_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="452" link="SB 7.10.40" link_text="SB 7.10.40">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.10.40|SB 7.10.40, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In Caitanya-caritāmṛta, in connection with Lord Caitanya's instructions to Sanātana Gosvāmī, it is explained that a devotee should externally execute his routine devotional service in a regular way but should always inwardly think of the particular mellow in which he is attracted to the service of the Lord. This constant thought of the Lord makes the devotee eligible to return home, back to Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_9" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 9"><h3>SB Canto 9</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB91011_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="357" link="SB 9.10.11" link_text="SB 9.10.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.10.11|SB 9.10.11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The separation of Lord Rāmacandra from Sītā is spiritually understood as vipralambha, which is an activity of the hlādinī potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead belonging to the śṛṅgāra-rasa, the mellow of conjugal love in the spiritual world. In the spiritual world the Supreme Personality of Godhead has all the dealings of love, displaying the symptoms called sāttvika, sañcārī, vilāpa, mūrcchā and unmāda. Thus when Lord Rāmacandra was separated from Sītā, all these spiritual symptoms were manifested.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_101_to_1013" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13"><h3>SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB101333_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="537" link="SB 10.13.33" link_text="SB 10.13.33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.13.33|SB 10.13.33, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">At that time, all the thoughts of the cowherd men merged in the mellow of paternal love, which was aroused by the sight of their sons. Experiencing a great attraction, their anger completely disappearing, they lifted their sons, embraced them in their arms and enjoyed the highest pleasure by smelling their sons' heads.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB121315_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="4855" link="SB 12.13.15" link_text="SB 12.13.15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 12.13.15|SB 12.13.15, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is declared to be the essence of all Vedānta philosophy. One who has felt satisfaction from its nectarean mellow will never be attracted to any other literature.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Extend (CC)

2012-03-08T06:04:12Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"extend"|"extended"|"extending"|"extends"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|23Feb12}}
{{last|08Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=57|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|57}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Extend|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Preface and Introduction"><h3>CC Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="5" link="CC Introduction" link_text="CC Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is not possible to imagine how far this material manifestation extends. In the material world everything is calculated by imagination or by some imperfect method, but the Vedic literatures give real information of what lies beyond the material universe. Since it is not possible to obtain information of anything beyond this material nature by experimental means, those who believe only in experimental knowledge may doubt the Vedic conclusions, for such people cannot even calculate how far this universe extends, nor can they reach far into the universe itself. That which is beyond our power of conception is called acintya, inconceivable. It is useless to argue or speculate about the inconceivable. If something is truly inconceivable, it is not subject to speculation or experimentation. Our energy is limited, and our sense perception is limited; therefore we must rely on the Vedic conclusions regarding that subject matter which is inconceivable. Knowledge of the superior nature must simply be accepted without argument. How is it possible to argue about something to which we have no access? The method for understanding transcendental subject matter is given by Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself in the Bhagavad-gītā, where Kṛṣṇa tells Arjuna at the beginning of the Fourth Chapter:</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4204_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="533" link="CC Adi 4.204" link_text="CC Adi 4.204">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.204|CC Adi 4.204, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Furthermore, pure devotees never forsake the loving service of Lord Kṛṣṇa to aspire for their own personal pleasure through the five kinds of liberation.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>A pure devotee of Kṛṣṇa who loves Him exclusively will flatly refuse to accept any sort of liberation, beginning from merging with the body of the Lord and extending to the other varieties of liberation, such as equality of form, opulence or abode and the opulence of living near the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi541_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="644" link="CC Adi 5.41" link_text="CC Adi 5.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.41|CC Adi 5.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">We should always remember the differences between spiritual and material actions. The Supreme Lord, being all-spiritual, can perform any act without extraneous help. In the material world, if we want to manufacture an earthen pot, we need the ingredients, a machine and also a laborer. But we should not extend this idea to the actions of the Supreme Lord, for He can create anything in a moment without that which appears necessary in our own conception. When the Lord appears as an incarnation to fulfill a particular purpose, this does not indicate that He is unable to fulfill it without appearing. He can do anything simply by His will, but by His causeless mercy He appears to be dependent upon His devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi5118_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="720" link="CC Adi 5.118" link_text="CC Adi 5.118">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.118|CC Adi 5.118, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">His thousands of extended hoods are adorned with dazzling jewels surpassing the sun.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi9Summary_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1201" link="CC Adi 9 Summary" link_text="CC Adi 9 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 9 Summary|CC Adi 9 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The seed fructified first in Śrīla Mādhavendra Purī, and then in his disciple Śrī Īśvara Purī. It is figuratively described that both the tree itself and the trunk of the tree are Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Paramānanda Purī and eight other great sannyāsīs are like the spreading roots of the tree. From the main trunk there extend two special branches, Advaita Prabhu and Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu, and from those branches grow other branches and twigs. The tree surrounds the entire world, and the fruits of the tree are to be distributed to everyone. In this way the tree of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu intoxicates the entire world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1087_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1341" link="CC Adi 10.87" link_text="CC Adi 10.87">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.87|CC Adi 10.87, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Extending to the borders of the river Sindhu and the Himalayan Mountain valleys, these two branches expanded throughout India, including all the places of pilgrimage, such as Vṛndāvana, Mathurā and Haridvāra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1336_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1608" link="CC Adi 13.36" link_text="CC Adi 13.36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 13.36|CC Adi 13.36, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Beginning from Cape Comorin and extending through Bengal to Vṛndāvana, during these six years He toured all of India, chanting, dancing and distributing love of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1361_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1631" link="CC Adi 13.61" link_text="CC Adi 13.61">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 13.61|CC Adi 13.61, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Here rāḍha-deśe refers to the village of the name Ekacakrā, in the district of Birbhum, next to Burdwan. After the Burdwan railway station there is another branch line, which is called the Loop Line of the Eastern Railway, and there is a railway station of the name Mallārapura. Eight miles east of this railway station, Ekacakrā village is still situated. Ekacakrā village extends north and south for an area of about eight miles. Other villages, namely Vīracandra-pura and Vīrabhadra-pura, are situated within the area of the village of Ekacakrā. In honor of the holy name of Vīrabhadra Gosvāmī, these places are renowned as Vīracandra-pura and Vīrabhadra-pura.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi161_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1829" link="CC Adi 16.1" link_text="CC Adi 16.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 16.1|CC Adi 16.1, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">I worship Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, whose nectarean mercy flows like a great river, inundating the entire universe. Just as a river flows downstream, Lord Caitanya especially extends Himself to the fallen.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya493_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="690" link="CC Madhya 4.93" link_text="CC Madhya 4.93">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.93|CC Madhya 4.93, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The people who came to see the Deity of Gopāla brought all kinds of food to offer the Deity. They brought all the food they had in stock, and they came before the Deity not only to accept prasādam for themselves but to distribute it to others. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement vigorously approves this practice of preparing food, offering it to the Deity and distributing it to the general population. This activity should be extended universally to stop sinful eating habits as well as other behavior befitting only demons.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya512_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="823" link="CC Madhya 5.12" link_text="CC Madhya 5.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.12|CC Madhya 5.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The five forests situated on the eastern side of the river Yamunā are Bhadra, Bilva, Loha, Bhāṇḍīra and Mahāvana. The seven forests situated on the western side of the Yamunā are Madhu, Tāla, Kumuda, Bahulā, Kāmya, Khadira and Vṛndāvana. After visiting all these forests, these pilgrims went to a place known as Pañcakrośī Vṛndāvana. Out of the twelve forests, the Vṛndāvana forest extends from the town of Vṛndāvana up to Nanda-grāma and Varṣāṇā, a distance of thirty-two miles, within which the Pañcakrośī Vṛndāvana town is situated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya5159_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="968" link="CC Madhya 5.159" link_text="CC Madhya 5.159">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.159|CC Madhya 5.159, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There are four points of instruction one should consider in the story of Sākṣi-gopāla. First, the Deity (arcā-vigraha) of Śrī Gopāla is eternally sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha (Bs. 5.1), the transcendental form of the Lord. Second, the Deity surpasses material regulative principles and extends the reality of transcendental principles. Third, one can be situated in a transcendental position after becoming a brāhmaṇa, but as a brāhmaṇa, one has to follow the regulative principles very strictly. Lastly, brahmaṇya-deva indicates Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Himself, who is worshiped thus: namo brahmaṇya-devāya go-brāhmaṇa-hitāya ca/ jagad-dhitāya kṛṣṇāya govindāya namo namaḥ. This indicates that a devotee who is under the protection of Kṛṣṇa is automatically situated as a brāhmaṇa, and such a brāhmaṇa is not illusioned. This is factual.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9223_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1938" link="CC Madhya 9.223" link_text="CC Madhya 9.223">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.223|CC Madhya 9.223, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then went to Malaya-parvata and offered prayers to Agastya Muni. He then visited Kanyā-kumārī (Cape Comorin).</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The range of mountains in South India beginning at Kerala and extending to Cape Comorin is called Malaya-parvata. Concerning Agastya, there are four opinions: (1) There is a temple of Agastya Muni in the village of Agastyampallī, in the district of Tanjore. (2) There is a temple of Lord Skanda on a hill known as Śiva-giri, and this temple is said to have been established by Agastya Muni. (3) Some say that the hill near Cape Comorin known as Paṭhiyā served as Agastya Muni's residence. (4) There is a place known as Agastya-malaya, which is a range of hills on both sides of the Tāmraparṇī River. Cape Comorin itself is also known as Kanyā-kumārī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9311_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2024" link="CC Madhya 9.311" link_text="CC Madhya 9.311">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.311|CC Madhya 9.311, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Daṇḍakāraṇya is a spacious tract of land which begins north of Khāndeśa and extends up to the southern Āhammada-nagara through Nāsika and Āuraṅgābāda. The Godāvarī River flows through this tract of land, and there is a great forest there where Lord Rāmacandra lived.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1467_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3007" link="CC Madhya 14.67" link_text="CC Madhya 14.67">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.67|CC Madhya 14.67, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">During the four months of the rainy season, the remaining devotees extended invitations to the Lord for one day each. In this way they shared invitations.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1468_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3008" link="CC Madhya 14.68" link_text="CC Madhya 14.68">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.68|CC Madhya 14.68, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">For the four-month period, all the daily invitations were shared among the important devotees. The rest of the devotees did not get an opportunity to extend an invitation to the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1469_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3009" link="CC Madhya 14.69" link_text="CC Madhya 14.69">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.69|CC Madhya 14.69, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Since they could not get one day each, two or three devotees combined to extend an invitation. These are the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's acceptance of invitations.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya14231_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3170" link="CC Madhya 14.231" link_text="CC Madhya 14.231">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.231|CC Madhya 14.231, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">While Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was dancing in ecstatic love and Svarūpa Dāmodara was singing, the Lord said, "Go on singing! Go on singing!" The Lord then extended His own ears.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1512_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3209" link="CC Madhya 15.12" link_text="CC Madhya 15.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.12|CC Madhya 15.12, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way Advaita Ācārya and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu would offer Their respectful obeisances unto each other. Then Advaita Ācārya would extend an invitation to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu again and again.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1514_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3211" link="CC Madhya 15.14" link_text="CC Madhya 15.14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.14|CC Madhya 15.14, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Since Advaita Ācārya's invitation has been described by Vṛndāvana dāsa Ṭhākura, I shall not repeat the story. But I shall say that other devotees also extended invitations to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1598_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3294" link="CC Madhya 15.98" link_text="CC Madhya 15.98">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.98|CC Madhya 15.98, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord then with great respect extended an invitation to all the inhabitants of Kulīna-grāma, asking them to come every year and bring silken rope to carry Lord Jagannātha during the Ratha-yātrā festival.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16Summary_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3497" link="CC Madhya 16 Summary" link_text="CC Madhya 16 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16 Summary|CC Madhya 16 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu wanted to go to Vṛndāvana, Rāmānanda Rāya and Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya indirectly presented many obstructions. In due course of time, all the devotees of Bengal visited Jagannātha Purī for the third year. This time, all the wives of the Vaiṣṇavas brought many types of food, intending to extend invitations to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu at Jagannātha Purī. When the devotees arrived, Caitanya Mahāprabhu sent His blessings in the form of garlands.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1655_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3550" link="CC Madhya 16.55" link_text="CC Madhya 16.55">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.55|CC Madhya 16.55, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Advaita Ācārya then extended an invitation to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and there was a great rainstorm connected with that incident.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1656_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3551" link="CC Madhya 16.56" link_text="CC Madhya 16.56">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.56|CC Madhya 16.56, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">All these episodes have been elaborately described by Śrīla Vṛndāvana dāsa Ṭhākura. Then one day Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura extended an invitation to the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1656_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3551" link="CC Madhya 16.56" link_text="CC Madhya 16.56">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.56|CC Madhya 16.56, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One day Śrīla Advaita Ācārya, having extended an invitation to Caitanya Mahāprabhu, thought that if the Lord came alone He would feed Him to His great satisfaction. It then so happened that when the other sannyāsīs were going to Advaita Ācārya's to take lunch, there was a big rainstorm, and they could not reach His house. Thus, according to Advaita Ācārya's desires, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu came alone and accepted the prasādam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1658_16" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3553" link="CC Madhya 16.58" link_text="CC Madhya 16.58">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.58|CC Madhya 16.58, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">All the chief devotees, headed by Candraśekhara (Ācāryaratna), used to extend invitations to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu periodically.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16159_17" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3651" link="CC Madhya 16.159" link_text="CC Madhya 16.159">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.159|CC Madhya 16.159, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The jurisdiction of the Muslim government extended up to Pichaladā. Due to fear of the Muslims, no one would cross the river.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>During the old days, Pichaladā was part of Tamaluka and Bengal. Pichaladā is located about fourteen miles south of Tamaluka. The river Rūpa-nārāyaṇa is well known in Tamaluka, and Pichaladā was situated on the bank of the Rūpa-nārāyaṇa River.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16187_18" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3678" link="CC Madhya 16.187" link_text="CC Madhya 16.187">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.187|CC Madhya 16.187, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's mercy that He advises everyone—even caṇḍālas, mlecchas and yavanas—to chant the holy name of the Lord. In other words, one who has taken to chanting the holy names "Kṛṣṇa" and "Hari" has already received Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's mercy. The Lord's request to chant the holy name of Kṛṣṇa is now extended to everyone in the world through the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. Whoever follows Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's instructions will certainly be purified, and one who sincerely chants the holy name offenselessly is already more than a brāhmaṇa. Unfortunately there are many fools and rascals in India who do not allow Western Vaiṣṇavas to enter certain temples. Such rascals do not clearly understand the Vedas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16237_19" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3727" link="CC Madhya 16.237" link_text="CC Madhya 16.237">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.237|CC Madhya 16.237, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This material world is just like a big ocean. It begins with Brahmaloka and extends to Pātālaloka, and there are many planets, or islands, in this ocean. Not knowing about devotional service, the living entity wanders about this ocean, just as a man tries to swim to reach the shore. Our struggle for existence is similar to this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16286_20" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3773" link="CC Madhya 16.286" link_text="CC Madhya 16.286">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.286|CC Madhya 16.286, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">That day Gadādhara Paṇḍita extended an invitation to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and the Lord took His lunch at his place with the other devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1758_21" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3835" link="CC Madhya 17.58" link_text="CC Madhya 17.58">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.58|CC Madhya 17.58, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Whenever Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu visited a village, a few brāhmaṇas—five or seven—would come and extend invitations to the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1760_22" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3837" link="CC Madhya 17.60" link_text="CC Madhya 17.60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.60|CC Madhya 17.60, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In some villages there were no brāhmaṇas; nonetheless, devotees born in non-brāhmaṇa families came and extended invitations to Balabhadra Bhaṭṭācārya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1760_23" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3837" link="CC Madhya 17.60" link_text="CC Madhya 17.60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.60|CC Madhya 17.60, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually a sannyāsī or a brāhmaṇa will not accept an invitation extended by a person born in a lower family. However, there are many devotees who are raised to the platform of brāhmaṇa by their initiation. These people are called śūdra-mahājana. This indicates that one who is born in a non-brāhmaṇa family has accepted the brāhmaṇa status by initiation. Such devotees extended invitations to Balabhadra Bhaṭṭācārya. A Māyāvādī sannyāsī will accept an invitation only from a brāhmaṇa family, but a Vaiṣṇava does not accept an invitation from a brāhmaṇa if he does not belong to the Vaiṣṇava sect. However, a Vaiṣṇava will accept an invitation from a brāhmaṇa or śūdra-mahājana if that person is an initiated Vaiṣṇava.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17108_24" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3884" link="CC Madhya 17.108" link_text="CC Madhya 17.108">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.108|CC Madhya 17.108, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">He has arms that extend to His knees, and His eyes are like the petals of a lotus. In His person are all the transcendental symptoms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya18130_25" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4139" link="CC Madhya 18.130" link_text="CC Madhya 18.130">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.130|CC Madhya 18.130, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus all the respectable people of Mathurā, headed by the brāhmaṇas, came to Balabhadra Bhaṭṭācārya and extended invitations to the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19Summary_26" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4239" link="CC Madhya 19 Summary" link_text="CC Madhya 19 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19 Summary|CC Madhya 19 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu started for Vṛndāvana through the forest of Madhya Pradesh (Jhārikhaṇḍa), Rūpa Gosvāmī left home and sent news to Sanātana that he was leaving with his younger brother (Anupama Mallika) to meet Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī finally reached Prayāga and met with Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu for ten successive days. During this time, Vallabha Bhaṭṭa extended an invitation to the Lord with great respect. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu introduced Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī to Vallabha Bhaṭṭa. After this, a brāhmaṇa scholar named Raghupati Upādhyāya arrived and discussed Kṛṣṇa consciousness with the Lord. Kavirāja Gosvāmī then extensively describes the living condition of Śrī Rūpa and Sanātana at Vṛndāvana. During the ten days at Prayāga, Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī was instructed by the Lord, who gave him the basic principles of the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu. The Lord then sent Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī to Vṛndāvana. The Lord Himself returned to Vārāṇasī and stayed at the home of Candraśekhara.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19110_27" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4349" link="CC Madhya 19.110" link_text="CC Madhya 19.110">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.110|CC Madhya 19.110, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">All the brāhmaṇas of the village were eager to extend invitations to the Lord, but Vallabha Bhaṭṭācārya forbade them to do so.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19112_28" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4351" link="CC Madhya 19.112" link_text="CC Madhya 19.112">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.112|CC Madhya 19.112, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Vallabha Bhaṭṭa said, "If anyone likes, he can go to Prayāga and extend invitations to the Lord." In this way he took the Lord with him and departed for Prayāga.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2068_29" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4560" link="CC Madhya 20.68" link_text="CC Madhya 20.68">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.68|CC Madhya 20.68, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Tapana Miśra then extended an invitation to Sanātana, and Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu asked Sanātana to go get a shave.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20394_30" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4881" link="CC Madhya 20.394" link_text="CC Madhya 20.394">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.394|CC Madhya 20.394, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa's pastimes—appearance, childhood, boyhood and youth—are all manifested, beginning with the killing of Pūtanā and extending to the end of the mauṣala-līlā, the annihilation of the Yadu dynasty. All of these pastimes are rotating in every universe.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2129_31" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4923" link="CC Madhya 21.29" link_text="CC Madhya 21.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 21.29|CC Madhya 21.29, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">According to the revelations of revealed scripture, Vṛndāvana extends only sixteen krośas (thirty-two miles). Nonetheless, all the Vaikuṇṭha planets and innumerable universes are located in one corner of this tract.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2355_32" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5257" link="CC Madhya 23.55" link_text="CC Madhya 23.55">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.55|CC Madhya 23.55, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After the mellow of servitorship, there are the mellows of friendship and parental love, which increase to subordinate spontaneous love. The greatness of the love found in friends like Subala extends to the standard of ecstatic love of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2421_33" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5337" link="CC Madhya 24.21" link_text="CC Madhya 24.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.21|CC Madhya 24.21, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Even if a learned man is able to count all the minute atoms in this material world, he still cannot count the potencies of Lord Viṣṇu. In the form of the Vāmana incarnation, Lord Viṣṇu, without hindrance, captured all the planets, extending from the root of the material world up to Satyaloka. Indeed, He caused every planetary system to tremble by the force of His steps."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2431_34" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5347" link="CC Madhya 24.31" link_text="CC Madhya 24.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.31|CC Madhya 24.31, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Next are explained the symptoms of love of Godhead, which can be divided into nine varieties, beginning with attraction and extending up to ecstatic love and finally up to the topmost ecstatic love (mahābhāva).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2511_35" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5683" link="CC Madhya 25.11" link_text="CC Madhya 25.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.11|CC Madhya 25.11, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thinking like this, the Maharashtriyan brāhmaṇa extended an invitation to all the sannyāsīs of Vārāṇasī. After doing this, he finally approached Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu to extend Him an invitation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2514_36" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5686" link="CC Madhya 25.14" link_text="CC Madhya 25.14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.14|CC Madhya 25.14, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">While Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was seriously considering meeting with the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs, the Maharashtriyan brāhmaṇa approached Him and extended an invitation. The brāhmaṇa submitted his invitation with great humility, and he touched the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya521_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="918" link="CC Antya 5.21" link_text="CC Antya 5.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.21|CC Antya 5.21, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The greatness of the devotees of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is exceedingly difficult to understand. Śrī Rāmānanda Rāya is unique among them all, for he showed how one can extend his ecstatic love to the extreme limit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya810_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1565" link="CC Antya 8.10" link_text="CC Antya 8.10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 8.10|CC Antya 8.10, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The three of them talked about Kṛṣṇa for some time, and then Jagadānanda came and extended an invitation to Rāmacandra Purī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya85758_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1612" link="CC Antya 8.57-58" link_text="CC Antya 8.57-58">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 8.57-58|CC Antya 8.57-58, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">That day, a brāhmaṇa extended an invitation to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. When Govinda accepted only five gaṇḍās' worth of vegetables and a fourth of a pot of rice, the brāhmaṇa, in great despair, struck his head with his hand and cried, "Alas! Alas!"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya10140141_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1943" link="CC Antya 10.140-141" link_text="CC Antya 10.140-141">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 10.140-141|CC Antya 10.140-141, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">They would extend invitations to the Lord. Vāsudeva Datta, Gadādhara dāsa, Murāri Gupta, the inhabitants of Kulīna-grāma and Khaṇḍa and many other devotees who were not brāhmaṇas by caste would purchase food offered to Lord Jagannātha and then extend invitations to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya10140141_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1943" link="CC Antya 10.140-141" link_text="CC Antya 10.140-141">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 10.140-141|CC Antya 10.140-141, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The inhabitants of Kulīna-grāma, such as Satyarāja Khān and Rāmānanda Vasu, were not brāhmaṇas by caste, nor were the inhabitants of Khaṇḍa, such as Mukunda dāsa, Narahari dāsa and Raghunandana. Therefore they would purchase prasādam from the market where the remnants of Lord Jagannātha's food was sold and then extend invitations to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, whereas Ācāryaratna, Ācāryanidhi and others who were brāhmaṇas by caste would cook at home when they invited the Lord. Caitanya Mahāprabhu observed the etiquette then current in society by accepting only prasādam cooked by members of the brāhmaṇa caste, but on principle He accepted invitations from His devotees, regardless of whether they were brāhmaṇas by caste.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya10142_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1944" link="CC Antya 10.142" link_text="CC Antya 10.142">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 10.142|CC Antya 10.142, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Now hear about the invitation Śivānanda Sena extended to the Lord. His eldest son was named Caitanya dāsa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya10148_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1950" link="CC Antya 10.148" link_text="CC Antya 10.148">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 10.148|CC Antya 10.148, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The next day, Caitanya dāsa, the son of Śivānanda Sena, extended an invitation to the Lord. He could understand the Lord's mind, however, and therefore he arranged for a different kind of food.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya10154155_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1956" link="CC Antya 10.154-155" link_text="CC Antya 10.154-155">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 10.154-155|CC Antya 10.154-155, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Gopīnātha Ācārya, Jagadānanda, Kāśīśvara, Bhagavān, Rāmabhadra Ācārya, Śaṅkara and Vakreśvara, who were all brāhmaṇas, extended invitations to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and offered Him food cooked at home, whereas other devotees would pay two paṇas of small conchshells to purchase Jagannātha's prasādam and then invite the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1185_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2049" link="CC Antya 11.85" link_text="CC Antya 11.85">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 11.85|CC Antya 11.85, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">All the devotees who sat down would not eat the prasādam as long as the Lord had not eaten. On that day, however, Kāśī Miśra had extended an invitation to the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1262_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2132" link="CC Antya 12.62" link_text="CC Antya 12.62">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 12.62|CC Antya 12.62, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">For four consecutive months, the devotees observed all the festivals. The wives, such as Mālinī, extended invitations for lunch to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1645_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2633" link="CC Antya 16.45" link_text="CC Antya 16.45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.45|CC Antya 16.45, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">One day as Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was washing His feet in that place, Kālidāsa came and extended his palm to take the water.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Overwhelmed (CC Adi-lila)

2012-03-02T06:30:55Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

Goal of life (Letters)

2012-03-02T06:20:31Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"goal of his life"|"goal of human life"|"goal of life"|"goal of my life"|"goal of our life"|"goal of your life"}}
{{notes|VedaBase query:"goal of life" or "goal of our life" or "goal of his life" or "goal of human life" or "goal of your life" or "goal of my life" not ultimate}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|25Feb12}}
{{last|02Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=17}}
{{total|17}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Goal of Life|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrRajendraPrasadPresidentofIndianUnionDelhi21November1956_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="25" link="Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956" link_text="Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956|Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Bhagavad-gita it is said very clearly that whosoever may adopt the specific principle of accepting Sri Krishna the Personality of Godhead, he will be able to achieve the highest transcendental goal of life,—never mind what he is either a born untouchable, a fallen woman, a laborer or a man dealing in rupees annas pies. His being so, what is there difficulty for a pious "Brahmin" and devoted king for going "Back to Godhead"? Everyone should therefore adopt this principle of going "Back to Godhead" in order to get released from the world of miseries, with temporary existence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirDelhi15April1961_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="52" link="Letter to Sir -- Delhi 15 April, 1961" link_text="Letter to Sir -- Delhi 15 April, 1961">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir -- Delhi 15 April, 1961|Letter to Sir -- Delhi 15 April, 1961]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to know this and I am anxious to meet you and render my full cooperation in this great, important and noble endeavour for welfare of the entire human society. I hope this noble movement will unite the communists and the capitalists alike for the common goal of life which still remained veiled for want sufficient intelligent class of men.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktijanaLosAngeles12February1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="50" link="Letter to Bhaktijana -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Bhaktijana -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhaktijana -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968|Letter to Bhaktijana -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For a young man it is very difficult to check sex desire, therefore best thing is for him to get himself married, and live like a responsible gentleman. Irresponsible man cannot make progress materially, or spiritually. You're intelligent young man, you can understand things as we say, and you follow and you will be benefited. Mistakes we may commit because it is not out of human activity, but at the same time, we must use our good consciousness how to achieve the goal of our life, Krishna. Please stick to this chanting process, sincerely, without any offense, and everything will be all right with you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrisLosAngeles13November1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="414" link="Letter to Kris -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Kris -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kris -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968|Letter to Kris -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There was a Buddha statue, a Christ statue, a Gandhi's memorium labeled as "World Peace Memorium"—and what world peace he has brought? None. And what does Gandhi have to do with spiritual realization anyway? Gandhi was simply interested to get the Britishers out of India—what has this to do with self-realization, the prime goal of life? And here and there, there were signs of all sorts, like "Be still and realize I am God"—what is this, by becoming silent and still one becomes God?! The stone is silent for millions of years, does that mean it has become God? This is all conglomeration of nonsense ideas. Practically, this Yogananda has no philosophy or authority, he simply drags in Buddha, Jesus Christ, Gandhi, and whoever else he can think to put, so that whatever you like it is in his shop. He is just a good shop keeper.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAniruddhaLosAngeles14November1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="420" link="Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Because it is a fact that nobody can be equal or greater than the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and as such, anyone desiring to become one with the Supreme means that he is still in the trap of maya. On the other hand, a humble devotee who may not be a great sage, but simply by his implicit acceptance of the Lotus Feet of the Lord as the goal of his life means that he is under the protection of yogamaya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayagovindaColumbusOhio8May1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="272" link="Letter to Jayagovinda -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jayagovinda -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969|Letter to Jayagovinda -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I was on the sea for one month and ten days continually, and that was a horrible account. Perhaps you have read it in my diary which you collected in Vrindaban. So let us forget our past difficulties and in Krishna Consciousness, if anyone faces difficulties, it is considered as blessings, because without tapasya, or voluntarily accepting some inconveniences, nobody can realize the Transcendence. So when we are put into difficulties while discharging Krishna Conscious duties, it is to be understood that Krishna puts us in a field of austerities and penances which help us making progress towards realization of our goal of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMohiniMohanaNewVrindaban22May1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="302" link="Letter to Mohini Mohana -- New Vrindaban 22 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mohini Mohana -- New Vrindaban 22 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mohini Mohana -- New Vrindaban 22 May, 1969|Letter to Mohini Mohana -- New Vrindaban 22 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Because some of the intelligent boys and girls have taken this philosophy seriously, therefore I am able to push it on and on. But it is a genuine principle of life on which everyone is struggling, generally without proper direction. In the Bhagavad-gita you will find Lord Krishna says that every man is trying to follow His path, but they are proportionately understanding the goal of life to the extent that they are making progress towards perfection. It is also stated in Bhagavad-gita that when a man comes to the understanding of surrendering unto Krishna, he has come to his perfect destination.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSubalaTittenhurst16October1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="618" link="Letter to Subala -- Tittenhurst 16 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Subala -- Tittenhurst 16 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Tittenhurst 16 October, 1969|Letter to Subala -- Tittenhurst 16 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The people of the world are looking for some way of being happy and making solution to their problems, and we are presenting the best and easiest method of making final solution of all the discrepancies of life and achieving the highest bliss, which is eternal. So if we are persistent in our propaganda methods, then surely many, many persons will have the good sense to take advantage of our movement, and thereby attain the highest goal of life, unalloyed devotional service to the Supreme Lord Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaCalcutta6October1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="545" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Calcutta 6 October, 1970" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Calcutta 6 October, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Calcutta 6 October, 1970|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Calcutta 6 October, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Without God-centered society, the whole thing is dog-centered society. A dog also eats, a dog also sleeps, a dog also defends and they have ample opportunity for sex-life. So the goal of life is Krsna—to become free from the cat and dog propensities of eating, sleeping, defending and mating and achieve the spiritual platform of Eternity, Knowledge and Blissful Life in pure devotional service to the Lord—Bhakti yoga, that is religion. Simply loving Krsna. Society without religion, it is all animal society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanBombay24March1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="110" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 March, 1971" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 March, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 March, 1971|Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 March, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad you are getting many private home kirtana engagements. That is very encouraging. If each home adopts our method, they will be happy. There is no sectarian consideration. Everyone should be interested in what is God. The more one understands about God, the more he becomes wise and ultimately he achieves the goal of his life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanLondon21August1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="403" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- London 21 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- London 21 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- London 21 August, 1971|Letter to Bhagavan -- London 21 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our mission is undoubtedly the highest welfare activity to the human society. Everyone has forgotten his real constitutional position. Therefore all of them are hovering in the air without any concrete knowledge of the goal of life. Actually we are in the position to teach everyone, never mind however great a philosopher or scientist he may be, but everyone must learn from us about spiritual activities. All the universities and educational institutions are in darkness and still they are very much proud of advancement of knowledge. This we shall challenge everywhere and come out victorious.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNayanabhiramaBombay22December1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="587" link="Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 22 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 22 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 22 December, 1971|Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 22 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am encouraged to hear from you that our Delhi pandal festival was seen on TV in America and other places. We can become famous for such shows, and at the same time utilize them for giving people good information about what is the real goal of life and how to achieve it. So in combination with the others you go on thinking how to improve these KC plays and dramas and how to give the public more and more of Krishna Consciousness. That is real preaching work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaBombay28December1971_3" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="600" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 28 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 28 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 28 December, 1971|Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 28 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are both some of my first disciples, and because of you so many others came, so I am always remembering you fondly. Now please just remain very serious in pursuing your proper goal of life by sticking to the pure standard of routine work like chanting, reading, rising early, cleansing nicely, going on street Sankirtana whenever possible, like that. Then I promise you you will not fail to be really happy in this life and in the end reach the Supreme destination.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayadevaLosAngeles16August1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="440" link="Letter to Jayadeva -- Los Angeles 16 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Jayadeva -- Los Angeles 16 August, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayadeva -- Los Angeles 16 August, 1972|Letter to Jayadeva -- Los Angeles 16 August, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Go on in this way, reading, chanting, worshiping the deity, and offering the fruits of your labor to Krishna, and attend Mangala Arati at the temple and classes as much as possible, and very soon you will feel yourself becoming perfectly happy. This spot life is meant for becoming God conscious and there is no other purpose or meaning to life outside of this. So now you have got the right spiritual master, the process I've given you, so now it is up to you. If you really want to achieve the goal of your life, then become very serious to always pursue it at every moment and not be distracted by anything false.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPrahladanandaBombay9January1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="31" link="Letter to Prahladananda -- Bombay 9 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Prahladananda -- Bombay 9 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Prahladananda -- Bombay 9 January, 1973|Letter to Prahladananda -- Bombay 9 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now in consultation with Satsvarupa, just do the needful and think always in your mind how much what you are doing will be pleasing to Krsna. That standard for pleasing Krsna is simply to spread this Krsna Consciousness message far and wide all over the globe. So if you are engaged in that activity, somehow or other, for preaching Krsna's name and fame, then that is the proper use of your energy and time, and you have nothing to worry further. So go on in this way, serving your spiritual master to best of your capacity, and remaining always fixed and steady in your determination to fulfill the goal of your life, namely, to go back to home, back to Godhead, without further delay.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrDhawanVrindaban2April1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="214" link="Letter to Mr. Dhawan -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976" link_text="Letter to Mr. Dhawan -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Dhawan -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976|Letter to Mr. Dhawan -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Question #3: How many leaders have actually achieved this aim?</p>
<p>Answer: This aim is a fact, and the path is a fact, and anyone who takes this path, he can achieve the goal. According to our authorities who have achieved this goal, there are many, many acaryas. In the recent years, within 1500 years, the following acaryas are actually leaders of this goal of life. They are Ramanujacarya, Madhvacarya, Visnu svami, and Nimbarka, and latest within the last 500 years is Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. There are many such leaders who have achieved the goal of life and if you want to follow them, the path is very clearly mentioned.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaMayapur18March1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="67" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Mayapur 18 March, 1977" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Mayapur 18 March, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Mayapur 18 March, 1977|Letter to Gurudasa -- Mayapur 18 March, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Krishna conscious Katha contest and the workshops appear to be very nice. This is our only business—to endeavor to serve Krishna at every moment. The whole world is busy for sense gratification, it is anthill civilization. So much endeavor for what? We also work hard because we know the goal of life—to please Krishna. So if by these workshops service to Krishna has been increased in everyone, then they are very nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Throne (Other Books)

2012-03-02T05:56:16Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"throne"|"thrones"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|27Feb12}}
{{last|02Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=25|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|25}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Throne|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCIntoduction_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="6" link="TLC Intoduction" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Vṛndāvana is actually experienced as it is by persons who have stopped trying to derive pleasure from material enjoyment. "When will my mind become cleansed of all hankering for material enjoyment so I will be able to see Vṛndāvana?" one great devotee asks. The more Kṛṣṇa conscious we become and the more we advance, the more everything is revealed as spiritual. Thus Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī considered Vṛndāvana in India to be as good as the Vṛndāvana in the spiritual sky, and in Caitanya-caritāmṛta he describes Rādhārāṇī and Kṛṣṇa as seated beneath a wish-fulfilling tree in Vṛndāvana on a throne decorated with valuable jewels. There Kṛṣṇa's dear friends, the cowherd boys and the gopīs, serve Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa by singing, dancing, offering betel nuts and refreshments and decorating Their Lordships with flowers. Even today in India people decorate thrones and recreate this scene during the month of July. Generally at that time people go to Vṛndāvana to offer their respects to the Deities there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD6_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="15" link="NOD 6" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 6|Nectar of Devotion 6]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In some temples it is the custom to hold a big procession in the evening with a band playing and a nice big umbrella over the Deities, who sit on decorated thrones on the cart or palanquin, which is carried by devotees. The Deities come out onto the street and travel in the neighborhood while the people of the neighborhood come out to offer prasāda. The residents of the neighborhood all follow the procession, so it is a very nice scene. When the Deity is coming out, the servitors in the temple put forward the daily accounts before Them: so much was the collection, so much was the expenditure. The whole idea is that the Deity is considered to be the proprietor of the whole establishment, and all the priests and other people taking care of the temple are considered to be the servants of the Deity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD30_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="251" link="NOD 30" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Śiśupāla objected to the worship of Kṛṣṇa in the Rājasūya arena at a sacrifice organized by Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, Sahadeva, the younger brother of Arjuna, said, "A person who cannot tolerate the worship of Kṛṣṇa is my enemy and is possessed of a demoniac nature. Therefore I wish to strike my left foot upon his broad head, just to punish him more strongly than the wand of Yamarāja!" Then Baladeva began to lament like this: "Oh, all auspiciousness to Lord Kṛṣṇa! I am so surprised to see that the condemned descendants of the Kuru dynasty, who so unlawfully occupied the throne of the Kuru kingdom, are criticizing Kṛṣṇa with diplomatic devices. Oh, this is intolerable!" This is another instance of eagerness caused by dishonor to Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD49_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="300" link="NOD 49" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 49|Nectar of Devotion 49]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a similar statement by a devotee as follows: "I shall now begin my service of fanning the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, who is seated on a golden throne. He is the supreme Parambrahma in His eternal transcendental form of a cloudy blackish complexion. Now I shall give up my affection for my material body, which is nothing but a bunch of flesh and blood." Herein also there is a combination of servitude and ghastliness, where the ecstasy of servitude is taken as the whole and the ecstasy of ghastliness is taken as the part.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB42_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="46" link="KB 42" link_text="Krsna Book 42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 42|Krsna Book 42]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The wrestling arena was nicely cleansed and decorated with flags, festoons and flowers, and the match was announced by the beating of kettledrums. The platform appeared very beautiful due to streamers and flags. Different types of galleries were arranged for respectable persons—kings, brāhmaṇas and kṣatriyas. The various kings had reserved thrones, and others had arranged seats also. Kaṁsa finally arrived, accompanied by various ministers and secretaries, and he sat on the raised platform especially meant for him. Unfortunately, although he was sitting in the center of all his governing executive heads, his heart was palpitating in fear of death. Cruel death evidently does not care even for a person as powerful as Kaṁsa. When death comes, it does not care for anyone's exalted position.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB45_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="49" link="KB 45" link_text="Krsna Book 45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 45|Krsna Book 45]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The word prajā is used both for progeny and for citizens, so Kṛṣṇa belonged to the prajā, both as a grandson of Mahārāja Ugrasena's and as a member of the Yadu dynasty. Thus He voluntarily accepted the rule of Mahārāja Ugrasena. He informed Ugrasena, "Being cursed by Yayāti, the kings of the Yadu dynasty may not occupy the throne. It will be Our pleasure to act as your servants. My full cooperation with you will make your position more exalted and secure so that the kings of other dynasties will not hesitate to pay their respective revenues. Protected by Me, you will be honored even by the demigods from the heavenly planets. My dear grandfather, out of fear of My late uncle Kaṁsa, all the kings belonging to the Yadu, Vṛṣṇi, Andhaka, Madhu, Daśārha and Kukura dynasties were very anxious and disturbed. Now you can pacify them all and give them assurance of security. The whole kingdom will be peaceful."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB45_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="49" link="KB 45" link_text="Krsna Book 45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 45|Krsna Book 45]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">They learned how to decorate with flowers. This art of decorating can still be seen in various temples of Vṛndāvana during the summer season. It is called phulla-bāḍi. The dais, the throne, the walls and the ceiling are all fully decorated, and a small, aromatic fountain of flowers is fixed in the center. Because of these floral decorations, the people, fatigued from the heat of the summer, become refreshed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB49_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="53" link="KB 49" link_text="Krsna Book 49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 49|Krsna Book 49]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Since he was deputed by Lord Kṛṣṇa to visit Hastināpura, it is understood that he was very intelligent in studying a diplomatic situation. Dhṛtarāṣṭra was unlawfully occupying the throne after the death of King Pāṇḍu, despite the presence of Pāṇḍu's sons. Akrūra could understand very well that ill-motivated Dhṛtarāṣṭra was much inclined in favor of his own sons. In fact, Dhṛtarāṣṭra had already usurped the kingdom and was now intriguing to dispose of the five Pāṇḍava brothers. Akrūra knew that all the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, headed by Duryodhana, were very crooked politicians. Dhṛtarāṣṭra did not act in accordance with the good instructions given by Bhīṣma and Vidura; instead, he was being conducted by the ill instructions of such persons as Karṇa and Śakuni. Akrūra decided to stay in Hastināpura for a few months to study the whole political situation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB49_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="53" link="KB 49" link_text="Krsna Book 49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 49|Krsna Book 49]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Akrūra called Dhṛtarāṣṭra Vaicitravīrya sarcastically because he was not actually begotten by his father. He was the son of Vyāsadeva. When a child was begotten in the wife by the husband's brother, the child was claimed by the husband, but of course the child was not begotten by the husband. This sarcastic remark pointed out that Dhṛtarāṣṭra was falsely claiming the throne on hereditary grounds. Actually Pāṇḍu had been the rightful king, and in the presence of Pāṇḍu's sons, the Pāṇḍavas, Dhṛtarāṣṭra should not have occupied the throne.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB49_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="53" link="KB 49" link_text="Krsna Book 49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 49|Krsna Book 49]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Akrūra said, "My dear son of Vicitravīrya, you have unlawfully usurped the throne of the Pāṇḍavas. Anyway, somehow or other you are now on the throne. Therefore I beg to advise you to please rule the kingdom on moral and ethical principles. If you do so and try to please your subjects in that way, your name and fame will be perpetual." Akrūra hinted that although Dhṛtarāṣṭra was ill-treating his nephews, the Pāṇḍavas, they happened to be his subjects. "Even if you treat them not as the owners of the throne but as your subjects, you should impartially think of their welfare as though they were your own sons. But if you do not follow this principle and act in just the opposite way, you will be unpopular among your subjects, and in the next life you will have to live in a hellish condition. I therefore hope you will treat your sons and the sons of Pāṇḍu equally." Akrūra hinted that if Dhṛtarāṣṭra did not treat the Pāṇḍavas and his sons as equals, surely there would be a fight between the two camps of cousins.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB52_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="56" link="KB 52" link_text="Krsna Book 52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 52|Krsna Book 52]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Reaching the gate of Dvārakā, the brāhmaṇa informed the doorkeeper of his arrival, and the doorkeeper led him to the place where Kṛṣṇa was sitting on a golden throne. Since the brāhmaṇa had the opportunity to be Rukmiṇī’s messenger, he was fortunate enough to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead Kṛṣṇa, the original cause of all causes. A brāhmaṇa is the spiritual teacher of all the social divisions. Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, in order to teach everyone the Vedic etiquette of how to respect a brāhmaṇa, immediately got up and offered him His throne. When the brāhmaṇa was seated on the golden throne, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa began to worship him exactly as the demigods worship Kṛṣṇa. In this way, He taught everyone that worshiping His devotee is more valuable than worshiping Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB59_7" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="63" link="KB 59" link_text="Krsna Book 59">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 59|Krsna Book 59]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The story of Bhaumāsura—how he kidnapped and made captive sixteen thousand princesses by collecting them from the palaces of various kings and how he was killed by Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Lord of wonderful character—is all described by Śukadeva Gosvāmī to King Parīkṣit in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Generally, the demons are always against the demigods. This demon, Bhaumāsura, having become very powerful, took by force the umbrella from the throne of the demigod Varuṇa. He also took the earrings of Aditi, the mother of the demigods. He conquered a portion of heavenly Mount Meru and occupied the portion known as Maṇi-parvata. The King of the heavenly planets, Indra, therefore came to Dvārakā to complain about Bhaumāsura before Lord Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB60_8" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="64" link="KB 60" link_text="Krsna Book 60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 60|Krsna Book 60]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now, of course, I may address you as My beautiful wife, but still I may inform you of My actual position—that I am inferior to all those princes who wanted to marry you.</p>
<p>“First of all, you may know that I was so much afraid of Jarāsandha that I could not dare live on the land, and thus I have constructed this house within the water of the sea. It is not My business to disclose this secret to others, but you must know that I am not very heroic; I am a coward and am afraid of My enemies. Still I am not safe, because all the great kings of the land are inimical to Me. I have personally created this inimical feeling by fighting with them in many ways. Another fault is that although I am on the throne of Dvārakā, I have no immediate claim. Although I got a kingdom by killing My maternal uncle, Kaṁsa, the kingdom was to go to My grandfather; so actually I have no possession of a kingdom. Besides that, I have no fixed aim in life. People cannot understand Me very well. What is the ultimate goal of My life? They know very well that I was a cowherd boy in Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB68_9" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="72" link="KB 68" link_text="Krsna Book 68">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 68|Krsna Book 68]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The language and tone used by Balarāma are simply abusive, and due to the influence of this age it appears that the shoes befitting the feet want to rise to the top of the head, where the helmet is worn. We are connected with the Yadu dynasty by marriage, and because of this they have been given the chance to come live with us, dine with us and sleep with us; now they are taking advantage of these privileges. They had practically no position before we gave them a portion of our kingdom to rule, and now they are trying to command us. We have allowed the Yadu dynasty to use the royal insignias like the whisk, fan, conchshell, white umbrella, crown, royal throne, sitting place and bedstead, along with everything else befitting the royal order. They should not have used such royal paraphernalia in our presence, but we did not check them due to our family relationships. Now they have the audacity to order us to do things.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB68_10" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="72" link="KB 68" link_text="Krsna Book 68">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 68|Krsna Book 68]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">“Even the King of heaven, Indra, abides by the order of the Yadu dynasty; and you consider King Ugrasena, the head of the Bhojas, Vṛṣṇis, Andhakas and Yādavas, to be the leader of a small phalanx! Your conclusion is wonderful! You do not care for King Ugrasena, whose order is obeyed even by King Indra. Consider the exalted position of the Yadu dynasty. They have forcibly used both the assembly house and the pārijāta tree of the heavenly planets, and still you think that they cannot order you. Don’t you even think that Lord Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, can sit on the exalted royal throne and command everyone? All right! If your thinking is like that, you deserve to be taught a very good lesson. You have thought it wise that the royal insignias like the whisk, fan, white umbrella, royal throne and other princely paraphernalia not be used by the Yadu dynasty. Does this mean that even Lord Kṛṣṇa, the Lord of the whole creation and the husband of the goddess of fortune, cannot use this royal paraphernalia? The dust of Kṛṣṇa's lotus feet is worshiped by all the great demigods. The Ganges water inundates the whole world, and since it emanates from His lotus feet, its banks have turned into great places of pilgrimage. The principal deities of all planets engage in His service and consider themselves most fortunate to take the dust of the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa on their helmets. Great demigods like Lord Brahmā, Lord Śiva and even the goddess of fortune and I are simply plenary parts of His spiritual identity, and still you think that He is not fit to use the royal insignia or even sit on the royal throne? Alas, how regrettable it is that these fools consider us, the members of the Yadu dynasty, to be like shoes and themselves like helmets. It is clear now that these leaders of the Kuru dynasty have become mad over their worldly possessions and opulence. Every statement they made was full of crazy proposals. I should immediately take them to task and bring them to their senses. If I do not take steps against them, it will be improper on My part. Therefore, on this very day I shall rid the whole world of any trace of the Kuru dynasty. I shall finish them off immediately!” While talking like this, Lord Balarāma seemed so furious that He looked as if He could burn the whole cosmic creation to ashes. He stood up steadily and, taking His plow in His hand, began striking the earth with it, separating the whole city of Hastināpura from the earth, and then He began to drag the city toward the flowing water of the river Ganges.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB70_11" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="74" link="KB 70" link_text="Krsna Book 70">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 70|Krsna Book 70]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord would say good-bye in all the sixteen thousand palaces, and again He would become one and enter the Sudharmā assembly house in procession with other members of the Yadu dynasty. After entering the assembly house, He used to sit on the exalted royal throne and would be seen to emanate glaring rays of transcendental effulgence. In the midst of all the great heroes of the Yadu dynasty, Kṛṣṇa resembled the full moon in the sky surrounded by multiluminaries. In the assembly house were professional jokers, dancers, musicians and ballet girls, and as soon as the Lord sat on His throne they would begin their respective functions to please the Lord and put Him in a happy mood.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB72_12" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="76" link="KB 72" link_text="Krsna Book 72">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 72|Krsna Book 72]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As soon as the news of Jarāsandha's death was announced, all the citizens of Magadha began to cry, "Alas! Alas!" while Lord Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna embraced Bhīmasena to congratulate him. Although Jarāsandha was killed, neither Kṛṣṇa nor the two Pāṇḍava brothers made a claim to the throne. Their purpose in killing Jarāsandha was to stop him from creating a disturbance to the proper discharge of world peace.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB72_13" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="76" link="KB 72" link_text="Krsna Book 72">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 72|Krsna Book 72]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The mission of Lord Kṛṣṇa is to protect the righteous and kill the demons who disturb a peaceful situation. Therefore Lord Kṛṣṇa immediately called for the son of Jarāsandha, whose name was Sahadeva, and with due ritualistic ceremonies the Lord asked him to occupy the seat of his father and reign over the kingdom peacefully. Lord Kṛṣṇa is the master of the whole cosmic creation, and He wants everyone to live peacefully and execute Kṛṣṇa consciousness. After installing Sahadeva on the throne, He released all the kings and princes who had been imprisoned unnecessarily by Jarāsandha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB75_14" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="79" link="KB 75" link_text="Krsna Book 75">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 75|Krsna Book 75]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Once upon a time, King Yudhiṣṭhira was sitting on his golden throne in the palace constructed by the demon Maya. His four brothers and other relatives, as well as his great well-wisher Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, were present, and the material opulence of King Yudhiṣṭhira seemed no less than that of Lord Brahmā. When he was sitting on the throne surrounded by his friends and the reciters were offering prayers to him in the form of nice songs, Duryodhana came to the palace with his younger brothers. Duryodhana was decorated with a helmet, and he carried a sword in his hand. He was always in an envious and angry mood, and therefore on a slight provocation he spoke sharply with the doorkeepers and became angry. By the craftsmanship of the demon Maya, the palace was so decorated in different places that one who did not know the tricks would consider water to be land and land to be water. Duryodhana was illusioned by this craftsmanship, and when crossing water, thinking it to be land, he fell in. When Duryodhana, out of his foolishness, had thus fallen, the queens enjoyed the incident by laughing. King Yudhiṣṭhira could understand the feelings of Duryodhana, and he tried to restrain the queens, but Lord Kṛṣṇa indicated that King Yudhiṣṭhira should not restrain them from enjoying the incident. Kṛṣṇa desired that Duryodhana be fooled in that way and that all of them enjoy his foolish behavior. When everyone laughed, Duryodhana felt very insulted, and his bodily hairs stood up in anger.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB81_15" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="85" link="KB 81" link_text="Krsna Book 81">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 81|Krsna Book 81]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the brāhmaṇa entered his personal apartment in the palace, he saw that it was not an apartment but the residence of the King of heaven. The palace was surrounded by many columns of jewels. The couches and the bedsteads were made of ivory and bedecked with gold and jewels, and the bedding was as white as the foam of milk and as soft as a lotus. There were many whisks hanging from golden rods, and many golden thrones with sitting cushions as soft as lotus flowers. In various places there were velvet and silken canopies with laces of pearls hanging all around. The structure of the building stood on excellent transparent marble, with engravings made of emerald stones. All the women in the palace carried lamps made of valuable jewels. The flames and the jewels combined to produce a wonderfully brilliant light. When the brāhmaṇa saw his position suddenly changed to one of opulence, and when he could not determine the cause for such a sudden change, he began to consider very gravely how it had happened.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB89_16" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="93" link="KB 89" link_text="Krsna Book 89">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 89|Krsna Book 89]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One who is envious of the Vedas, of a qualified brāhmaṇa or of the brāhmaṇa caste is called brahma-dviṣ. So the King was accused of being brahma-dviṣ. He was also accused of being śaṭha-dhī, falsely intelligent. The executive head of a state must be very intelligent to see to the comforts of the citizens, but according to the brāhmaṇa the King was not at all intelligent, although he was occupying the royal throne. Therefore the brāhmaṇa also called him lubdha, which means "greedy." In other words, a king or an executive head of state should not occupy the exalted post of president or king if he is greedy and self-interested. But it is natural that an executive head becomes self-interested when he is attached to material enjoyment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB90_17" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although giving trouble to a brāhmaṇa is a forbidden act, Lord Viṣṇu was prepared to do anything in order to see Kṛṣṇa—He was so eager to see Him. After losing each of his sons, the brāhmaṇa would come to the gate of the palace and accuse the King of not being able to give the brāhmaṇas protection and of thus being unfit to sit on the royal throne. It was Mahā-Viṣṇu's plan that the brāhmaṇa would accuse the kṣatriyas and Kṛṣṇa, and Kṛṣṇa would be obliged to come see Him to take back the brāhmaṇa's sons.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW210_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="22" link="RTW 2.10" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.10|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.10]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But if one worships the demigods with the knowledge that they are the Supreme Lord's energies, then this worship is accepted as authorized, and gradually such a worshipper becomes a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Godhead. But if one worships the demigods with the idea that they are on an equal level with Lord Kṛṣṇa, then such worship is unauthorized, because Lord Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, unequalled and unsurpassed. Therefore no demigod can exist independent of Lord Kṛṣṇa. Lord Kṛṣṇa is just like a king, and the demigods are like his ministers. The minister may sit on a throne and manage state affairs, but he is not independent: his powers come from the king.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW210_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="22" link="RTW 2.10" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.10|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.10]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">At the time of worshiping the demigods, the reason for placing Lord Nārāyaṇa, or Kṛṣṇa, on the throne as the supreme enjoyer of the ritual or sacrifice is that the various demigods also worship Him and offer Him sacrifices. Therefore He is the Lord and master of all sacrifices. The Supreme Lord fulfills the desires of the demigod-worshippers through the agency of the demigods, but because the demigod-worshippers are ignorant of the Supreme Lord's transcendental position, their unauthorized demigod-worship leads them to confusion and illusion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW32_2" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="28" link="RTW 3.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 3.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is futile to make an external show of good qualities like humility and nonviolence while disrespecting the Lord's lotus feet and denouncing the process of devotional service. Such so-called good qualities may be of some material value, but ultimately they are useless and temporary. In fact, the nineteen other qualities combine to make a throne from which unalloyed devotion may rule. These qualities are various limbs of the Absolute Truth, and everything outside this absolute knowledge is nescience.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Guarantee (CC and Other Books)

2012-03-01T15:32:41Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"guarantee"|"guaranteed"|"guaranteeing"|"guarantees"|"guarantor"|"guarantorship"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|25Feb12}}
{{last|01Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=3|OB=21|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|24}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Guarantee|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Preface and Introduction"><h3>CC Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="5" link="CC Introduction" link_text="CC Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In material consciousness we are trying to love that which is not at all lovable. We give our love to cats and dogs, running the risk that at the time of death we may think of them and consequently take birth in a family of cats or dogs. Our consciousness at the time of death determines our next life. That is one reason why the Vedic scriptures stress the chastity of women: If a woman is very much attached to her husband, at the time of death she will think of him, and in the next life she will be promoted to a man's body. Generally a man's life is better than a woman's because a man usually has better facilities for understanding the spiritual science.</p>
<p>But Kṛṣṇa consciousness is so nice that it makes no distincition between man and woman. In the Bhagavad-gītā (9.32), Lord Kṛṣṇa says, "Anyone who takes shelter of Me—whether a woman, śūdra, vaiśya or someone of low birth—is sure to achieve My association." This is Kṛṣṇa's guarantee.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1206_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="205" link="CC Madhya 1.206" link_text="CC Madhya 1.206">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.206|CC Madhya 1.206, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Just as a dog or servant is very much satisfied to get a competent, perfect master, or as a child is completely satisfied to possess a competent father, so the living entity is satisfied by completely engaging in the service of the Supreme Lord. He thereby knows that he has a competent master to save him from all kinds of danger. Unless the living entity comes to the guaranteed protection of the Supreme Lord, he is full of anxiety. This life of anxiety is called material existence. To be completely satisfied and devoid of anxiety, one must come to the position of eternally rendering service to the Supreme Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya949_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1765" link="CC Madhya 9.49" link_text="CC Madhya 9.49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.49|CC Madhya 9.49, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Even in this lifetime we experience existence in a child's body, a youth's body, a man's body and an old body. After the annihilation of the body, we acquire another body. The Buddhist cult also accepts the philosophy of transmigration, but the Buddhists do not properly explain the next birth. There are 8,400,000 species of life, and our next birth may be in any one of them; therefore this human body is not guaranteed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC26_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="32" link="TLC 26" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 26|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 26]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The missionary goal of a devotee is to convert simply one person into a pure devotee. In this way his admission to the spiritual kingdom is guaranteed. The Lord was so pleased with Bhaṭṭācārya that He began to bless him repeatedly: "Dear Bhaṭṭācārya, now you are a completely pure devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa, and Kṛṣṇa is now very much pleased with you. From today you are freed from the contamination of this material body and the entanglement of material energy. You are now fit to go back to Godhead, back home."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NODPreface_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="2" link="NOD Preface" link_text="Nectar of Devotion Preface">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD Preface|Nectar of Devotion Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The rasas derived from our feelings in social life, in family life or in the greater family life of altruism, philanthropy, nationalism, socialism, communism, etc., do not guarantee that one's next life will be as a human being. We prepare our next life by our actual activities in the present life. A living entity is offered a particular type of body as a result of his action in the present body. These activities are taken into account by a superior authority known as daiva, or the authority of God.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NODPreface_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="2" link="NOD Preface" link_text="Nectar of Devotion Preface">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD Preface|Nectar of Devotion Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In an ordinary sense, daiva is explained as destiny. Daiva supervision gives us a body selected from 8,400,000 forms; the choice does not depend on our selection, but is awarded to us according to our destiny. If our body at present is engaged in the activities of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, then it is guaranteed that we will have at least a human body in our next life. A human being engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, even if unable to complete the course of bhakti-yoga, takes birth in the higher divisions of human society so that he can automatically further his advancement in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Therefore, all bona fide activities in Kṛṣṇa consciousness are amṛta, or permanent. This is the subject matter of The Nectar of Devotion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD11_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="64" link="NOD 11" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 11|Nectar of Devotion 11]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is also confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā that as soon as a person surrenders unto the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa takes charge of him and gives him a guarantee of protection from all sinful reactions. He also instructs from within, so that the devotee may very quickly make advancement toward spiritual perfection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD14_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="82" link="NOD 14" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 14|Nectar of Devotion 14]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If we are engaged in the execution of all the items of devotional service, as was Mahārāja Ambarīṣa, then the perfection of devotional service is guaranteed from each one of these items. With the first complete engagement, one becomes automatically detached from material contamination, and liberation becomes the maidservant of the devotee. This idea is confirmed by Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura. If one develops unalloyed devotion to the Lord, liberation will follow the devotee as his maidservant.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Easy Journey to Other Planets"><h3>Easy Journey to Other Planets</h3>
</div>
<div id="EJ1_0" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="2" link="EJ 1" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although the obstacles are many, the devotees of Lord Kṛṣṇa can easily overcome them by rigidly following the path outlined by the transcendental devotees. Such devotees, who are passengers progressing in the journey of life toward the antimaterial kingdom of God, are never bewildered. No one is cheated or disappointed when he adopts the guaranteed path of devotion for entrance into the antimaterial universe. One can easily attain all the results that are derived from the studies of the Vedas, performances of sacrifice, practices of penance and offerings of charities simply by the unilateral performance of devotional service, technically known as bhakti-yoga.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB29_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="33" link="KB 29" link_text="Krsna Book 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 29|Krsna Book 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If Kṛṣṇa's enemies can expect salvation simply by concentrating their minds on Him, then what to speak of persons who are so dear to Kṛṣṇa? The conclusion should be that the salvation of those who are engaged in preaching Kṛṣṇa consciousness in the world is guaranteed in all circumstances. But such preachers never care for salvation, because factually one who is engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, devotional service, has already achieved salvation. Śukadeva Gosvāmī therefore assured King Parīkṣit that he should always rest assured that one who is attracted by Kṛṣṇa attains liberation from material bondage because Kṛṣṇa is the transcendental master of all mystic power.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB40_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="44" link="KB 40" link_text="Krsna Book 40">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 40|Krsna Book 40]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Akrūra said, "Although the minds of those who are devotees of the demigods are fixed on a particular demigod, because You are the Supersoul of all living entities, including the demigods, worship of the demigods indirectly goes to You. Sometimes, after flowing down from the mountains during the rainy season, small rivers fail to reach the sea; some reach the sea and some do not. Similarly, the worshipers of the demigods may or may not reach You. There is no guarantee. Their success depends on the strength of their worship."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB64_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="68" link="KB 64" link_text="Krsna Book 64">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 64|Krsna Book 64]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To give charity means to perform pious activities by which one may be elevated to the higher planetary systems; but promotion to the heavenly planets is no guarantee that one will never fall down. Rather, the example of King Nṛga definitely proves that fruitive activities, even if very pious, cannot give us eternal blissful life. As stated in the Bhagavad-gītā, the result of work, either pious or impious, is sure to bind a man unless the work is discharged as yajña on behalf of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB82_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="86" link="KB 82" link_text="Krsna Book 82">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 82|Krsna Book 82]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The gopīs therefore prayed to Kṛṣṇa, "Dear Kṛṣṇa, from Your navel emanated the original lotus flower, which is the birthsite of Brahmā, the creator. No one can estimate Your glories or Your opulence, which therefore remain always a mystery even to the highest thoughtful men, the masters of all yogic power. However, the conditioned soul fallen in the dark well of this material existence can very easily take shelter of Your lotus feet. Thus his deliverance is guaranteed."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although the Vedas have recommended worship of different demigods as different parts and parcels of Kṛṣṇa, it is to be understood that such instructions are meant for less intelligent men who are still attracted by material sense enjoyment. But the person who actually wants perfect fulfillment of the mission of human life should simply worship Lord Kṛṣṇa, and that will simplify the matter and completely guarantee the success of his human life. Although the sky, the water and the land are all part of the material world, when one stands on the solid land his position is more secure than when he stands in the sky or the water. An intelligent person, therefore, does not stand under the protection of different demigods, although they are part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa. Rather, he stands on the solid ground of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That makes his position sound and secure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A devotee is never afraid of death or of changing his body; his consciousness is transformed into Kṛṣṇa consciousness, and even if he does not go back to Godhead, even if he transmigrates to another material body, he has nothing to fear. A vivid example is Bharata Mahārāja. Although in his next life he became a deer, in the life after that he became completely free from all material contamination and was elevated to the kingdom of God. The Bhagavad-gītā affirms, therefore, that a devotee is never vanquished. A devotee's path to the spiritual kingdom, back home, back to Godhead, is guaranteed. Even though a devotee slips in one birth, the continuation of his Kṛṣṇa consciousness elevates him further and further, until he goes back to Godhead. Not only does a pure devotee purify his own personal existence, but whoever becomes his disciple also becomes purified and is ultimately able to enter the kingdom of God without difficulty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A devotee is sometimes greatly praised because of his transcendental activities, and sometimes he is criticized, even though there is no reason for adverse criticism. The pure devotee, however, is always callous to praise or condemnation by ordinary people. Actually, the devotee's activities are on the transcendental plane. He is not interested in the praise or condemnation of people engaged in material activities. If the devotee can thus maintain his transcendental position, his liberation in this life and the next is guaranteed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW51_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="39" link="RTW 5.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the Supreme Lord has agreed to personally take responsibility for our protection, what is there to fear? When He who is omnipotent and the maintainer of the entire cosmic creation is willing to take charge of our life, then what objection can we have to surrendering to Him? If I am guaranteed the protection of the Supreme Personality, who creates, maintains, and destroys this limitless cosmic manifestation simply by His will, then what is left for me to desire? If we try in the proper way to realize the Supreme Lord's potencies, He will certainly reveal them to us as they are. How much can we accomplish with our puny physical and mental abilities? Real success in yoga comes only by fully surrendering to His lotus feet.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Isopanisad" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Sri Isopanisad"><h3>Sri Isopanisad</h3>
</div>
<div id="ISO2_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="4" link="ISO 2" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 2|Sri Isopanisad 2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When altruistic activities are executed in the spirit of Śrī Īśopaniṣad, they become a form of karma-yoga. Such activities are recommended in the Bhagavad-gītā (18.5-9), for they guarantee their executor protection from the danger of sliding down into the evolutionary process of birth and death. Even though such God-centered activities may be half-finished, they are still good for the executor because they will guarantee him a human form in his next birth. In this way one can have another chance to improve his position on the path of liberation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO3_1" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="5" link="ISO 3" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 3|Sri Isopanisad 3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">If even a fallen candidate is given a chance to take birth in a respectable and noble family, one can hardly imagine the status of one who has achieved success. By simply attempting to realize God, one is guaranteed birth in a wealthy or aristocratic family. But those who do not even make an attempt, who want to be covered by illusion, who are too materialistic and too attached to material enjoyment, must enter into the darkest regions of hell, as confirmed throughout the Vedic literature. Such materialistic asuras sometimes make a show of religion, but their ultimate aim is material prosperity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO11_2" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="13" link="ISO 11" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 11|Sri Isopanisad 11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Since Brahmā told him that he could not grant the gift of immortality, Hiraṇyakaśipu requested that he not be killed by any man, animal, god or any other living being within the 8,400,000 species. He also asked that he not die on land, in the air or water, or by any weapon. In this way Hiraṇyakaśipu foolishly thought these guarantees would save him from death. Ultimately, however, although Brahmā granted him all these benedictions, he was killed by the Personality of Godhead in the form of Nṛsiṁha, the Lord's half-lion, half-man incarnation, and no weapon was used to kill him, for he was killed by the Lord's nails. Nor was he killed on the land, in the air or in the water, for he was killed on the lap of that wonderful living being, Nṛsiṁha, who was beyond his conception.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO11_3" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="13" link="ISO 11" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 11|Sri Isopanisad 11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Misguided men think that religion should be maintained because it contributes to economic development, which is required for sense gratification. Thus in order to guarantee further sense gratification after death, in heaven, there is some system of religious observance. But this is not the purpose of religion. The path of religion is actually meant for self-realization, and economic development is required just to maintain the body in a sound, healthy condition. A man should lead a healthy life with a sound mind just to realize vidyā, true knowledge, which is the aim of human life. This life is not meant for working like an ass or for culturing avidyā for sense gratification.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO11_4" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="13" link="ISO 11" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 11|Sri Isopanisad 11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The guaranteed path to the aim of vidyā is described by Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī in his Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu, which we have presented in English as The Nectar of Devotion. The culture of vidyā is summarized in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.2.14) in the following words:</p>
:tasmād ekena manasā
:bhagavān sātvatāṁ patiḥ
:śrotavyaḥ kīrtitavyaś ca
:dhyeyaḥ pūjyaś ca nityadā
<p>"Therefore, with one-pointed attention one should constantly hear about, glorify, remember and worship the Personality of Godhead, who is the protector of the devotees."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Mukunda-mala-stotra_mantras_1_to_6_only" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Mukunda-mala-stotra (mantras 1 to 6 only)"><h3>Mukunda-mala-stotra (mantras 1 to 6 only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="MM3_0" class="quote" parent="Mukunda-mala-stotra_(mantras_1_to_6_only)" book="OB" index="4" link="MM 3" link_text="Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MM 3|Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The death of an ordinary man occurs against the background of his past good and evil deeds, which determine his next birth. But for a devotee the case is different. Even if the devotee has failed to perfect his devotional service, he is guaranteed to take birth in a good family—a family of learned and devoted brāhmaṇas or a family of rich vaiśyas (merchants). A person who takes birth in such a family has a good chance to practice devotional service and improve his spiritual condition.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MM3_1" class="quote" parent="Mukunda-mala-stotra_(mantras_1_to_6_only)" book="OB" index="4" link="MM 3" link_text="Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MM 3|Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A devotee who perfects his devotional service certainly goes back to Godhead without a doubt, so for him there is no question of birth or death. And, as mentioned above, a devotee who does not achieve complete perfection is guaranteed to take his birth in a learned and well-to-do family. But even if a devotee is not given the advantage of good parentage, if he can attain the benediction of always remembering the lotus feet of the Lord, that is greater than any number of material assets. Constant remembrance of the Lord's name, fame, qualities, and so on automatically nullifies the reactions of all vices and invokes the blessings of the Lord. This constant remembrance of the lotus feet of the Lord is possible only when one engages in His active service.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Feast (Books)

2012-03-01T15:15:14Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"feast"|"feasting"|"feasts"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|23Feb12}}
{{last|01Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=5|CC=6|OB=7|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|18}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Feast|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB32020_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="783" link="SB 3.20.20" link_text="SB 3.20.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.20.20|SB 3.20.20, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Overpowered by hunger and thirst, they ran to devour Brahmā from all sides and cried, "Spare him not! Eat him up!"</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The representatives of the Yakṣas and Rākṣasas still exist in some countries of the world. It is understood that such uncivilized men take pleasure in killing their own grandfathers and holding a "love feast" by roasting the bodies.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB33013_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1246" link="SB 3.30.13" link_text="SB 3.30.13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.30.13|SB 3.30.13, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Not only in the present age but from time immemorial, no one has liked an old man who is unable to earn in the family. Even in the modern age, in some communities or states, the old men are given poison so that they will die as soon as possible. In some cannibalistic communities, the old grandfather is sportingly killed, and a feast is held in which his body is eaten. The example is given that a farmer does not like an old bull who has ceased to work. Similarly, when an attached person in family life becomes old and is unable to earn, he is no longer liked by his wife, sons, daughters and other kinsmen, and he is consequently neglected, what to speak of not being given respect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB4872_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="359" link="SB 4.8.72" link_text="SB 4.8.72">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.8.72|SB 4.8.72, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Kapittha is a flower which is known in Indian vernacular as kayeta. We do not find an English equivalent for the name of this flower, but its fruit is generally not accepted by human beings; it is eaten by monkeys in the forest. Dhruva Mahārāja, however, accepted such fruits, not for luxurious feasting but just to keep his body and soul together. The body needs food, but a devotee should not accept foodstuff to satisfy the tongue in sense gratification. It is recommended in Bhagavad-gītā that one should accept as much food as necessary to keep the body fit, but one should not eat for luxury.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42124_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="854" link="SB 4.21.24" link_text="SB 4.21.24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.21.24|SB 4.21.24, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The laws of nature are very subtle. For example, if one eats in a place which is very sinful, he shares in the resultant reaction of the sinful activities performed there. (It is a Vedic system, therefore, for a householder to call brāhmaṇas and Vaiṣṇavas to eat at ceremonial performances in his house because the brāhmaṇas and Vaiṣṇavas can immunize him from sinful activities. But it is not the duty of rigid brāhmaṇas and Vaiṣṇavas to accept invitations everywhere. There is, of course, no objection to taking part in feasts in which prasāda is distributed.)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_6" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 6"><h3>SB Canto 6</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB61815_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="694" link="SB 6.18.15" link_text="SB 6.18.15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.18.15|SB 6.18.15, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The wife of Hlāda was named Dhamani. She gave birth to two sons, named Vātāpi and Ilvala. When Agastya Muni became Ilvala's guest, Ilvala served him a feast by cooking Vātāpi, who was in the shape of a ram.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi950_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1249" link="CC Adi 9.50" link_text="CC Adi 9.50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 9.50|CC Adi 9.50, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the great gardener, sees that people are chanting, dancing and laughing and that some of them are rolling on the floor and some are making loud humming sounds, He smiles with great pleasure.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>This attitude of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is very important for persons engaged in the Hare Kṛṣṇa movement of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. In every center of our institution, ISKCON, we have arranged for a love feast every Sunday, and when we actually see people come to our center, chant, dance, take prasādam, become jubilant and purchase books, we know that certainly Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is always present in such transcendental activities, and He is very pleased and satisfied.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1283_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="281" link="CC Madhya 1.283" link_text="CC Madhya 1.283">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.283|CC Madhya 1.283, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">At this time, Raghunātha dāsa approached Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu and, according to His order, prepared a feast and distributed prasādam composed of chipped rice and curd.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya3136_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="517" link="CC Madhya 3.136" link_text="CC Madhya 3.136">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 3.136|CC Madhya 3.136, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">For ten continuous days Advaita Ācārya held feasting and chanting in the evening. He served the Lord in this way without any change.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15243_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3437" link="CC Madhya 15.243" link_text="CC Madhya 15.243">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.243|CC Madhya 15.243, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A sannyāsī is expected to collect a little food from each and every householder. That is to say, he should take whatever he requires to eat. This system is called mādhukarī. The word mādhukarī comes from the word madhukara and means "honey-collecting bees." Bees collect a little honey from each flower, but all these small quantities of honey accumulate to become a beehive. Sannyāsīs should collect a little from each and every householder and should eat simply what is necessary to maintain the body. Being a sannyāsī, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu could collect a little food from the house of Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya, and this was the Bhaṭṭācārya's request. Compared to the food eaten by the Lord on other occasions, the Bhaṭṭācārya's feast was not even a morsel. This is what the Bhaṭṭācārya is pointing out to the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6139_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1196" link="CC Antya 6.139" link_text="CC Antya 6.139">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.139|CC Antya 6.139, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"My dear Raghunātha dāsa," He said, “since you arranged the feast on the bank of the Ganges, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu came here just to show you His mercy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6243_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1299" link="CC Antya 6.243" link_text="CC Antya 6.243">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.243|CC Antya 6.243, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">As He had previously done, He cleansed the Guṇḍicā temple and held a picnic feast in the garden with the devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Instruction" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Instruction"><h3>Nectar of Instruction</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOI4_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="5" link="NOI 4" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 4|Nectar of Instruction 4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Even in ordinary social activities, these six types of dealings between two loving friends are absolutely necessary. For instance, when one businessman wishes to contact another businessman he arranges a feast in a hotel, and over the feast openly expresses what he wishes to do. He then inquires from his business friend how he should act, and sometimes presents are exchanged. Thus whenever there is a dealing of prīti, or love in intimate dealings, these six activities are executed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI4_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="5" link="NOI 4" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 4|Nectar of Instruction 4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">We are glad that people are donating very liberally to the development of the Society's activities, and people are also eagerly accepting whatever humble contribution we are giving them in the shape of books and magazines dealing strictly with the subject matter of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. We sometimes hold Hare Kṛṣṇa festivals and invite life members and friends to participate in the feasting by accepting prasāda. Although most of our members come from the higher rungs of society, they nonetheless come and take whatever little prasāda we are able to offer them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI4_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="5" link="NOI 4" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 4|Nectar of Instruction 4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The members of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness invite the Society's members and supporters to dine with them when they hold love feasts in all their branches every Sunday. Many interested people come to honor prasāda, and whenever possible they invite members of the Society to their homes and feed them sumptuously with prasāda. In this way both the members of the Society and the general public are benefited. People should give up the company of so-called yogīs, jñānīs, karmīs and philanthropists because their association can benefit no one.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB23_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="27" link="KB 23" link_text="Krsna Book 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 23|Krsna Book 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After offering them all respectful obeisances, the boys said, "Dear mothers, please accept our humble obeisances and hear our statement. May we inform you that Lord Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma are nearby. They have come here with the cows, and you may know also that we have come here under Their instructions. All of us are very hungry; therefore, we have come to you for some food. Please give us something to eat for Kṛṣṇa, Balarāma and ourselves."</p>
<p>Immediately upon hearing this, the wives of the brāhmaṇas became anxious for Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. These reactions were spontaneous. They did not have to be convinced of the importance of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma; immediately upon hearing Their names, they became very eager to see Them. Being advanced by thinking of Kṛṣṇa constantly, they were performing the greatest form of mystic meditation. All the wives then became very busily engaged in filling up different pots with nice food. Due to the performance of the sacrifice, the various foods were all very palatable. After collecting a feast, they prepared to go to Kṛṣṇa, their most beloved object, exactly in the way rivers flow to the sea.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW211_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="23" link="RTW 2.11" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.11|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.11]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Especially in this Age of Kali it is impossible to perform opulent sacrifices and worship. Of late, it has become a popular practise to publicly worship demigods with great pomp. Such worship is conducted whimsically, without following the scriptural rules. It is an excuse for people in the mode of ignorance to engage in base sense enjoyment and fiendish revelry. No ethics are maintained, no arrangements made for sumptuous public feasting, no authorized mantras chanted, no proper offerings made to the deities. These occasions are simply an excuse for wild singing, dancing, and misbehaving. All such worship is unauthorized.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Message_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Message of Godhead"><h3>Message of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="MOG1_0" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="2" link="MOG 1" link_text="Message of Godhead 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 1|Message of Godhead 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The fight that is fought in pursuance of military duty touches the body only. The effects of war or pitched upheavals touch the body only and not the soul, much as the effects of a sumptuous feast touch the hunger of the stomach only and not that of the mind. None of these material effects ever touches the eternal living entity, the spirit soul, because the living spirit is invincible, nonflammable, nonmoistenable, and nondryable.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Light of the Bhagavata"><h3>Light of the Bhagavata</h3>
</div>
<div id="LOB2_0" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="3" link="LOB 2" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 2|Light of the Bhagavata 2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There are different yajñas prescribed for different ages, and in the present age of iron industry the yajña that enlightens the mind of the masses for God consciousness is recommended. This process of yajña is called the saṅkīrtana-yajña, or mass agitation for invoking man's lost spiritual consciousness. As soon as this movement is taken up through spiritual singing, dancing, and feasting, the people will automatically become obedient and honest.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Roar (CC and Other Books)

2012-02-29T06:11:26Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"roar"|"roared"|"roaring"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Rishab|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|27Feb12}}
{{last|29Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=14|OB=26|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|40}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:roar|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi331_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="257" link="CC Adi 3.31" link_text="CC Adi 3.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3.31|CC Adi 3.31, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">May that lion be seated in the core of the heart of every living being. Thus with His resounding roar may He drive away one's elephantine vices.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi5138_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="740" link="CC Adi 5.138" link_text="CC Adi 5.138">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.138|CC Adi 5.138, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Acting just like ordinary boys, They played like roaring bulls as They fought each other, and They imitated the calls of various animals."</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><dd>This and the following quotation are from the Bhāgavatam (10.11.40 and 10.15.14).</dd>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17140_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2077" link="CC Adi 17.140" link_text="CC Adi 17.140">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.140|CC Adi 17.140, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Murmuring in anger and making a roaring sound, the people, under the protection of Lord Caitanya, became mad through such indulgence.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The Kazi had issued an order not to perform kīrtana, congregational chanting of the holy name of the Lord. But when this was brought up to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, He ordered civil disobedience to the Kazi's order. Lord Caitanya and all His devotees, naturally enthusiastic although agitated, must have made a great noise with their loud cries.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17178179_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2115" link="CC Adi 17.178-179" link_text="CC Adi 17.178-179">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.178-179|CC Adi 17.178-179, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Kazi said, “When I went to the Hindu's house, broke the drum and forbade the performance of congregational chanting, in my dreams that very night I saw a greatly fearful lion, roaring very loudly, His body like a human being's and His face like a lion's.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya3212_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="590" link="CC Madhya 3.212" link_text="CC Madhya 3.212">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 3.212|CC Madhya 3.212, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura explains, the word nirapekṣa means not being affected by anything material and remaining fixed in the service of the Lord. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu did not very much care for the roaring tumult and cry at the house of Advaita Ācārya, which He heard when starting for Jagannātha Purī. Worldly moralists may criticize Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu for being very cruel, but the Lord did not care for such criticism. As the world teacher of this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, He actually showed that a person seriously engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness should not be affected by worldly affection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9233_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1948" link="CC Madhya 9.233" link_text="CC Madhya 9.233">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.233|CC Madhya 9.233, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">While there was much roaring and crying at the Bhaṭṭathāri community, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu grabbed Kṛṣṇadāsa by the hair and took him away.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9333_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2046" link="CC Madhya 9.333" link_text="CC Madhya 9.333">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.333|CC Madhya 9.333, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Rāmānanda Rāya said, “My dear Lord, it is better that You proceed to Jagannātha Purī alone because with me there will be many horses, elephants and soldiers, all roaring tumultuously.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya10177_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2256" link="CC Madhya 10.177" link_text="CC Madhya 10.177">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 10.177|CC Madhya 10.177, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A discussion of the impersonal Brahman is not very palatable to a devotee. The so-called regulations of the śāstras also appear null and void to him. There are many people who argue over the śāstras, but for a devotee such discussions are but tumultuous roaring. By the influence of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, all these problems disappear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya12138_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2648" link="CC Madhya 12.138" link_text="CC Madhya 12.138">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.138|CC Madhya 12.138, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">As usual, when Caitanya Mahāprabhu danced, there were perspiration, trembling, fading, tears, jubilation and roaring. Indeed, the tears from His eyes washed His body and those before Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya12146_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2656" link="CC Madhya 12.146" link_text="CC Madhya 12.146">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.146|CC Madhya 12.146, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Advaita Ācārya and others began to chant the holy name of Lord Nṛsiṁha and sprinkle water. The roaring of the chant was so great that it seemed to shake the entire universe.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1382_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2812" link="CC Madhya 13.82" link_text="CC Madhya 13.82">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.82|CC Madhya 13.82, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu danced and jumped high, roaring like thunder and moving in a circle like a wheel, He appeared like a circling firebrand.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>If a burning cinder of a firebrand is whirled about very swiftly, it gives the appearance of a circle of fire. This is called alāta-ākāra or alāta-cakra, a firebrand circle. This whole circle is not actually made of fire but is a single fire in motion. Similarly, Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is a single personality, but when He danced and jumped high in a circle, He appeared like the alāta-cakra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19180_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4419" link="CC Madhya 19.180" link_text="CC Madhya 19.180">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.180|CC Madhya 19.180, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In his Amṛta-pravāha-bhāṣya, Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura states that anubhāva can be divided into thirteen categories: (1) dancing, (2) rolling on the ground, (3) singing, (4) yelling, (5) jumping, (6) making loud noises, (7) yawning, (8) heavy breathing, (9) not caring for public opinion, (10) discharging saliva, (11) roaring laughter, (12) unsteadiness and (13) hiccuping. These are the symptoms of anubhāva. Thus the transcendental mellows are experienced in different stages. Similarly, there are many other forms of expression that have been analytically studied by the Gosvāmīs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1062_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1868" link="CC Antya 10.62" link_text="CC Antya 10.62">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 10.62|CC Antya 10.62, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The congregational chanting made a tumultuous roar that filled the sky. All the inhabitants of Jagannātha Purī came to see the kīrtana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1170_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2034" link="CC Antya 11.70" link_text="CC Antya 11.70">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 11.70|CC Antya 11.70, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu danced and chanted all around the platform, and as the holy name of Hari roared tumultuously, the whole universe became filled with the vibration.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC1_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="7" link="TLC 1" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 1|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī, the younger brother of Sanātana Gosvāmī, went to Prayāga, the modern city of Allahabad, with his younger brother Vallabha. When the two brothers heard that Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was staying there, they both became very happy and went to see the Lord. At that time the Lord was on His way to visit the temple Bindumādhava. On the way to the temple, the Lord was chanting and dancing, and thousands of people were following Him. Some of these people were crying, and some were laughing. Some were dancing, and some were singing, and some were falling on the ground, offering obeisances to the Lord. In all cases, all of them were roaring the holy name of Kṛṣṇa. It is said that in spite of being at the confluence of the rivers Ganges and Yamunā, Prayāga was never flooded until the appearance of Caitanya Mahāprabhu, at which time the city was overflooded by love of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC22_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="28" link="TLC 22" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 22|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">He was singing:</p>
:haraye namaḥ kṛṣṇa yādavāya namaḥ
:gopāla govinda rāma śrī-madhusūdana
<p>When the Lord sang in this way, chanting and dancing, thousands of people gathered around Him, and when the Lord chanted, they roared. The vibration was so tumultuous that Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī, who was sitting nearby, immediately joined the crowd with his disciples. As soon as he saw the beautiful body of Lord Caitanya and the Lord dancing with His associates, Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī also joined and began to sing: "Hari! Hari!" All the inhabitants of Benares were struck with wonder upon seeing the ecstatic dancing of Lord Caitanya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD21_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="131" link="NOD 21" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 21|Nectar of Devotion 21]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Kṛṣṇa's forgiving quality is described in the Śiśupāla-vadha in connection with His forbidding the killing of Śiśupāla. King Śiśupāla was the monarch of the Cedi kingdom, and although he happened to be a cousin of Kṛṣṇa's, he was always envious of Him. Whenever they would meet, Śiśupāla would try to insult Kṛṣṇa and call Him ill names as much as possible. In the arena of the Rājasūya sacrifice of Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, when Śiśupāla began to call Lord Kṛṣṇa ill names, Kṛṣṇa did not care and remained silent. Some of the people at the arena were prepared to kill Śiśupāla, but Kṛṣṇa restricted them. He was so forgiving. It is said that when there is a thundering sound in the clouds, the mighty lion immediately replies with his thundering roar. But the lion doesn't care when all the foolish jackals begin to make their less important sounds.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD29_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="235" link="NOD 29" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 29|Nectar of Devotion 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Kṛṣṇa was absent from Vṛndāvana and was staying in Mathurā, Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī sent news to Him that His mother, the Queen of Vraja, was feeling such separation from Him that there was foam coming from her mouth, like the foam on the shore of the ocean. And sometimes she was raising her arms like the waves of the ocean, and because of her intense feelings of separation, she was rolling on the ground and creating a tumultuous roaring sound. And sometimes she was remaining completely silent, like a calm sea. These symptoms of separation from Kṛṣṇa are called apasmāra, or forgetfulness. One completely forgets his position when he manifests these symptoms in ecstatic love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD33_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="269" link="NOD 33" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 33|Nectar of Devotion 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One friend challenged Kṛṣṇa thus: "My dear friend Dāmodara, You are an expert only in eating. You have defeated Subala only because he is weak and You adopted cheating means. Don't advertise Yourself to be a great fighter by such action. You have advertised Yourself as a serpent, and I am the peacock who will now defeat You." The peacock is the ablest enemy of the serpent. In such fighting between friends, when the self-advertisement becomes personal, learned scholars say that it is subecstasy. When there is a roaring challenge, certain kinds of movement for fighting, enthusiasm, no weapons, and assurance given to frightened witnesses—all these chivalrous activities are called subecstasy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD33_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="269" link="NOD 33" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 33|Nectar of Devotion 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A devotee once said, "My dear Lord Kṛṣṇa, may Your challenger Śrīdāmā become glorious for his chivalrous activities, such as vibrating like a thundercloud and roaring like a lion. May all glories go to Śrīdāmā's chivalrous activities!" Chivalrous activities in the matter of fighting, charity, mercy and execution of religious rituals are called constitutional, whereas expressions of pride, emotion, endurance, kindness, determination, jubilation, enthusiasm, jealousy and remembrance are called unconstitutional. When Stoka-kṛṣṇa, one of the many friends of Kṛṣṇa, was fighting with Him, his father chastised him for fighting with Kṛṣṇa, who was the life and soul of all residents of Vṛndāvana. Upon hearing these chastisements, Stoka-kṛṣṇa stopped his fighting. But Kṛṣṇa continued to challenge him, and thus, in order to meet the challenge, Stoka-kṛṣṇa took his pole and began to display his dexterity by whirling it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD33_4" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="269" link="NOD 33" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 33|Nectar of Devotion 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Once Śrīdāmā challenged Bhadrasena and said to him, "My dear friend, you needn't be afraid of me yet. I shall first of all defeat our brother Balarāma, then I shall beat Kṛṣṇa, and then I shall come to you." Bhadrasena therefore left the party of Balarāma and joined Kṛṣṇa, and he agitated his friends as much as the Mandara Hill had agitated the whole ocean. By his roaring sounds he deafened all his friends, and he inspired Kṛṣṇa with his chivalrous activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD33_5" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="271" link="NOD 33" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 33|Nectar of Devotion 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After seeing Kṛṣṇa, Jaratī sometimes said, "O You thief of young girls' properties! I can distinctly see the covering garment of my daughter-in-law on Your person." Then she cried very loudly, addressing all the residents of Vṛndāvana to inform them that this son of King Nanda was setting fire to the household life of her daughter-in-law. Similar ecstatic love for Kṛṣṇa in anger was expressed by Rohiṇī-devī when she heard the roaring sound of the two falling arjuna trees to which Kṛṣṇa had been tied. The whole neighborhood proceeded immediately toward the place where the accident had taken place, and Rohiṇī-devī took the opportunity to rebuke mother Yaśodā as follows: "You may be very expert in giving lessons to your son by binding Him with rope, but don't you look to see if your son is in a dangerous spot? The trees are falling on the ground, and He is simply loitering there!" This expression of Rohiṇī-devī's anger toward Yaśodā is an example of ecstatic love in anger caused by Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD42_6" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="287" link="NOD 42" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 42|Nectar of Devotion 42]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Kṛṣṇa used to play on His flute, the vibration appeared just like the roaring of clouds in the sky during the constellation of Svātī. According to Vedic astronomical calculation, if there is rain during the constellation of the Svātī star, any rain falling on the sea will produce pearls, and rain falling on a serpent will produce jewels. Similarly, when Kṛṣṇa's flute roared like a thundercloud under the Svātī constellation, the resulting perspiration on Śrīdāmā's body appeared to be just like pearls.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD49_7" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="300" link="NOD 49" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 49|Nectar of Devotion 49]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The following illustrates a mixture of several feelings. When one of the consort friends of Candrāvalī saw that Kṛṣṇa was preparing to fight with the Vṛṣāsura demon, she began to think, "How wonderful Kṛṣṇa is! His mind is captivated by the eyebrows of Candrāvalī in a smiling spirit, His snakelike arms are on the shoulder of His friend, and at the same time He is roaring like a lion to encourage Vṛṣāsura to fight with Him!" This is an example of conjugal love, fraternity and chivalry. The conjugal love is taken here as the whole, and the fraternity and chivalry are taken as the parts.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB3_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="7" link="KB 3" link_text="Krsna Book 3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 3|Krsna Book 3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Caitanya-caritāmṛta it is said that Kṛṣṇa is just like sunlight and that wherever there is Kṛṣṇa, the illusory energy, which is compared to darkness, cannot remain. When Vasudeva was carrying Kṛṣṇa, the darkness of the night disappeared. All the prison doors automatically opened. At the same time there was thunder in the sky and severe rainfall. While Vasudeva was carrying his son Kṛṣṇa in the falling rain, Lord Śeṣa in the shape of a serpent spread His hood over the head of Vasudeva so that he would not be hampered by the rainfall. Vasudeva came onto the bank of the Yamunā and saw that the water of the Yamunā was roaring with waves and that the whole span was full of foam. Still, in that furious feature, the river gave passage to Vasudeva to cross, just as the great Indian Ocean gave a path to Lord Rāma when He was bridging over the gulf. In this way Vasudeva crossed the river Yamunā. On the other side, he went to the place of Nanda Mahārāja, situated in Gokula, where he saw that all the cowherd men were fast asleep. He took the opportunity to silently enter the house of Yaśodā, and without difficulty he exchanged his son for the baby girl newly born there. Then, after entering the house very silently and exchanging the boy for the girl, he returned to the prison of Kaṁsa and silently put the girl on the lap of Devakī. He again clamped the shackles on himself so that Kaṁsa could not recognize that so many things had happened.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB20_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="24" link="KB 20" link_text="Krsna Book 20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 20|Krsna Book 20]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sometimes, in addition to the roaring thunder of the clouds, there is an appearance of a rainbow, which stands as a bow without a string. Actually, a bow is in the curved position because it is tied at its two ends by the bowstring; but in the rainbow there is no such string, and yet it rests in the sky so beautifully. Similarly, when the Supreme Personality of Godhead descends to this material world, He appears just like an ordinary human being, but He is not resting on any material condition.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB36_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="40" link="KB 36" link_text="Krsna Book 36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 36|Krsna Book 36]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Once a demon named Ariṣṭāsura entered the village in the form of a great bull with a gigantic body and huge horns, digging up the earth with his hooves. When the demon entered Vṛndāvana, the whole land appeared to tremble, as if there were an earthquake. He roared fiercely, and after digging up the earth on the riverside, he entered the village proper. The fearful roaring of the bull was so piercing that some of the pregnant cows and women had miscarriages. Its body was so big, stout and strong that a cloud hovered over its body just as clouds hover over mountains. Ariṣṭāsura entered Vṛndāvana with such a fearful appearance that just on seeing this great demon all the men and women were afflicted with great fear, and the cows and other animals fled the village.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB37_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="41" link="KB 37" link_text="Krsna Book 37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 37|Krsna Book 37]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa saw that the demon was terrifying all the residents of Vṛndāvana with his whinnying and his tail wheeling in the sky like a big cloud. Kṛṣṇa could understand that the horse was challenging Him to fight. The Lord accepted his challenge and stood before the Keśī demon, calling him to fight. The horse then ran toward Kṛṣṇa, making a horrible sound like a roaring lion, his jaws spread wide open as if to swallow the whole sky. Keśī rushed toward the Lord with great speed and tried to trample Him with his legs, which were strong, forceful and as hard as stone. Kṛṣṇa, however, immediately caught hold of his legs and thus baffled him. Kṛṣṇa was somewhat angry, and thus He began to whirl the horse around. After a few rounds, He contemptuously threw him a hundred yards away, just as Garuḍa throws a big snake. Thrown by Kṛṣṇa, the horse immediately passed out, but after a little while he regained consciousness and with great anger and force again rushed toward Kṛṣṇa with his mouth open. As soon as Keśī reached Him, Kṛṣṇa pushed His left arm within the horse's mouth, and it looked as though a big snake had entered a hole in the field. The horse felt great pain because Kṛṣṇa's arm felt to him like a hot iron rod. Immediately his teeth fell out. Kṛṣṇa's arm within the mouth of the horse at once began to expand, and Keśī’s throat choked up. As the great horse suffocated, perspiration appeared on his body, and he threw his legs hither and thither. As his last breath came, his eyeballs bulged in their sockets and he passed stool and urine simultaneously.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB44_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="48" link="KB 44" link_text="Krsna Book 44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 44|Krsna Book 44]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To assure His parents that Kaṁsa was dead, Lord Kṛṣṇa dragged him just as a lion drags an elephant after killing it. When people saw this, there was a great roaring sound from all sides as some spectators expressed their jubilation and others cried in lamentation. From the day Kaṁsa had heard he would be killed by the eighth son of Devakī, he was always thinking of Kṛṣṇa with His wheel in hand, and because he was very much afraid of his death, he was thinking of Kṛṣṇa in that form twenty-four hours a day, without stopping—even while eating, while walking and while breathing—and naturally he got the blessing of liberation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB53_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="57" link="KB 53" link_text="Krsna Book 53">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 53|Krsna Book 53]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Jarāsandha, who had many times experienced defeat by Kṛṣṇa, roared, "How is this? Kṛṣṇa is taking Rukmiṇī away from us without opposition! What is the use of our being chivalrous fighters with arrows? My dear princes, just look! We are losing our reputation. He is just like a jackal taking booty from a lion."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB55_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="59" link="KB 55" link_text="Krsna Book 55">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 55|Krsna Book 55]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śambara felt the words of Pradyumna as if they were a kick. He immediately took his club in his hand and appeared before Pradyumna to fight. Roaring like a thundering cloud, in great anger the demon began to beat Pradyumna with his club, just as a thunderbolt beats a mountain. Pradyumna protected himself with his own club and eventually struck the demon very severely. In this way, the fighting between Śambarāsura and Pradyumna began in earnest.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB59_7" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="63" link="KB 59" link_text="Krsna Book 59">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 59|Krsna Book 59]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The effulgence of his body was so dazzling that he was difficult to see with open eyes. When he came out, he first took out his trident and rushed the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The demon Mura in his onslaught was like a big snake attacking Garuḍa. His angry mood was very severe, and he appeared ready to devour the three worlds. First of all he attacked the carrier of Kṛṣṇa, Garuḍa, by whirling and then throwing his trident, and through his five mouths he vibrated sounds like the roaring of a lion. These roaring vibrations spread all over the atmosphere until they extended all over the world and into outer space, up and down and out to the ten directions, rumbling throughout the entire universe.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB74_8" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="78" link="KB 74" link_text="Krsna Book 74">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 74|Krsna Book 74]]: </span><div class="text">When Śiśupāla was abusing the kings who were about to attack him, Lord Kṛṣṇa took up His disc, as sharp as the blade of a razor, and immediately separated Śiśupāla's head from his body. When Śiśupāla was thus killed, a great roar and howl went up from the crowd. Taking advantage of that disturbance, the few kings who were supporters of Śiśupāla quickly left the assembly out of fear for their lives. Then the fortunate Śiśupāla's spirit soul immediately merged into the body of Lord Kṛṣṇa in the presence of all, exactly as a burning meteor falls to the surface of the globe.
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB76_9" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="80" link="KB 76" link_text="Krsna Book 76">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 76|Krsna Book 76]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The heroes of the Yadu dynasty were determined either to die on the battlefield or to gain victory. They were confident that if they died in the fighting they would attain a heavenly planet and if they came out victorious they would enjoy the world. The name of Śālva's commander in chief was Dyumān. He was very powerful, and although bitten by twenty-five of Pradyumna's arrows, he suddenly attacked Pradyumna with his fierce club and struck him so strongly that Pradyumna became unconscious. Immediately there was a roaring, "Now he is dead! Now he is dead!" The force of the club on Pradyumna's chest was very severe, and it appeared as though his chest had been torn asunder.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB77_10" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="81" link="KB 77" link_text="Krsna Book 77">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 77|Krsna Book 77]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The chariot of Lord Kṛṣṇa was marked with the flag bearing the insignia of Garuḍa, and as soon as the soldiers and warriors of the Yadu dynasty saw the flag, they could understand that Lord Kṛṣṇa was on the battlefield. By this time, almost all the soldiers of Śālva had been killed, but when Śālva saw that Kṛṣṇa had come to the battlefield, he released a great, powerful weapon, which flew through the sky with a roaring sound like a great meteor. It was so bright that the whole sky was lit up by its presence. But as soon as Lord Kṛṣṇa appeared, He tore the great weapon into hundreds and thousands of pieces by releasing His own arrows.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB77_11" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="81" link="KB 77" link_text="Krsna Book 77">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 77|Krsna Book 77]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śālva thought that he had become victorious, and with a roaring sound he addressed Lord Kṛṣṇa as follows: “You rascal, Kṛṣṇa! You kidnapped Rukmiṇī forcibly, even in our presence. You baffled my friend Śiśupāla and married Rukmiṇī Yourself. And in the great assembly at King Yudhiṣṭhira's Rājasūya-yajña, while my friend Śiśupāla was a little absent-minded, You took an opportunity to kill him. Everyone thinks that You are a great fighter and that no one can conquer You. So now You’ll have to prove Your strength. I think that if You stand before me any longer, with my sharp arrows I shall send You to a place wherefrom You will never return.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB78_12" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="82" link="KB 78" link_text="Krsna Book 78">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 78|Krsna Book 78]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As the caretaker of an elephant tries to control the animal by striking it with his trident, Dantavakra tried to control Kṛṣṇa simply by speaking strong words. After finishing his vituperation, he struck Kṛṣṇa on the head with his club and made a roaring sound like a lion, but Kṛṣṇa, although struck strongly by the club of Dantavakra, did not move even an inch, nor did He feel any pain. Taking His Kaumodakī club and moving very skillfully, Kṛṣṇa struck Dantavakra's chest so fiercely that Dantavakra's heart split in twain. As a result, Dantavakra began to vomit blood, his hair scattered, and he fell to the ground, spreading his hands and legs. Within only a few minutes all that remained of Dantavakra was a dead body on the ground.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB83_13" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="87" link="KB 83" link_text="Krsna Book 83">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 83|Krsna Book 83]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">“My dear Draupadī, when I accepted Lord Kṛṣṇa as my worshipable husband and He accepted me as His maidservant, there was a tumultuous roaring among the disappointed princes. All of them were very agitated because of their lusty desires, but without caring for them, my husband, in His form as the four-handed Nārāyaṇa, immediately took me on His chariot, which was drawn by four excellent horses. Expecting opposition from the princes, He armored Himself and took up His bow, named Śārṅga, and then our celebrated driver, Dāruka, drove the beautiful chariot, without a moment's delay, toward the city of Dvārakā. Thus, in the presence of all the princes, I was carried away very quickly, exactly as a deer is carried away from the flock by a lion. Some of the princes, however, wanted to check our progress, and thus, equipped with proper weapons, they opposed us, just as dogs try to oppose the progressive march of a lion. At that time, due to the arrows released by the Śārṅga bow of Lord Kṛṣṇa, some of the princes lost their hands, some of them lost their legs, some lost their heads and their lives, and others fled from the battlefield.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB90_14" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">“O dear ocean, why are you roaring all day and night? Don’t you like to sleep? We think you have been attacked by insomnia, or, if we are not wrong, our dear Śyāmasundara has tactfully taken away your gravity and power of forbearance, which are your natural qualifications. Is it a fact that for this reason you are suffering from insomnia like us? Yes, we admit that there is no remedy for this disease.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Light of the Bhagavata"><h3>Light of the Bhagavata</h3>
</div>
<div id="LOB15_0" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="16" link="LOB 15" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 15|Light of the Bhagavata 15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">By His inconceivable energy, the Supreme Lord can appear and disappear like a rainbow, which appears and disappears without being affected by the roaring thunder and the cloudy sky. The Lord is eternally the biggest of the big and the smallest of the small. The living beings, who are His parts and parcels, are the smallest of the small, and He is the biggest of the big as the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Gates (CC)

2012-02-28T03:26:37Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"gate"|"gates"|"gateway"|"gateways"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|25Feb12}}
{{last|28Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=25|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|25}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:gates|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi155_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1798" link="CC Adi 15.5" link_text="CC Adi 15.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 15.5|CC Adi 15.5, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura says that the Lord was given lessons by a teacher named Viṣṇu and another teacher named Sudarśana. Later on, when He was a little grown up, He was under the care of Gaṅgādāsa Paṇḍita, who taught Him grammar of a higher standard. Anyone serious about studying the Sanskrit language should first learn grammar. It is said that simply to finish studying Sanskrit grammar takes at least twelve years, but once one learns the grammatical rules and regulations very nicely, all other scriptures or subject matters in Sanskrit are extremely easy to understand, for Sanskrit grammar is the gateway to education.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya28_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="294" link="CC Madhya 2.8" link_text="CC Madhya 2.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 2.8|CC Madhya 2.8, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Although the three doors of the house were always closed, the Lord would nonetheless go out and sometimes would be found at the Jagannātha Temple, before the gate known as Siṁha-dvāra. And sometimes the Lord would fall flat into the sea.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya11125_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2393" link="CC Madhya 11.125" link_text="CC Madhya 11.125">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.125|CC Madhya 11.125, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Beginning from the right side of the lion gate, or the main gate of the temple, all the Vaiṣṇavas began to proceed toward the house of Kāśī Miśra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya12135_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2645" link="CC Madhya 12.135" link_text="CC Madhya 12.135">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.135|CC Madhya 12.135, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Outside the gateway of the temple, all the roads were also cleansed, and no one could tell exactly how this was done.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>In commenting on the cleansing of the Guṇḍicā temple, Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura says that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, as the world leader, was personally giving instructions on how one should receive Lord Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, within one's cleansed and pacified heart. If one wants to see Kṛṣṇa seated in his heart, he must first cleanse the heart, as prescribed by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu in His Śikṣāṣṭaka: ceto-darpaṇa-mārjanam ([[Vanisource:CC Antya 20.12|CC Antya 20.12]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya14131_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3070" link="CC Madhya 14.131" link_text="CC Madhya 14.131">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.131|CC Madhya 14.131, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In an angry mood, the goddess of fortune arrived at the main gate of the temple accompanied by many members of her family, all of whom exhibited uncommon opulence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya14133_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3072" link="CC Madhya 14.133" link_text="CC Madhya 14.133">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.133|CC Madhya 14.133, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When Lord Jagannātha starts His car festival, He gives assurance to the goddess of fortune that He will return the next day. When He does not return, the goddess of fortune, after waiting two or three days, begins to feel that her husband has neglected her. She naturally becomes quite angry. Gorgeously decorating herself and her associates, she comes out of the temple and stands before the main gate. All the principal servants of Lord Jagannātha are then arrested by her maidservants, brought before her and forced to fall down at her lotus feet.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1643_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3538" link="CC Madhya 16.43" link_text="CC Madhya 16.43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.43|CC Madhya 16.43, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When the devotees finally reached the lion gate, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu heard the news and personally went to meet them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17142_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3918" link="CC Madhya 17.142" link_text="CC Madhya 17.142">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.142|CC Madhya 17.142, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Once the Catuḥsana Kumāras went to Vaikuṇṭha to visit Nārāyaṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but they were stopped from entering the palace at the seventh gate by two doorkeepers named Jaya and Vijaya. Due to their jealousy, Jaya and Vijaya would not allow the Kumāras entry, and consequently the Kumāras became angry and cursed Jaya and Vijaya, condemning them to take birth in a family of asuras in the material world. The omniscient Personality of Godhead could immediately understand the incident, and He came with His eternal consort, the goddess of fortune. The Catuḥsana Kumāras immediately offered their obeisances unto the Lord. Simply by seeing the Lord and smelling the aroma of tulasī and saffron from His lotus feet, the Kumāras became devotees and abandoned their long-cherished impersonalism. Thus the four Kumāras were turned into Vaiṣṇavas simply by smelling the aromatic tulasī mixed with saffron. Those who are actually on the platform of Brahman realization and who have not offended the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa can immediately become Vaiṣṇavas simply by smelling the aroma of the Lord's lotus feet. But those who are offenders or demons are never attracted to the Lord's personal feature, even though they may visit the Lord's temple many times.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya4Summary_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="660" link="CC Antya 4 Summary" link_text="CC Antya 4 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4 Summary|CC Antya 4 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One day Sanātana Gosvāmī was summoned by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who wanted him to come to Yameśvara-ṭoṭā. Sanātana Gosvāmī reached the Lord through the path along the beach by the sea. When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu asked Sanātana Gosvāmī which way he had come, Sanātana replied, "Many servitors of Lord Jagannātha come and go on the path by the Siṁha-dvāra gate of the Jagannātha temple. Therefore, I did not go by that path, but instead went by the beach." Sanātana Gosvāmī did not realize that there were burning blisters on his feet because of the heat of the sand. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was pleased to hear about Sanātana Gosvāmī’s great respect for the temple of Lord Śrī Jagannātha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya4123_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="781" link="CC Antya 4.123" link_text="CC Antya 4.123">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4.123|CC Antya 4.123, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, “How did you come along the beach, where the sand is so hot? Why didn’t you come by the path in front of the Siṁha-dvāra gate? It is very cool.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><dd>Siṁha-dvāra refers to the main gate on the eastern side of the Jagannātha temple.</dd>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya4127_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="785" link="CC Antya 4.127" link_text="CC Antya 4.127">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4.127|CC Antya 4.127, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Herein it is very clearly indicated that priests performing Deity worship should be careful to keep themselves completely pure and not be touched by outsiders. Sanātana Gosvāmī and Haridāsa Ṭhākura, thinking themselves mlecchas and yavanas because of their past association with Muslims, did not enter the temple or even travel on the path in front of the temple gate. It is customary for the priests of temples in India not even to touch outsiders or enter the Deity room after having been touched. This is a very important item in temple worship.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6Summary_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1057" link="CC Antya 6 Summary" link_text="CC Antya 6 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6 Summary|CC Antya 6 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For five days Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī took prasādam at the temple, but later he would stand at the Siṁha-dvāra gate and eat only whatever he could gather by alms. Later he lived by taking alms from various chatras, or food distributing centers. When Raghunātha's father received news of this, he sent some men and money, but Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī refused to accept the money. Understanding that Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī was living by begging from the chatras, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu presented him with His own guñjā-mālā and a stone from Govardhana Hill. Thereafter, Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī used to eat rejected food that he had collected and washed. This renounced life greatly pleased both Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. One day Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu took by force some of the same food, thus blessing Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī for his renunciation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6214_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1270" link="CC Antya 6.214" link_text="CC Antya 6.214">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.214|CC Antya 6.214, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Beginning from the sixth day, Raghunātha dāsa would stand at the gate known as Siṁha-dvāra to beg alms after the puṣpa-añjali ceremony, in which flowers were offered to the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6217_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1273" link="CC Antya 6.217" link_text="CC Antya 6.217">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.217|CC Antya 6.217, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus it is a custom for all time that a devotee who has no other means of support stands at the Siṁha-dvāra gate to receive alms from the servants.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6219_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1275" link="CC Antya 6.219" link_text="CC Antya 6.219">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.219|CC Antya 6.219, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">It is a custom for some Vaiṣṇavas to beg from the charity booths and eat whatever they obtain, whereas others stand at night at the Siṁha-dvāra gate, begging alms from the servants.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6255_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1311" link="CC Antya 6.255" link_text="CC Antya 6.255">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.255|CC Antya 6.255, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After ten daṇḍas (four hours) of the night have passed and Raghunātha dāsa has seen the performance of puṣpāñjali, he stands at the Siṁha-dvāra gate to beg some alms to eat.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6281_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1337" link="CC Antya 6.281" link_text="CC Antya 6.281">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.281|CC Antya 6.281, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After some days, Raghunātha dāsa gave up standing near the Siṁha-dvāra gate and instead began eating by begging alms from a booth for free distribution of food.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6282_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1338" link="CC Antya 6.282" link_text="CC Antya 6.282">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.282|CC Antya 6.282, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu heard this news from Govinda, He inquired from Svarūpa Dāmodara, “Why does Raghunātha dāsa no longer stand at the Siṁha-dvāra gate to beg alms?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6284_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1340" link="CC Antya 6.284" link_text="CC Antya 6.284">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.284|CC Antya 6.284, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Hearing this news, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, “He has done very well by no longer standing at the Siṁha-dvāra gate. Such begging of alms resembles the behavior of a prostitute.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6316_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1372" link="CC Antya 6.316" link_text="CC Antya 6.316">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.316|CC Antya 6.316, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">All the decomposed food is thrown before the cows from Tailaṅga at the Siṁha-dvāra gate. Because of its rotten odor, even the cows cannot eat it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1172_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2036" link="CC Antya 11.72" link_text="CC Antya 11.72">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 11.72|CC Antya 11.72, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After circumambulating the tomb of Haridāsa Ṭhākura, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to the Siṁha-dvāra gate of the Jagannātha temple. The whole city chanted in congregation, and the tumultuous sound vibrated all over the city.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1173_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2037" link="CC Antya 11.73" link_text="CC Antya 11.73">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 11.73|CC Antya 11.73, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Approaching the Siṁha-dvāra gate, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu spread His cloth and began to beg prasādam from all the shopkeepers there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya14Summary_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2365" link="CC Antya 14 Summary" link_text="CC Antya 14 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 14 Summary|CC Antya 14 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One night, Govinda and Svarūpa Dāmodara noticed that although the three doors to the Lord's room were closed and locked, the Lord was not present inside. Seeing this, Svarūpa Dāmodara and the other devotees went outside and saw the Lord lying unconscious by the gate known as Siṁha-dvāra. His body had become unusually long, and the joints of His bones were loose. The devotees gradually brought Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu back to His senses by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, and then they took Him back to His residence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1462_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2427" link="CC Antya 14.62" link_text="CC Antya 14.62">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 14.62|CC Antya 14.62, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After searching for some time, they came upon Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu lying in a corner by the northern side of the Siṁha-dvāra gate.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya20124_16" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="3166" link="CC Antya 20.124" link_text="CC Antya 20.124">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 20.124|CC Antya 20.124, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Also in that chapter is a description of how Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu fell down in front of the Siṁha-dvāra gate of the Jagannātha temple, His bones separated at the joints, and how various transcendental symptoms awakened in Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Fully satisfied (SB cantos 1 - 4)

2012-02-27T15:37:26Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"full satisfaction"|"fully satisfied"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|25Feb12}}
{{last|27Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=42|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|42}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Fully Satisfied|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1111_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="11" link="SB 1.1.11" link_text="SB 1.1.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.1.11|SB 1.1.11, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">There are many varieties of scriptures, and in all of them there are many prescribed duties, which can be learned only after many years of study in their various divisions. Therefore, O sage, please select the essence of all these scriptures and explain it for the good of all living beings, that by such instruction their hearts may be fully satisfied.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Ātmā, or self, is distinguished from matter and material elements. It is spiritual in constitution, and thus it is never satisfied by any amount of material planning. All scriptures and spiritual instructions are meant for the satisfaction of this self, or ātmā. There are many varieties of approaches which are recommended for different types of living beings in different times and at different places. Consequently, the numbers of revealed scriptures are innumerable. There are different methods and prescribed duties recommended in these various scriptures. Taking into consideration the fallen condition of the people in general in this age of Kali, the sages of Naimiṣāraṇya suggested that Śrī Sūta Gosvāmī relate the essence of all such scriptures because in this age it is not possible for the fallen souls to understand and undergo all the lessons of all these various scriptures in a varṇa and āśrama system.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB121_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="24" link="SB 1.2.1" link_text="SB 1.2.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.2.1|SB 1.2.1, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Ugraśravā (Sūta Gosvāmī), the son of Romaharṣaṇa, being fully satisfied by the perfect questions of the brāhmaṇas, thanked them and thus attempted to reply.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The sages of Naimiṣāraṇya asked Sūta Gosvāmī six questions, and so he is answering them one by one.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1219_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="42" link="SB 1.2.19" link_text="SB 1.2.19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.2.19|SB 1.2.19, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A living being in his normal constitutional position is fully satisfied in spiritual bliss. This state of existence is called brahma-bhūta ([[Vanisource:SB 4.30.20|SB 4.30.20]]) or ātmā-nandī, or the state of self-satisfaction. This self-satisfaction is not like the satisfaction of the inactive fool. The inactive fool is in the state of foolish ignorance, whereas the self-satisfied ātmānandī is transcendental to the material state of existence. This stage of perfection is attained as soon as one is fixed in irrevocable devotional service. Devotional service is not inactivity, but the unalloyed activity of the soul.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1431_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="129" link="SB 1.4.31" link_text="SB 1.4.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.4.31|SB 1.4.31, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The dissatisfaction which was being felt by Śrīla Vyāsadeva is expressed herein in his own words. This was felt for the normal condition of the living being in the devotional service of the Lord. Unless one is fixed in the normal condition of service, neither the Lord nor the living being can become fully satisfied. This defect was felt by him when Nārada Muni, his spiritual master, reached him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1626_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="197" link="SB 1.6.26" link_text="SB 1.6.26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.6.26|SB 1.6.26, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus I began chanting the holy name and fame of the Lord by repeated recitation, ignoring all the formalities of the material world. Such chanting and remembering of the transcendental pastimes of the Lord are benedictory. So doing, I traveled all over the earth, fully satisfied, humble and unenvious.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB176_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="215" link="SB 1.7.6" link_text="SB 1.7.6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.7.6|SB 1.7.6, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Revival of the dormant affection or love of Godhead does not depend on the mechanical system of hearing and chanting, but it solely and wholly depends on the causeless mercy of the Lord. When the Lord is fully satisfied with the sincere efforts of the devotee, He may endow him with His loving transcendental service. But even with the prescribed forms of hearing and chanting, there is at once mitigation of the superfluous and unwanted miseries of material existence. Such mitigation of material affection does not wait for development of transcendental knowledge. Rather, knowledge is dependent on devotional service for the ultimate realization of the Supreme Truth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1710_6" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="219" link="SB 1.7.10" link_text="SB 1.7.10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.7.10|SB 1.7.10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As far as the mystic powers are concerned, they are eight in all (such as to become the minutest in form, to become weightless, to have anything one desires, to lord it over the material nature, to control other living beings, to throw earthly globes in outer space, etc.). These mystic powers are mentioned in the Bhāgavatam. The forms of liberation are five in number. Therefore, unalloyed devotion means service to the Lord without desire for the above-mentioned personal benefits. And the powerful Personality of Godhead Śrī Kṛṣṇa can be fully satisfied by such unalloyed devotees free from all sorts of desires for personal benefit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1102_7" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="367" link="SB 1.10.2" link_text="SB 1.10.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.2|SB 1.10.2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Battle of Kurukṣetra was fought according to the plan of the Lord so that undesirable persons could get out of the world and a peaceful kingdom under His devotee could be established. The Lord was therefore fully satisfied when King Yudhiṣṭhira was on the throne and the seedling of the dynasty of Kuru, in the person of Mahārāja Parīkṣit, was saved.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11145_8" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="402" link="SB 1.11.4-5" link_text="SB 1.11.4-5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.4-5|SB 1.11.4-5, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The citizens arrived before the Lord with their respective presentations, offering them to the fully satisfied and self-sufficient one, who, by His own potency, incessantly supplies others. These presentations were like the offering of a lamp to the sun. Yet the citizens began to speak in ecstatic language to receive the Lord, just as wards welcome their guardian and father.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11233_9" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="468" link="SB 1.12.33" link_text="SB 1.12.33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.33|SB 1.12.33, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">By Mahārāja Marutta's constant pious work he was able to drive out all kinds of diseases from the jurisdiction of his kingdom. All the inhabitants of higher planets like Devaloka and Pitṛloka were pleased with him for his great sacrificial ceremonies. Every day he used to give in charity to the learned brāhmaṇas such things as beddings, seats, conveyances and sufficient quantities of gold. Because of munificent charities and performances of innumerable sacrifices, the King of heaven, Indradeva, was fully satisfied with him and always wished for his welfare. Due to his pious activities, he remained a young man throughout his life and reigned over the world for one thousand years, surrounded by his satisfied subjects, ministers, legitimate wife, sons and brothers. Even Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa praised his spirit of pious activities. He handed over his only daughter to Maharṣi Aṅgirā, and by his good blessings, he was elevated to the kingdom of heaven. First of all, he wanted to offer the priesthood of his sacrifices to learned Bṛhaspati, but the demigod refused to accept the post because of the King's being a human being, a man of this earth. He was very sorry for this, but on the advice of Nārada Muni he appointed Samvarta to the post, and he was successful in his mission.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11524_10" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="594" link="SB 1.15.24" link_text="SB 1.15.24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.24|SB 1.15.24, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The surest way to the path of peace, therefore, is dovetailing everything to the established rule of the Lord. The established rule is that whatever we do, whatever we eat, whatever we sacrifice or whatever we give in charity must be done to the full satisfaction of the Lord. No one should do anything, eat anything, sacrifice anything or give anything in charity against the will of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1162_11" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="621" link="SB 1.16.2" link_text="SB 1.16.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.2|SB 1.16.2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Janamejaya: One of the rājarṣi kings and the famous son of Mahārāja Parīkṣit. His mother's name was Irāvatī, or according to some, Mādravatī. Mahārāja Janamejaya begot two sons of the names Jñātānīka and Śaṅkukarṇa. He celebrated several sacrifices in the Kurukṣetra pilgrimage site, and he had three younger brothers named Śrutasena, Ugrasena and Bhīmasena II. He invaded Takṣaśilā (Ajanta), and he decided to avenge the unlawful curse upon his great father, Mahārāja Parīkṣit. He performed a great sacrifice called Sarpa-yajña, to kill the race of serpents, including the takṣaka, which had bitten his father to death. On request from many influential demigods and sages, he had to change his decision to kill the race of snakes, but despite stopping the sacrifice, he satisfied everyone concerned in the sacrifice by rewarding them properly. In the ceremony, Mahāmuni Vyāsadeva also was present, and he personally narrated the history of the Battle of Kurukṣetra before the King. Later on by the order of Vyāsadeva, his disciple Vaiśampāyana narrated before the King the subject matter of Mahābhārata. He was much affected by his great father's untimely death and was very anxious to see him again, and he expressed his desire before the great sage Vyāsadeva. Vyāsadeva also fulfilled his desire. His father was present before him, and he worshiped both his father and Vyāsadeva with great respect and pomp. Being fully satisfied, he most munificently gave charities to the brāhmaṇas present at the sacrifice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1161315_12" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="632" link="SB 1.16.13-15" link_text="SB 1.16.13-15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.13-15|SB 1.16.13-15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The devotees of the Lord are never in danger, but in the material world which is full of dangers at every step, the devotees are apparently placed into dangerous positions, and when they are saved by the Lord, the Lord is glorified. Lord Kṛṣṇa would not have been glorified as the speaker of the Bhagavad-gītā had His devotees like the Pāṇḍavas not been entangled in the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra. All such acts of the Lord were mentioned in the addresses of welcome, and Mahārāja Parīkṣit, in full satisfaction, rewarded those who presented such addresses.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11721_13" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="668" link="SB 1.17.21" link_text="SB 1.17.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.21|SB 1.17.21, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Sūta Gosvāmī said: O best among the brāhmaṇas, the Emperor Parīkṣit, thus hearing the personality of religion speak, was fully satisfied, and without mistake or regret he gave his reply.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The statement of the bull, the personality of religion, was full of philosophy and knowledge, and the King was satisfied, since he could understand that the suffering bull was not an ordinary one. Unless one is perfectly conversant with the law of the Supreme Lord, one cannot speak such things touching philosophical truths. The Emperor, being also on an equal level of sagacity, replied to the point, without doubts or mistakes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11812_14" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="703" link="SB 1.18.12" link_text="SB 1.18.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.12|SB 1.18.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The sages of Naimiṣāraṇya were practically sufferers from the smoke of a sacrificial fire and were doubtful about the result, but by hearing from a realized person like Sūta Gosvāmī, they were fully satisfied. In the Brahma-vaivarta Purāṇa, Viṣṇu tells Śiva that in the age of Kali, men full of anxieties of various kinds can vainly labor in fruitive activity and philosophical speculations, but when they are engaged in devotional service, the result is sure and certain, and there is no loss of energy. In other words, nothing performed for spiritual realization or for material benefit can be successful without the devotional service to the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB2113_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="14" link="SB 2.1.13" link_text="SB 2.1.13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.1.13|SB 2.1.13, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Mahārāja Khaṭvāṅga was invited by the demigods in the higher planets to fight demons, and as a king he fought the battles to the full satisfaction of the demigods. The demigods, being fully satisfied with him, wanted to give him some benediction for material enjoyment, but Mahārāja Khaṭvāṅga, being very much alert to his prime duty, inquired from the demigods about his remaining duration of life. This means that he was not as anxious to accumulate some material benediction from the demigods as he was to prepare himself for the next life. He was informed by the demigods, however, that his life would last only a moment longer. The king at once left the heavenly kingdom, which is always full of material enjoyment of the highest standard, and coming down to this earth, took ultimate shelter of the all-safe Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2216_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="56" link="SB 2.2.16" link_text="SB 2.2.16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.2.16|SB 2.2.16, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thereafter, the yogī should merge his mind, by his unalloyed intelligence, into the living entity, and then merge the living entity into the Superself. And by doing this, the fully satisfied living entity becomes situated in the supreme stage of satisfaction, so that he ceases from all other activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2421_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="117" link="SB 2.4.21" link_text="SB 2.4.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.4.21|SB 2.4.21, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord, being the Lord of intelligence in everyone (even in the nondevotee), favors His devotee with proper intelligence so that automatically the pure devotee is enlightened with the factual truth about the Lord and His different energies. the Lord is revealed not by one's speculative power or by one's verbal jugglery over the Absolute Truth. Rather, He reveals Himself to a devotee when He is fully satisfied by the devotee's service attitude. Śukadeva Gosvāmī is not a mental speculator or compromiser of the theory of "as many ways, as many conclusions." Rather, he prays to the Lord only, invoking His transcendental pleasure. That is the way of knowing the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2646_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="199" link="SB 2.6.46" link_text="SB 2.6.46">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.6.46|SB 2.6.46, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">s it was said in the beginning of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.5.8), one cannot be fully satisfied by hearing unless and until one is given a chance to hear of the transcendental activities of the Lord. So Brahmājī is also trying, in this verse, to stress the importance of narrating the transcendental pastimes of the Lord as He comes and manifests Himself here on the surface of the material planets.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB294_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="282" link="SB 2.9.4" link_text="SB 2.9.4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.9.4|SB 2.9.4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the darkness one cannot see the sun, nor himself, nor the world. But in the sunlight one can see the sun, himself and the world around him. Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī therefore says that for purification of both wrong conceptions, the Lord presented His eternal form before Brahmājī, being fully satisfied by Brahmā's nondeceptive vow of discharging bhakti-yoga. Except for bhakti-yoga, any method for realization of ātma-tattva, or the science of ātmā, will prove deceptive in the long run.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2937_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="315" link="SB 2.9.37" link_text="SB 2.9.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.9.37|SB 2.9.37, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The mundane wranglers are surprised that one can detach himself from the world of sense gratification, and thus any attempt to be fixed in God realization appears to them to be mysticism. This detachment from the sensory world is called the brahma-bhūta ([[Vanisource:SB 4.30.20|SB 4.30.20]]) stage of realization, the preliminary stage of transcendental devotional life (parā bhaktiḥ). The brahma-bhūta stage of life is also known as the ātmārāma stage, in which one is fully self-satisfied and does not hanker for the world of sense enjoyment. This stage of full satisfaction is the proper situation for understanding the transcendental knowledge of the Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2937_6" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="315" link="SB 2.9.37" link_text="SB 2.9.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.9.37|SB 2.9.37, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus in the completely satisfied stage of life, exhibited by full detachment from the world of sense enjoyment as a result of performing devotional service, one can understand the science of God in the liberated stage.</p>
<p>In this stage of full satisfaction and detachment from the sensory world, one can know the mystery of the science of God with all its confidential intricacies, and not by grammar or academic speculation. Because Brahmā qualified himself for such reception, the Lord was pleased to disclose the purpose of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3211_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="56" link="SB 3.2.11" link_text="SB 3.2.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.2.11|SB 3.2.11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The entire Vedic way of ritualistic performances is to put every conditioned soul on the path of piety. By strict adherence to the prescribed principles for all orders of social life, one can attain the qualities of truthfulness, control of the mind, control of the senses, forbearance, etc., and can be elevated to the plane of rendering pure devotional service to the Lord. Only by such a transcendental vision are one's material hankerings fully satisfied.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3721_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="255" link="SB 3.7.21" link_text="SB 3.7.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.7.21|SB 3.7.21, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Fully satisfied by the answers of the sage Maitreya, Vidura wanted to understand the remaining portions of the creative function of the Lord, and he took the clue from the previous topics.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3131_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="481" link="SB 3.13.1" link_text="SB 3.13.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.13.1|SB 3.13.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The word ādṛtaḥ is significant because it indicates that Vidura had a natural inclination for hearing the transcendental message of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and he was never fully satisfied though continuing to hear those topics. He wanted to hear more and more so that he could be more and more blessed by the transcendental message.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB31544_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="624" link="SB 3.15.44" link_text="SB 3.15.44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.15.44|SB 3.15.44, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord's beautiful face appeared to them like the inside of a blue lotus, and the Lord's smile appeared to be a blossoming jasmine flower. After seeing the face of the Lord, the sages were fully satisfied, and when they wanted to see Him further, they looked upon the nails of His lotus feet, which resembled rubies. Thus they viewed the Lord's transcendental body again and again, and so they finally achieved meditation on the Lord's personal feature.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB31546_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="626" link="SB 3.15.46" link_text="SB 3.15.46">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.15.46|SB 3.15.46, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Here the four sages Sanat-kumāra, Sanātana, Sanandana and Sanaka are described as actually sincere devotees. Although they had heard from their father, Brahmā, about the personal feature of the Lord, only the impersonal feature—Brahman—was revealed to them. But because they were sincerely searching for the Lord, they finally saw His personal feature directly, which corresponded with the description given by their father. They thus became fully satisfied. Here they express their gratitude because although they were foolish impersonalists in the beginning, by the grace of the Lord they could now have the good fortune to see His personal feature. Another significant aspect of this verse is that the sages describe their experience of hearing from their father, Brahmā, who was born of the Lord directly. In other words, the disciplic succession from the Lord to Brahmā and from Brahmā to Nārada and from Nārada to Vyāsa, and so on, is accepted here. Because the Kumāras were sons of Brahmā, they had the opportunity to learn Vedic knowledge from the disciplic succession of Brahmā, and therefore, in spite of their impersonalist beginnings, they became, in the end, direct seers of the personal feature of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB31550_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="630" link="SB 3.15.50" link_text="SB 3.15.50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.15.50|SB 3.15.50, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O Lord, we therefore offer our respectful obeisances unto Your eternal form as the Personality of Godhead, which You have so kindly manifested before us. Your supreme, eternal form cannot be seen by unfortunate, less intelligent persons, but we are so much satisfied in our mind and vision to see it.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The four sages were impersonalists in the beginning of their spiritual life, but afterwards, by the grace of their father and spiritual master, Brahmā, they understood the eternal, spiritual form of the Lord and felt completely satisfied. In other words, the transcendentalists who aspire to the impersonal Brahman or localized Paramātmā are not fully satisfied and still hanker for more. Even if they are satisfied in their minds, still, transcendentally, their eyes are not satisfied. But as soon as such persons come to realize the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they are satisfied in all respects.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB32826_6" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1172" link="SB 3.28.26" link_text="SB 3.28.26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.28.26|SB 3.28.26, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The yogī should then meditate on the chest of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the abode of goddess Mahā-Lakṣmī. The Lord's chest is the source of all transcendental pleasure for the mind and full satisfaction for the eyes. The yogī should then imprint on his mind the neck of the Personality of Godhead, who is adored by the entire universe. The neck of the Lord serves to enhance the beauty of the Kaustubha gem, which hangs on His chest.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB4756_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="283" link="SB 4.7.56" link_text="SB 4.7.56">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.7.56|SB 4.7.56, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">With all respect, Dakṣa worshiped Lord Śiva with his share of the remnants of the yajña. After finishing the ritualistic sacrificial activities, he satisfied all the other demigods and the other people assembled there. Then, after finishing all these duties with the priests, he took a bath and was fully satisfied.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4137_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="553" link="SB 4.13.7" link_text="SB 4.13.7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.13.7|SB 4.13.7, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">From his very birth, Utkala was fully satisfied and unattached to the world. He was equipoised, for he could see everything resting in the Supersoul and the Supersoul present in everyone's heart.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42022_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="815" link="SB 4.20.22" link_text="SB 4.20.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.20.22|SB 4.20.22, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Personality of Godhead stood with His lotus feet almost touching the ground while He rested the front of His hand on the raised shoulder of Garuḍa, the enemy of the snakes. Mahārāja Pṛthu, wiping the tears from his eyes, tried to look upon the Lord, but it appeared that the King was not fully satisfied by looking at Him. Thus the King offered the following prayers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42022_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="815" link="SB 4.20.22" link_text="SB 4.20.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.20.22|SB 4.20.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The residents of the upper planetary systems, beginning from Brahmaloka (the planet where Lord Brahmā lives) down to Svargaloka (the heavenly planet of Indra), are so advanced in spiritual life that when they come to visit this or similar other lower planetary systems, they keep their weightlessness. This means that they can stand without touching the ground. Lord Viṣṇu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but because He lives in one of the planetary systems within this universe, He sometimes plays as if one of the demigods of this universe. When He first appeared before Pṛthu Mahārāja, He was not touching the ground of this earth, but when He was fully satisfied with the behavior and character of Mahārāja Pṛthu, He immediately acted as the Supreme Personality of Godhead Nārāyaṇa from Vaikuṇṭha. Out of affection for Pṛthu Mahārāja, He touched the earth, but He rested the front of His hand on the raised shoulder of Garuḍa, His carrier, as if to prevent Himself from falling down, since the Lord is not accustomed to stand on earthly ground. These are all symptoms of His great affection for Pṛthu Mahārāja. perceiving his fortunate position, Pṛthu Mahārāja could not fully look upon the Lord due to ecstasy, but still, in a faltering voice, he began to offer prayers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42140_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="869" link="SB 4.21.40" link_text="SB 4.21.40">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.21.40|SB 4.21.40, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In other words, in this age there are many so-called caste brāhmaṇas and caste Gosvāmīs who, taking advantage of the śāstra and of the innocence of people in general, claim to be brāhmaṇas and Vaiṣṇavas by hereditary right. One will not derive any benefit by rendering service to such false brāhmaṇa-kulas. One must therefore take shelter of a bona fide spiritual master and his associates and should also render service to them, for such activity will greatly help the neophyte in attaining full satisfaction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42145_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="874" link="SB 4.21.45" link_text="SB 4.21.45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.21.45|SB 4.21.45, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When a person speaks very nicely at a meeting, he is congratulated by the audience, who express their good will with the words sādhu, sādhu. This is called sādhu-vāda. All the saintly persons, Pitās (denizens of Pitṛloka) and demigods who were present at the meeting and heard Pṛthu Mahārāja expressed their good will with the words sādhu, sādhu. They all accepted the good mission of Pṛthu Mahārāja, and they were fully satisfied.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42217_6" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="898" link="SB 4.22.17" link_text="SB 4.22.17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.22.17|SB 4.22.17, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The great sage Maitreya continued: Thus Sanat-kumāra, the best of the celibates, after hearing the speech of Pṛthu Mahārāja, which was meaningful, appropriate, full of precise words and very sweet to hear, smiled with full satisfaction and began to speak as follows.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42249_7" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="930" link="SB 4.22.49" link_text="SB 4.22.49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.22.49|SB 4.22.49, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually self-satisfaction can be achieved only by pure devotees, who have no desire other than to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Since the Supreme Personality of Godhead has nothing to desire, He is fully satisfied with Himself. Similarly, a devotee who has no desire other than to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead is as self-satisfied as the Supreme Lord. Everyone is hankering after peace of mind and self-satisfaction, but these can only be achieved by becoming a pure devotee of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4244546_8" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1025" link="SB 4.24.45-46" link_text="SB 4.24.45-46">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.24.45-46|SB 4.24.45-46, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The devotees enjoy the Lord's beauty because it is a collection of all kinds of beauties. Therefore the word sarva-saundarya-saṅgraham is used. No one can say that the body of the Lord is wanting in beautiful parts. It is completely pūrṇam. Everything is complete: God's creation, God's beauty and God's bodily features. All these are so complete that all one's desires can become fully satisfied when one sees the beauty of the Lord. The word sarva-saundarya indicates that there are different types of beauties in the material and spiritual worlds and that the Lord contains all of them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42457_9" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1035" link="SB 4.24.57" link_text="SB 4.24.57">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.24.57|SB 4.24.57, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The resultant actions of karma and jñāna are so insignificant to a devotee situated on the transcendental platform that he is not in the least interested in them. Bhakti-yoga is sufficient to give the bhakta all happiness. As stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.2.6): yayātmā suprasīdati. One can be fully satisfied simply by devotional service, and that is the result of association with a devotee. Without being blessed by a pure devotee, no one can be fully satisfied, nor can anyone understand the transcendental position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB43030_10" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1340" link="SB 4.30.30" link_text="SB 4.30.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.30.30|SB 4.30.30, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O Lord of the universe, You are the actual teacher of the science of devotional service. We are satisfied that Your Lordship is the ultimate goal of our lives, and we pray that You will be satisfied with us. That is our benediction. We do not desire anything other than Your full satisfaction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB43043_11" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1352" link="SB 4.30.43" link_text="SB 4.30.43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.30.43|SB 4.30.43, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The great sage Maitreya continued: My dear Vidura, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the protector of surrendered souls, being thus addressed by the Pracetās and worshiped by them, replied, "May whatever you have prayed for be fulfilled." After saying this, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose prowess is never defeated, left. The Pracetās were unwilling to be separated from Him because they had not seen Him to their full satisfaction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB43043_12" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1352" link="SB 4.30.43" link_text="SB 4.30.43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.30.43|SB 4.30.43, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The word anapavarga-vīrya is significant in this verse. The word ana means "without," pavarga means "the materialistic way of life," and vīrya means "prowess." The prowess of the Supreme Personality of Godhead always contains six basic opulences, one of which is renunciation. Although the Pracetās desired to see the Lord to their full satisfaction, the Lord left. According to Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī, this is an exhibition of His kindness to innumerable other devotees. Although He was being attracted by the Pracetās, He left. This is an example of His renunciation.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Essay (Books)

2012-02-25T06:23:12Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"essay"|"essays"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|22Feb12}}
{{last|25Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=2|OB=15|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|17}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Essay|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi117_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1421" link="CC Adi 11.7" link_text="CC Adi 11.7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 11.7|CC Adi 11.7, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">These branches and subbranches of devotees are innumerable and unlimited. Who could count them? For my personal purification I shall try to enumerate only the most prominent among them.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>One should not write books or essays on transcendental subject matter for material name, fame or profit. Transcendental literature must be written under the direction of a superior authority because it is not meant for material purposes. If one tries to write under superior authority, he becomes purified. All Kṛṣṇa conscious activities should be undertaken for personal purification (āpanā śodhite), not for material gain.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya171_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="70" link="CC Madhya 1.71" link_text="CC Madhya 1.71">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.71|CC Madhya 1.71, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Having shown the verse to Svarūpa Dāmodara with great wonder, Caitanya Mahāprabhu asked him how Rūpa Gosvāmī could understand the intentions of His mind.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>We had the opportunity to receive a similar blessing from Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Gosvāmī when we presented an essay at his birthday ceremony. He was so pleased with that essay that he used to call some of his confidential devotees and show it to them. How could we have understood the intentions of Śrīla Prabhupāda?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Easy Journey to Other Planets"><h3>Easy Journey to Other Planets</h3>
</div>
<div id="EJ1_0" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="2" link="EJ 1" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Man's desire to be deathless is realized only in the spiritual world. As stated at the beginning of this essay, a desire for eternal life is a sign of dormant spiritual life. The aim of human civilization should be targeted to that end. It is possible for every human being to transfer himself to that spiritual realm by the process of bhakti-yoga, as described herein. It is a great science, and India has produced many scientific literatures by which the perfection of life may be realized.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTWIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="1" link="RTW Introduction" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW Introduction|Renunciation Through Wisdom Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">What many people may not know, however, is that during the years before he came to the West Śrīla Prabhupāda wrote extensively on Kṛṣṇa consciousness in his native language, Bengali. In 1976, soon after I joined the Hare Kṛṣṇa movement, I discovered some of Śrīla Prabhupāda's early Bengali writings. They were serialized essays that had appeared in a monthly magazine he edited called Gauḍīya Patrika.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTWIntroduction_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="1" link="RTW Introduction" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW Introduction|Renunciation Through Wisdom Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One of these lengthy essays, entitled "Bhagavāner kathā" ("Knowledge of the Supreme") ran in the Gauḍīya Patrika in 1948 and 1949, soon after India won its independence. I decided that it would make a wonderful booklet for Śrīla Prabhupāda's growing number of followers in his native Bengal. When I presented Śrīla Prabhupāda that newly printed booklet in early 1977 in Calcutta, he was extremely pleased. He looked at me with his face shining brilliantly, and with a broad smile he said, "Thank you, thank you very much. Please keep printing my books."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTWIntroduction_2" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="1" link="RTW Introduction" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW Introduction|Renunciation Through Wisdom Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My close friend and Godbrother Sarvabhāvana dāsa did the translation, and he has done a very good job. In each of the original Bengali essays Śrīla Prabhupāda's profound spiritual wisdom shines through, and Sarvabhāvana Prabhu has expertly conveyed this wisdom in his translation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTWIntroduction_3" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="1" link="RTW Introduction" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW Introduction|Renunciation Through Wisdom Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Śrīla Prabhupāda wrote these essays, he was a family man playing the part of an insignificant devotee in the Gauḍīya Maṭha, the Kṛṣṇa consciousness society founded by his spiritual master, Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura. Yet despite the humble position Śrīla Prabhupāda was taking at the time, his writings mark him unmistakably as a pure devotee. Anyone with an open mind and a gracious heart will see from his writings that Śrīla Prabhupāda was a self-realized soul all along.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW14_4" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="6" link="RTW 1.4" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 1.4|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.4]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are numerous causes of the demoniac mentality, but in this essay we shall broadly delve into only three: lust, anger, and greed. In the Bhagavad-gītā (16.21) Lord Kṛṣṇa describes these three characteristics as destroyers of the self-portals leading to hell.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW31_5" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="27" link="RTW 3.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 3.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Argumentative impersonalists fail to grasp that without first properly understanding the science of the Absolute Truth, one cannot possibly develop firm devotion to the Supreme Lord. Hence when a person is seen to be situated on the platform of pure devotional service, it is to be understood that his ignorance has been destroyed. We have discussed this point in some detail in the previous essay, "The Science of Devotion." The empirical philosophers generally put forward the idea that human life is meant for achieving perfect knowledge. To them, knowledge means the ability to discern reality from illusion. By eradicating illusion and establishing that truth and reality are nondifferent from Brahman, they want to merge into the existence of Brahman. This, then, is their definition of perfect knowledge, which they aspire to attain birth after birth. They declare that the highest stage of knowledge is reached when the knower, the knowledge, and the object of knowledge become one entity, which then finally merges into Brahman, attaining liberation. Lord Caitanya has described this state of liberation as bhava-mahādāvāgni-nirvāpanam, "extinguishing the flames of material existence." He cited many verses from the revealed scriptures proving that a pure devotee easily attains this state of liberation by chanting the holy names of God.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW31_6" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="27" link="RTW 3.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 3.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To show mercy to such pretenders, impersonalists, empiricists, and fruitive workers, the Supreme Lord, Kṛṣṇa, has in the Bhagavad-gītā discussed jñāna-yoga, or yoga through knowledge. I therefore embark upon the same subject in this essay.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW33_7" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="29" link="RTW 3.3" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 3.3|Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Much of Śrī Aurobindo's stream of thinking has been borrowed from Vaiṣṇava philosophy. In Light on Yoga and in an essay entitled "The Goal," we find the following passages:</p>
<p>In order to get dynamic realization, it is not enough to rescue the Puruṣa from the subjugation of Prakṛti. One must transfer the allegiance of the Puruṣa from the lower Prakṛti, with its play of ignorant forces, to the supreme Divine Śakti—the Mother.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW34_8" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="30" link="RTW 3.4" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 3.4|Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.4]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In his essay entitled "Yoga," Śrī Aurobindo does not recommend destroying desire but rather changing its character. It is a perennial truth that the jīva is by nature an eternal servant of Lord Kṛṣṇa. The jīva has no other identity, whether he is conditioned or liberated. His position is similar to that of a citizen of a country: he is always subject to the government laws, whether he is in or out of jail. When he is inside the jail, all his activities are painful, but as a free citizen he feels content in everything he does. It is merely a matter of changing his character.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW41_9" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="33" link="RTW 4.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Once one of the brahmacārīs of our āśrama met Dr. Sarvapalli Radhakrishnan, who is a spiritualist of sorts and an erudite scholar. Dr. Radhakrishnan is the vice-president of India as I write this essay. On meeting him, our brahmacārī received from him a copy of his Bhagavad-gītā as a gift. Dr. Radhakrishnan had translated this Gītā into English and written a commentary on it, and it sold well in the market for ten rupees in those days (1954).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW41_10" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="33" link="RTW 4.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Kṛṣṇa spoke these words to Arjuna so that he would surrender to Him. The Sanskrit word śaraṇam in this Gītā text means "surrender." On page 62 of his "Introductory Essay", Dr. Radhakrishnan has also discussed the idea of surrender in some detail. He writes,</p>
<p>Prapatti (surrender) has the following accessories—good will to all (ānukūlyasya saṅkalpaḥ); (ii) absence of ill will (prātikūlyasya varjanam); (iii) faith that the Lord will protect (rakṣiṣyatīti viśvāsaḥ); (iv) resort to Him as savior (gopṛtve varanam); (v) a sense of utter helplessness (kārpaṇyam); (vi) complete surrender (ātma-nikṣepaḥ)."</p>
<p>These six limbs of surrender should be followed in relation to Kṛṣṇa, or Viṣṇu, because this instruction on the process of surrender appears in a Vaiṣṇava scripture. Dr. Radhakrishnan has translated the first limb (ānukūlyasya saṅkalpaḥ) as "good will to all." Question: Is it possible to surrender to everyone? Surrender should be directed toward the Supreme Lord alone. Dr. Radhakrishnan's proposal is impractical, and indeed impossible. Long before Dr. Radhakrishnan wrote his commentary, many realized spiritual preceptors, including the famous Gosvāmīs of Vṛndāvana, explained that the words ānukūlyasya saṅkalpaḥ mean that one should render transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord, Kṛṣṇa, favorably. No genuine scholar would be willing to disregard all other spiritual authorities and accept Dr. Radhakrishnan's version.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW42_11" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="34" link="RTW 4.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have no doubt that Dr. Radhakrishnan was influenced by him; this is evident from his writings. Yet in his "Introductory Essay," page 25, he writes, "The emphasis of the Gītā is on the Supreme as the personal God who creates the perceptible world by His Nature (prakṛti). He resides within the heart of every being; He is the enjoyer and Lord of sacrifices. He stirs our heart to devotion and grants our prayers. He is the source and retainer of values. He enters into personal relations with us in worship and prayer."</p>
<p>After writing this and thus accepting the real purport of the Gītā, how can Dr. Radhakrishnan later state that Lord Kṛṣṇa's body and soul are different? Such an idea must be a result of his materialistic education.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW43_12" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="35" link="RTW 4.3" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.3|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">From the writings of Dr. Radhakrishnan one can easily prove how he is perplexed in trying to fathom the science of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. He tries to present Lord Kṛṣṇa as an extraordinary human being and a historical figure of India, but the Bhagavad-gītā makes such a task impossible. In his "Introductory Essay" (page 30) he writes:</p>
<p>In the Gītā Kṛṣṇa is identified with the Supreme Lord, the unity that lies behind the manifold universes, the changeless truth behind all appearances, transcendent over all and immanent in all. He is the manifested Lord, making it easy for mortals to know, for those who seek the Imperishable Brahman reach Him no doubt but after great toil. He is called Paramātmān.</p>
<p>How can we identify a historical individual with the Supreme God? The representation of an individual as identical with the universal Self is familiar to Hindu thought. In the Upaniṣads, we are informed that the fully awakened soul, which apprehends the true relation to the Absolute, sees that it is essentially one with the latter and declares itself to be so.</p>
<p>But the jīva's becoming "essentially one" with the Lord is not the last word in spiritual life. Of course, Śrīpāda Śaṅkarācārya propagated this idea so that atheists could at least come to this level of realization. But beyond this is the realm of the Supreme Absolute Personality of Godhead. Having entered the sphere of transcendence, if one does not perceive the supreme transcendental personality, one's spiritual practice remains incomplete due to contaminated intelligence, and one has to return to the realm of materialism. Though claiming that the world is an illusion—jagan mithyā—such an unsuccessful transcendentalist then becomes entangled in political, social, and altruistic affairs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW45_13" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="37" link="RTW 4.5" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.5|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The devotee never prays for the jñānī's sāyujya-mukti, for it is an impossible proposition. By sāyujya-mukti the impersonalists mean relinquishing one's identity, or individuality. This is nothing less than spiritual suicide. In this regard, I reproduce Dr. Radhakrishnan's comment on the Bible:</p>
<p>The doctrine of the Incarnation agitated the Christian world a great deal. Arioes maintained that the Son is not the equal of the Father but created by Him. The view that they are not distinct but only different aspects of one Being is the theory of Sabellius. The former emphasized the distinctness of the Father and the Son and the latter their oneness. The view that finally prevailed was that the Father and the Son were equal and of the same substance; they were, however, distinct persons. ("Introductory Essay," p. 35).</p>
<p>These words vaguely describe the philosophy of "simultaneously one and different"; therefore we acknowledge it. Jesus, the son of God, is a jīva, a separated part of the Supreme Godhead. But the jīva is also spiritual, and hence Jesus is qualitatively the same as the Supreme Lord. But the son can never be equal to the Father in all respects; that is to say, the jīva is never on the same platform as the Supreme Lord. Also, all the jīvas are separate individuals. And just as each jīva is a unique personality, so God is also a unique personality, but the difference is that He is absolute. By describing the Lord as impersonal and formless, one loses sight of His perfect wholeness.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Enmity (CC and Other Books)

2012-02-25T06:04:31Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"enmities"|"enmity"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|22Feb12}}
{{last|25Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=3|OB=14|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|17}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Enmity|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi799_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1043" link="CC Adi 7.99" link_text="CC Adi 7.99">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.99|CC Adi 7.99, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Impersonalist Māyāvādīs always try to defy Vaiṣṇavas because Vaiṣṇavas accept the Supreme Personality as the supreme cause and want to serve Him, talk with Him and see Him, just as the Lord is also eager to see His devotees and talk, eat and dance with them. These personal exchanges of love do not appeal to the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs. Therefore the original purpose of the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs of Benares in meeting Caitanya Mahāprabhu was to defeat His personal conception of God. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, however, as a preacher, turned the minds of the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs. They were melted by the sweet words of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and thus became friendly and spoke to Him also in sweet words. Similarly, all preachers will have to meet opponents, but they should not make them more inimical. They are already enemies, and if we talk with them harshly or impolitely their enmity will merely increase. We should therefore follow in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu as far as possible and try to convince the opposition by quoting from the śāstras and presenting the conclusion of the ācāryas. It is in this way that we should try to defeat all the enemies of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1442_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1737" link="CC Adi 14.42" link_text="CC Adi 14.42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 14.42|CC Adi 14.42, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa Himself. How is He stealing, and how is He fighting? It is not as a thief or an enemy but as a friend in a loving condition. He steals as a child not because He is in want but out of a natural instinct. In this material world also, small children, without enmity or bad will, sometimes go to a neighboring house and steal, and sometimes they fight. Kṛṣṇa also, like other children, did all these things in His childhood. Without the existence of the stealing propensity and fighting propensity in the spiritual world, they cannot exist here in this material world. The difference between the material and spiritual worlds is that stealing in the spiritual world is done in friendship and love, whereas fighting and stealing within this material world are executed on the basis of enmity and envy. Therefore we should understand that in the spiritual world all these activities exist, but there is no inebriety, whereas in the material world all activities are full of miserable conditions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17230_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2165" link="CC Adi 17.230" link_text="CC Adi 17.230">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.230|CC Adi 17.230, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Nārāyaṇī was a niece of Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura, and later she became the mother of Śrīla Vṛndāvana dāsa Ṭhākura. In this connection the sahajiyās cite a malicious story that after eating the remnants of Lord Caitanya's food Nārāyaṇī became pregnant and gave birth to Vṛndāvana dāsa Ṭhākura. The rascal sahajiyās may manufacture such false statements, but no one should believe them because they are motivated by enmity against the Vaiṣṇavas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD22_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="152" link="NOD 22" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 22|Nectar of Devotion 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Kṛṣṇa was on this planet, one devotee expressed his feeling in this way: "My dear Lord, if You had not appeared on this planet, then the asuras (demons) and atheists would have surely created havoc against the activities of the devotees. I cannot imagine the magnitude of such devastation prevented by Your presence." From the very beginning of His appearance, Kṛṣṇa was the greatest enemy of all demoniac persons, although Kṛṣṇa's enmity toward the demons is actually comparable to His friendship with the devotees. This is because any demon who is killed by Kṛṣṇa receives immediate salvation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Instruction" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Instruction"><h3>Nectar of Instruction</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOI2_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="3" link="NOI 2" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 2|Nectar of Instruction 2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When human society gives up these elementary faults enumerated by Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī (atyāhāra, etc.), all enmity will cease between men and animals, capitalists and communists, and so forth. In addition, all problems of economic or political maladjustment and instability will be solved. This pure consciousness is awakened by the proper spiritual education and practice offered scientifically by the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB4_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="8" link="KB 4" link_text="Krsna Book 4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 4|Krsna Book 4]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Vasudeva told Kaṁsa, "My dear fortunate brother-in-law, what you are saying about the material body and the soul is correct. Every living entity is born ignorant, misunderstanding this material body to be his self. This conception of life is due to ignorance, and on the basis of this ignorance we create enmity or friendship. Lamentation, jubilation, fearfulness, envy, greed, illusion and madness are different features of our material concept of life. A person influenced like this engages in enmity only due to the material body. Being engaged in such activities, we forget our eternal relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB4_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="8" link="KB 4" link_text="Krsna Book 4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 4|Krsna Book 4]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The adherents of Kaṁsa were all influenced by the mode of passion as well as illusioned by the mode of ignorance, and their only business was to create enmity with saintly persons. Such activities can only reduce one's duration of life. The demons accelerated the process and invited their deaths as soon as possible. The result of persecuting saintly persons is not only untimely death. The act is so offensive that the perpetrator also gradually loses his beauty, his fame and his religious principles, and thus his promotion to higher planets is checked. Driven by various kinds of mental concoctions, the demons diminish all kinds of auspiciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB54_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="58" link="KB 54" link_text="Krsna Book 54">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 54|Krsna Book 54]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Balarāma informed Rukmiṇī that kṣatriyas are typical emblems of the materialistic way of life; they become puffed up whenever there is a question of material acquisition. Therefore, when there is a fight between two belligerent kṣatriyas for kingdom, land, wealth, women, prestige or power, they try to put one another into the most abominable condition. Balarāma instructed Rukmiṇī that her affection toward her brother Rukmī, who had created enmity with so many persons, was a perverse consideration befitting an ordinary materialist. Her brother's character was not at all admirable, considering his treatment of his friends, and yet Rukmiṇī, as an ordinary woman, was affectionate toward him. He was not fit to be her brother, and still Rukmiṇī was lenient toward him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB60_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="64" link="KB 60" link_text="Krsna Book 60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 60|Krsna Book 60]]: </span><div class="text">qThe kings of the material world are the three modes of material nature, who are actually its controllers. You are situated in the core of everyone's heart, where You remain completely aloof from the touch of the three modes of material nature, and there is no doubt about it. “You say You always maintain enmity with the worldly kings. But who are the worldly kings? I think the worldly kings are the senses. They are most formidable, and they control everyone. Certainly You maintain enmity with these material senses. You are never under the control of the senses; rather, You are the controller of the senses, Hṛṣīkeśa.
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB61_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="65" link="KB 61" link_text="Krsna Book 61">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 61|Krsna Book 61]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All the 16,108 wives of Kṛṣṇa were princesses, and when each saw that Kṛṣṇa was always present in her respective palace and did not leave home, she considered Kṛṣṇa a henpecked husband who was very much attached to her. Every one of them thought that Kṛṣṇa was her very obedient husband, but actually Kṛṣṇa had no attraction for any of them. Although each thought that she was the only wife of Kṛṣṇa and was very, very dear to Him, Lord Kṛṣṇa, being ātmārāma, self-sufficient, felt neither attraction nor enmity toward any one of them; He was equal to all the wives and treated them as a perfect husband would, just to please them. For Him, there was no need of even a single wife. In fact, since they were women, the wives could not understand the exalted position of Kṛṣṇa, nor the truths about Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB61_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="65" link="KB 61" link_text="Krsna Book 61">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 61|Krsna Book 61]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When there was a fight among the princes, Pradyumna came out victorious, and therefore Rukmī was obliged to offer his beautiful daughter to Pradyumna. Although enmity always blazed in Rukmī’s heart because of his having been insulted by Kṛṣṇa's kidnapping of his sister, Rukmiṇī, Rukmī could not resist consenting to the marriage ceremony just to please Rukmiṇī when his daughter selected Pradyumna as her husband.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB68_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="72" link="KB 68" link_text="Krsna Book 68">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 68|Krsna Book 68]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the time for dissolution comes, You close up the whole cosmic manifestation within Yourself. At that time, nothing remains but Yourself lying in the Causal Ocean as Mahā-Viṣṇu. Our dear Lord, You have appeared on this earth in Your transcendental body just for the maintenance of the cosmic situation. You are above all anger, envy and enmity. Whatever You do, even in the form of chastisement, is auspicious for the whole material existence. We offer our respectful obeisances unto You because You are the imperishable Supreme Personality of Godhead, the reservoir of all opulences and potencies.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB75_7" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="79" link="KB 75" link_text="Krsna Book 75">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 75|Krsna Book 75]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By the craftsmanship of the demon Maya, the palace was so decorated in different places that one who did not know the tricks would consider water to be land and land to be water. Duryodhana was illusioned by this craftsmanship, and when crossing water, thinking it to be land, he fell in. When Duryodhana, out of his foolishness, had thus fallen, the queens enjoyed the incident by laughing. King Yudhiṣṭhira could understand the feelings of Duryodhana, and he tried to restrain the queens, but Lord Kṛṣṇa indicated that King Yudhiṣṭhira should not restrain them from enjoying the incident. Kṛṣṇa desired that Duryodhana be fooled in that way and that all of them enjoy his foolish behavior. When everyone laughed, Duryodhana felt very insulted, and his bodily hairs stood up in anger. Being thus insulted, he immediately left the palace, bowing his head. He was silent and did not protest. When Duryodhana left in such an angry mood, everyone regretted the incident, and King Yudhiṣṭhira also was very sorry. But despite all these occurrences, Kṛṣṇa was silent. He did not say anything against or in favor of the incident. It appeared that Duryodhana had been put into illusion by the supreme will of Lord Kṛṣṇa, and this was the beginning of the enmity between the two sects of the Kuru dynasty. This appeared to be a part of Kṛṣṇa's plan in His mission to decrease the burden of the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB79_8" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="83" link="KB 79" link_text="Krsna Book 79">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 79|Krsna Book 79]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The good instruction given by Lord Balarāma to Bhīmasena and Duryodhana was intended for the equal benefit of both of them. But they were so enwrapped in anger against each other that they could remember only their long-standing personal enmity. Each thought only of killing the other, and they did not give much importance to the instruction of Lord Balarāma. Both of them then became like madmen in remembering the strong accusations and ill behavior they had exchanged with each other. Lord Balarāma, being able to understand the destiny awaiting them, was not eager to go further in the matter. Therefore, instead of staying, He decided to return to the city of Dvārakā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_9" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The personified Vedas continued: “Dear Lord, there are many mystic yogīs who are very learned and deliberate in achieving the highest perfection of life. They engage themselves in the yogic process of controlling the life-air within the body. Concentrating the mind upon the form of Viṣṇu and controlling the senses very rigidly, they practice the yoga system, but even after much laborious austerity, penance and regulation, they achieve the same destination as persons inimical toward You. In other words, both the yogīs and the great, wise philosophical speculators ultimately attain the impersonal Brahman effulgence, which is automatically attained by the demons who are regular enemies of the Lord. Demons like Kaṁsa, Śiśupāla and Dantavakra also attain the Brahman effulgence because they constantly meditate upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead out of enmity. The real point is to concentrate the mind on the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW42_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="34" link="RTW 4.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Enemies of the Lord like Kaṁsa and Jarāsandha always meditated on Kṛṣṇa, but unfavorably. Similar to these demons are the atheistic scholars who always challenge and misrepresent the real teachings of the Bhagavad-gītā. Though they think about the Lord, they do so with enmity because their intelligence has been covered by māyā. Kaṁsa and Jarāsandha were also erudite scholars, but because they were obsessed with Kṛṣṇa in enmity, they were demons.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Isopanisad" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Sri Isopanisad"><h3>Sri Isopanisad</h3>
</div>
<div id="ISO1_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="3" link="ISO 1" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 1|Sri Isopanisad 1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In modern society there is always a great quarrel between the laborers and the capitalists. This quarrel has taken an international shape, and the world is in danger. Men face one another in enmity and snarl just like cats and dogs. Śrī Īśopaniṣad cannot give advice to the cats and dogs, but it can deliver the message of Godhead to man through the bona fide ācāryas (holy teachers). The human race should take the Vedic wisdom of Śrī Īśopaniṣad and not quarrel over material possessions. One must be satisfied with whatever privileges are given to him by the mercy of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Calamities (CC and Other Books)

2012-02-22T06:56:01Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"calamities"|"calamitous"|"calamity"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|12Feb12}}
{{last|22Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=5|OB=20|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|25}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Calamities|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi398_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="324" link="CC Adi 3.98" link_text="CC Adi 3.98">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3.98|CC Adi 3.98, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the grim clutches of māyā, the first-class prisoners of this material world wrongly think themselves happy because they are rich, powerful, resourceful and so on. These foolish creatures do not know that they are nothing but play dolls in the hands of material nature and that at any moment material nature's pitiless intrigues can crush to dust all their plans for godless activities. Such foolish prisoners cannot see that however they improve their position by artificial means, the calamities of repeated birth, death, disease and old age are always beyond the jurisdiction of their control. Foolish as they are, they neglect these major problems of life and busy themselves with false things that cannot help them solve their real problems. They know that they do not want to suffer death or the pangs of disease and old age, but under the influence of the illusory energy, they are grossly negligent and therefore do nothing to solve the problems. This is called māyā. People held in the grip of māyā are thrown into oblivion after death, and as a result of their karma, in the next life they become dogs or gods, although most of them become dogs. To become gods in the next life, they must engage in the devotional service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; otherwise, they are sure to become dogs or hogs in terms of the laws of nature.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi7114_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1058" link="CC Adi 7.114" link_text="CC Adi 7.114">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.114|CC Adi 7.114, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Māyāvādī philosophers' unrealizable ambition to become one with the Supreme through denying the existence of the Personality of Godhead results in a most calamitous misrepresentation of spiritual knowledge, and one who follows this philosophy is doomed to remain perpetually in this material world. Therefore the Māyāvādīs are called aviśuddha-buddhayaḥ, or unclean in knowledge. Because they are unclean in knowledge, all their austerities and penances end in frustration.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17228_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2163" link="CC Adi 17.228" link_text="CC Adi 17.228">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.228|CC Adi 17.228, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">At that time a calamity took place—Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura's son died. Yet Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura was not at all sorry.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17229_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2164" link="CC Adi 17.229" link_text="CC Adi 17.229">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.229|CC Adi 17.229, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One night while Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was dancing with His devotees at the house of Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura, one of Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura's sons, who was suffering from some disease, died. Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura was so patient, however, that he did not allow anyone to express sorrow by crying, for he did not want the kīrtana going on at his house to be disturbed. Thus kīrtana continued without a sound of lamentation. But when the kīrtana was over, Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who could understand the incident, declared, "There must have been some calamity in this house." When He was then informed about the death of Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura's son, He expressed His regret, saying, "Why was this news not given to Me before?" He went to the place where the son was lying dead and asked him, "My dear boy, why are you leaving the house of Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura?" The dead son immediately replied, "I was living in this house as long as I was destined to live here. Now that the time is over, I am going elsewhere, according to Your direction. I am Your eternal servant, a dependent living being. I must act only according to Your desire. Beyond Your desire, I cannot do anything. I have no such power." Hearing these words of the dead son, all the members of Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura's family received transcendental knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24251_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5567" link="CC Madhya 24.251" link_text="CC Madhya 24.251">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.251|CC Madhya 24.251, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to Judeo-Christian scriptures, it is clearly said, "Thou shalt not kill." Nonetheless, giving all kinds of excuses, even the heads of religions indulge in killing animals while trying to pass as saintly persons. This mockery and hypocrisy in human society bring about unlimited calamities; therefore occasionally there are great wars. Masses of such people go out onto battlefields and kill themselves.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD11_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="67" link="NOD 11" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 11|Nectar of Devotion 11]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Nṛsiṁha Purāṇa, Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva says, "Anyone who prays unto Me and takes shelter from Me becomes My ward, and I protect him always from all sorts of calamities."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD22_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="145" link="NOD 22" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 22|Nectar of Devotion 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Not even a slight distress can touch Kṛṣṇa. Once some of the gopīs went to the place where the brāhmaṇas were performing sacrifices and said, "Dear wives of the brāhmaṇas, you must know that not even a slight smell of distress can touch Kṛṣṇa. He knows no loss, He knows no defamation, He has no fear, He has no anxiety, and He does not know calamity. He is simply encircled by the dancers of Vraja and is enjoying their company in the rāsa dance."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD22_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="149" link="NOD 22" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 22|Nectar of Devotion 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A person who can always put his enemy into calamities is called powerful. When Kṛṣṇa was present on this planet, just as the powerful sun drives all darkness to take shelter in caves, He drove away all of His enemies, who fled like owls to take shelter beyond His sight.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD22_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="159" link="NOD 22" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 22|Nectar of Devotion 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Knowing Duryodhana's plan, Kṛṣṇa came to the Pāṇḍavas and asked their wife, Draupadī, if there were any remnants of food which she could offer to Him. Draupadī offered Him a container in which there was only a little fragment of some vegetable preparation, and Kṛṣṇa at once ate it. At that moment all of the sages accompanying Durvāsā were taking bath in the river, and when Kṛṣṇa felt satisfaction from eating Draupadī's offering, they also felt satisfaction, and their hunger was gone. Because Durvāsā and his men were unable to eat anything more, they went away without coming into the house of the Pāṇḍavas. In this way the Pāṇḍavas were saved from the wrath of Durvāsā. Duryodhana had sent them because he knew that since the Pāṇḍavas would not be able to receive such a large number, Durvāsā would become angry, and the Pāṇḍavas would be cursed. But Kṛṣṇa saved them from this calamity by His trick and by His all-cognizant quality.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB1_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="5" link="KB 1" link_text="Krsna Book 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 1|Krsna Book 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Once the world was overburdened by the unnecessary defense force of different kings, who were actually demons but were posing themselves as the royal order. At that time, the whole world became perturbed, and the predominating deity of this earth, known as Bhūmi, went to see Lord Brahmā to tell of her calamities due to the demoniac kings. Bhūmi assumed the shape of a cow and presented herself before Lord Brahmā with tears in her eyes. She was bereaved and was weeping just to invoke the lord's compassion. She related the calamitous position of the earth, and after hearing this, Lord Brahmā became much aggrieved, and he at once started for the ocean of milk, where Lord Viṣṇu resides. Lord Brahmā was accompanied by all the demigods, headed by Lord Śiva, and Bhūmi also followed. Arriving on the shore of the milk ocean, Lord Brahmā began to pacify Lord Viṣṇu, who had formerly saved the earthly planet by assuming the transcendental form of a boar.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB4_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="8" link="KB 4" link_text="Krsna Book 4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 4|Krsna Book 4]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">An offense at the lotus feet of the devotees and brāhmaṇas is a greater offense than that committed at the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. A civilization that commits such sinful activities generally loses all faith in the Supreme Lord, and such a godless civilization becomes the source of all calamities in human society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB6_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="10" link="KB 6" link_text="Krsna Book 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 6|Krsna Book 6]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is said that wherever the chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa is done, even negligently, all bad elements—witches, ghosts and dangerous calamities—immediately disappear. And this is certainly true of the place where the chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa is done seriously—especially in Vṛndāvana when the Supreme Lord was personally present.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB6_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="10" link="KB 6" link_text="Krsna Book 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 6|Krsna Book 6]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After the burning of Pūtanā, Nanda Mahārāja came home and immediately took up the child on his lap and began to smell His head. In this way, he was quite satisfied that his little child was saved from this great calamity. Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī has given a blessing to all persons who hear the narration of the killing of Pūtanā by Kṛṣṇa: they will surely attain the favor of Govinda.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB8_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="12" link="KB 8" link_text="Krsna Book 8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 8|Krsna Book 8]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">According to astrological calculation, Devakī could not have a female child, although everyone thought that the eighth child of Devakī was female. In this way Garga Muni intimated to Nanda Mahārāja that the female child was born of Yaśodā and that Kṛṣṇa was born of Devakī and they were exchanged. Also, the female child, Durgā, had informed Kaṁsa that the child who would kill him was already born somewhere else. Garga Muni stated, "If I give your child a name and if He fulfills the prophecy of the female child to Kaṁsa, then it may be that the sinful demon will come and kill this child also after the name-giving ceremony. But I do not want to become responsible for all these future calamities."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB8_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="12" link="KB 8" link_text="Krsna Book 8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 8|Krsna Book 8]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Garga Muni further hinted to Nanda Mahārāja that his son would also be called Giridhārī because of His uncommon pastime of lifting Govardhana Hill. Since Garga Muni was an astrologer, he could understand everything past and future, and thus he said, "I know everything about His activities and names, but others do not know. This child will be very pleasing to all the cowherd men and cows. Being very popular in Vṛndāvana, He will be the cause of all good fortune for you. Because of His presence, you will overcome all kinds of material calamities, despite opposing elements."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB11_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="15" link="KB 11" link_text="Krsna Book 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 11|Krsna Book 11]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just consider Pūtanā and Kṛṣṇa. It was simply by the grace of Lord Hari that Kṛṣṇa was saved from the hands of such a great demon. Next the whirlwind demon took Kṛṣṇa away into the sky, but by the grace of Lord Hari He was saved, and the demon fell down on a stone slab and died. Very recently, this child was playing between two trees, and the trees fell down violently, and yet there was no injury to the child. So Lord Hari saved Him again. Just imagine the calamity if this child or any other child playing with Him were crushed by the falling trees! Considering all these incidents, we must conclude that this place is no longer safe. Let us leave. We have all been saved from different calamities by the grace of Lord Hari. Now we should be cautious and leave this place and reside somewhere where we can live peacefully.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB48_7" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="52" link="KB 48" link_text="Krsna Book 48">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 48|Krsna Book 48]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Akrūra was fully satisfied in the presence of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, his eyes filled with tears of love for Kṛṣṇa, and he began to offer his prayers as follows.</p>
<p>"My dear Lord Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, it is very kind of You to have killed Kaṁsa and his associates. You have delivered the whole family of the Yadu dynasty from the greatest calamity. The Yadus will always remember Your saving of their great dynasty. My dear Lord Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, both of You are the original personality from whom everything has emanated, the original cause of all causes. You have inconceivable energy, and You are all-pervasive. There is no cause and effect, gross or subtle, but You. You are the Supreme Brahman realized through the study of the Vedas. By Your inconceivable energy, You are actually visible before us. You create this cosmic manifestation by Your own potencies, and You enter into it Yourself. As the five material elements—earth, water, fire, air and sky—are distributed in everything manifested by different kinds of bodies, so You alone enter the various bodies created by Your own energy. You enter the body as the individual soul and, independently, as the Supersoul."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB58_8" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="62" link="KB 58" link_text="Krsna Book 58">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 58|Krsna Book 58]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After meeting with the five brothers, Lord Kṛṣṇa personally went to visit Śrīmatī Kuntīdevī, the mother of the Pāṇḍavas, who was also Kṛṣṇa's paternal aunt. In offering His respects to His aunt, Kṛṣṇa also touched her feet. Kuntīdevī’s eyes became wet, and, in great love, she feelingly embraced Lord Kṛṣṇa. She then inquired from Him about the well-being of her paternal family members—her brother Vasudeva, his wife and other members of the family. Similarly, Kṛṣṇa also inquired from His aunt about the welfare of the Pāṇḍava family. Although Kuntīdevī was related to Kṛṣṇa by family ties, she knew immediately after meeting Him that He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. She remembered the past calamities of her life and how by the grace of Kṛṣṇa she and her sons, the Pāṇḍavas, had been saved. She knew perfectly well that without Kṛṣṇa's grace no one could have saved them from the fire "accident" designed by the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra. In a choked-up voice, she began to narrate before Kṛṣṇa the history of their life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB72_9" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="76" link="KB 72" link_text="Krsna Book 72">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 72|Krsna Book 72]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But because the Lord is the Supreme Absolute, the result of all His weapons is one and the same. With the club and the disc He chastises the miscreants so that they may come to their senses and know that they are not all in all, for above them there is the Supreme Lord. And by bugling with the conchshell and offering blessings with the lotus flower, He always assures the devotees that no one can vanquish them, even in the greatest calamity. King Yudhiṣṭhira, being thus assured by the indication of Lord Kṛṣṇa, ordered his youngest brother, Sahadeva, accompanied by soldiers of the Sṛñjaya tribe, to conquer the southern countries. Similarly, he ordered Nakula, accompanied by the soldiers of Matsyadeśa, to conquer the kings of the western side. He sent Arjuna, accompanied by the soldiers of Kekayadeśa, to conquer the kings of the northern side, and he ordered Bhīmasena, accompanied by the soldiers of Madradeśa (Madras), to conquer the kings on the eastern side.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB84_10" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="88" link="KB 84" link_text="Krsna Book 84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 84|Krsna Book 84]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The ultimate purpose of offering oblations in sacrifice is to please Lord Viṣṇu. But in this Age of Kali it is very difficult to collect the different articles required for offering sacrifices. People have neither the means to collect the required paraphernalia nor the necessary knowledge or tendency to offer such sacrifices. Therefore, in this Age of Kali, when people are mostly unfortunate, full of anxieties and disturbed by various kinds of calamities, the only sacrifice recommended is the performance of saṅkīrtana-yajña. Worshiping Lord Caitanya by the saṅkīrtana-yajña is the only recommended process in this age.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW19_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="11" link="RTW 1.9" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 1.9|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">They are slaves of their sensual urges, spending their time in gratifying their senses according to their whims. Yet they shamelessly say that all their actions are prompted by the Supreme Lord. Being cheaters and atheists, they speak like this so that their impious acts may be acceptable, and thus they inflict untold misfortunes and calamities on the world. By contrast, the pure, self-realized souls are constantly absorbed in serving Lord Kṛṣṇa's lotus feet with their body, mind, and words. They never associate with atheistic people. These saintly persons know that although the spirit soul is infinitesimal, it is nevertheless endowed with minute free will at all times.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW23_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="15" link="RTW 2.3" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.3|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But when the ill influence of Kali-yuga corrupts this varṇāśrama system, human society is beset by all sorts of degradations. As a result, the living entities are punished by a variety of natural calamities caused by the illusory potency of the Lord. When the citizens abide by the rules of the king, the kingdom runs smoothly and everyone is prosperous and content. But when the demoniac population of thieves, rogues, and criminals steadily increases, the kingdom is filled with chaos and terror.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Light of the Bhagavata"><h3>Light of the Bhagavata</h3>
</div>
<div id="LOB43_0" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="44" link="LOB 43" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 43|Light of the Bhagavata 43, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It may appear that a devotee of the Lord is becoming poorer and poorer in terms of material prosperity, but factually he is not. The typical example is the Pāṇḍavas. The five brothers, headed by King Yudhiṣṭhira, underwent all sorts of difficulties because of the conspiracy of their cousins, headed by Duryodhana. But in the long run King Yudhiṣṭhira was enthroned by Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, and his enemies were vanquished. King Yudhiṣṭhira was never disturbed by all the calamities that overcame them even though Lord Kṛṣṇa was ever their companion. The Pāṇḍavas never prayed to the Lord for anything but His devotional service, and in due time everything came out in favor of the devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Mukunda-mala-stotra_mantras_1_to_6_only" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Mukunda-mala-stotra (mantras 1 to 6 only)"><h3>Mukunda-mala-stotra (mantras 1 to 6 only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="MM2_0" class="quote" parent="Mukunda-mala-stotra_(mantras_1_to_6_only)" book="OB" index="3" link="MM 2" link_text="Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MM 2|Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotees in a conjugal relationship with the Lord rebuke Him to correct His behavior, and the Lord enjoys those rebukes more than the prayers of the Vedas. Ordinary devotees bound up by the formalities of Vedic rites cannot enter deep into such confidential loving service to the Lord, and thus their realization remains imperfect. Sometimes they even fall victim to the calamity of impersonalism.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MM4_1" class="quote" parent="Mukunda-mala-stotra_(mantras_1_to_6_only)" book="OB" index="5" link="MM 4" link_text="Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MM 4|Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The spiritual master in the authoritative line of disciplic succession is the "son of God," or in other words the Lord's bona fide representative. The proof that he is bona fide is his invincible faith in God, which protects him from the calamity of impersonalism. An impersonalist cannot be a bona fide spiritual master, for such a spiritual master's only purpose in life must be to render service to the Lord. He preaches the message of Godhead as the Lord's appointed agent and has nothing to do with sense gratification or the mundane wrangling of the impersonalists. No one can render devotional service to an impersonal entity because such service implies a reciprocal personal relationship between the servant and the master. In the impersonal school the so-called devotee is supposed to merge with the Lord and lose his separate existence.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Shave (Lectures)

2012-02-21T06:17:47Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"shave"|"shaved"|"shaven"|"shaves"|"shaving"}}
{{notes|VedaBase query:"shave" or "shaved" or "shaven" or "shaves" or "shaving" not head*}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|16Feb12}}
{{last|21Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=11|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|11}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:shave|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Lectures]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG136LondonJuly261973_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="22" link="Lecture on BG 1.36 -- London, July 26, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 1.36 -- London, July 26, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.36 -- London, July 26, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.36 -- London, July 26, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bījo 'haṁ sarva-bhūtānām (Bg 7.10). The father is Kṛṣṇa. He has given the seed in the womb of this material nature. And the material nature has given the body. Somebody has got the body of fish, somebody has got the body of tree, plant, somebody has got insect, reptile, somebody bird, sometimes beasts, somebody human being, somebody demigod. But all these materials have been supplied by the mother. It is very easy to understand. Just like the child grows, the mother supplies the bodily ingredients. Caitanya Mahāprabhu therefore... This is very scientific. When He took sannyāsa and the mother came... Advaita Prabhu arranged to see for the last time her son. Because a sannyāsī is no more coming home. So at that time, mother became overwhelmed: "Such beautiful body. He has nice hair. Now it is shaven." So she became very much overwhelmed and was crying. So Caitanya Mahāprabhu immediately fell down on her lotus feet and He said, "My dear mother, this body is yours. My dear mother, this body is yours. This body should have been engaged for your service, but some way or other, I mistake, I have taken this sannyāsī. Kindly excuse Me." Caitanya Mahāprabhu said that "This body belongs to you. This is your body." Every son should think like that. This is Vedic culture.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG428BombayApril171974_1" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="194" link="Lecture on BG 4.28 -- Bombay, April 17, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.28 -- Bombay, April 17, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.28 -- Bombay, April 17, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.28 -- Bombay, April 17, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In other countries too, there are many hospitals, old age homes and similar charitable foundations meant for distributing food, education and medical treatment free to the poor. All these charitable activities are called dravyamaya-yajña. There are others who, for higher elevation in life or for promotion to higher planets within the universe, voluntarily accept many kinds of austerities such as cāndrāyaṇa and cāturmāsya. These processes entail severe vows for conducting life under certain rigid rules. For example, under the cāturmāsya vow the candidate does not shave for fours months during they year, July to October, and does not eat certain foods, does not eat twice in a day and does not leave home. Such sacrifices of the comforts of life is called tapomaya-yajña.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG43953NewYorkAugust241966_2" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="201" link="Lecture on BG 4.39-5.3 -- New York, August 24, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.39-5.3 -- New York, August 24, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.39-5.3 -- New York, August 24, 1966|Lecture on BG 4.39-5.3 -- New York, August 24, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For example, I cited the other day, just like we go to a barber shop, and we spread our neck, and the barber has got a sharp razor in his hand. If he likes, he can at once cut my throat. He has got the weapon ready. But because I have got faith he'll not do it—he'll simply shave my beard or mustaches... So this faith is required in every activity. Without faith we cannot step forward even in our daily life. So if we have got so, so faith in ordinary dealings, don't you think that we must have very good faith when we are making progress in spiritual line?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG73LondonMarch111975_3" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="264" link="Lecture on BG 7.3 -- London, March 11, 1975" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.3 -- London, March 11, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.3 -- London, March 11, 1975|Lecture on BG 7.3 -- London, March 11, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And the modern civilization is even increase your necessities—a machine for shaving your cheek. You see? Another machine, another attention diversion. More machine means more diversion of attention. I have to take care, more technician, more technologies. Simply if one razor can shave, can make my cheek very clean, where is the necessity? Formerly, at least we Indian know that go to a blacksmith and he prepares a razor, very nice razor. You pay him four annas, and it will last for your life and shave your cheek very nicely, daily or occasionally. But the modern civilization means that in everything there must be machine.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG75NairobiNovember11975_4" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="271" link="Lecture on BG 7.5 -- Nairobi, November 1, 1975" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.5 -- Nairobi, November 1, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.5 -- Nairobi, November 1, 1975|Lecture on BG 7.5 -- Nairobi, November 1, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You cut your hair; automatically the hair will again grow. Do you know what is that energy? But there is energy. Otherwise a dead man shaved will not grow, will not grow any more hair—finished. But a living man, because he has got that energy, so today you shave, again tomorrow there is hair. This is called inconceivable energy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1217VrndavanaOctober281972_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="76" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.17 -- Vrndavana, October 28, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.17 -- Vrndavana, October 28, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.17 -- Vrndavana, October 28, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.17 -- Vrndavana, October 28, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we should be very much careful. Careful... It is said, kṣurasya dhārā niśitā duratyayā. The spiritual path, Kṛṣṇa consciousness path, is just like sharpened razor. You take your sharpened razor and shave your cheek. If you are expert, it will be very clean-shaved. But if you are not expert, there is little inattention, immediately cut and blood.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1840MayapuraOctober201974_1" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="241" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.40 -- Mayapura, October 20, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.40 -- Mayapura, October 20, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.40 -- Mayapura, October 20, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.8.40 -- Mayapura, October 20, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Vaiṣṇava is unhappy seeing these peoples' unhappiness, Prahlāda Mahārāja like. Śoce tato vimukha-cetasaḥ: "I am thinking... I am lamenting only for these rascals who have forgotten You. And forgetting You, they are trying to become happy by so many rubbish activities." Māyā-sukhāya bharam udvahato vimūḍhān ([[Vanisource:SB 7.9.43|SB 7.9.43]]). They want to be happy by inventing machine for shaving also. You see? The attention is diverted that for shaving they want machine, for brushing the teeth they want a machine.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB2321LosAngelesJune181972_2" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="394" link="Lecture on SB 2.3.21 -- Los Angeles, June 18, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.3.21 -- Los Angeles, June 18, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.3.21 -- Los Angeles, June 18, 1972|Lecture on SB 2.3.21 -- Los Angeles, June 18, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The temple is meant for giving chances to the nondevotees. Some way or other, if he comes in the temple, bows down, and dances with us, takes the prasādam, takes caraṇāmṛta, that means he is becoming spiritually advanced. Therefore this is a chance. And actually, our Society is giving this chance. In the beginning they come as a inquisitive visitor. Then dances, then chants, then take prasādam, and, say, after a week, he becomes shaven. So this is the process. Association of the devotee, coming to the temple, will give him impetus to make further progress.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Lectures" text="Nectar of Devotion Lectures"><h3>Nectar of Devotion Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="TheNectarofDevotionVrndavanaOctober191972_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" book="Lec" index="6" link="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 19, 1972" link_text="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 19, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 19, 1972|The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 19, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The sādhu-saṅga is very important. Therefore we have created this internal society, International Society so that actually it is happening. People are coming to our society, in our centers, and after one week, automatically he takes a bag and beads and shaves himself. Automatically. Sādhu-saṅga is very... Association of sādhu. Solitary bhajana, executing devotional service in a solitary place, is not possible for the neophyte devotees. It is meant for the advanced devotees. If, from the very beginning, without executing the regulative principles, if one wants to execute devotional service in a solitary place, it will be simply disturbing, and he must fall down. There are so many examples, even in this Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Lectures" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures"><h3>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCMadhyalila206696NewYorkNovember211966_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="47" link="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.66-96 -- New York, November 21, 1966" link_text="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.66-96 -- New York, November 21, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.66-96 -- New York, November 21, 1966|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.66-96 -- New York, November 21, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">According to the Caitanya Mahāprabhu's sampradāya, they keep themselves clean-shaven. And only single instance is there, Advaita Prabhu. He had his beard. And Caitanya Mahāprabhu never asked Him to cleanse. Because one reason is that Advaita Prabhu was just contemporary to His father, so He did not like to dictate. But otherwise, all His disciples, they were clean-shaved.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCMadhyalila2098102April271976AucklandNewZealand_1" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="50" link="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.98-102 -- April 27, 1976, Auckland, New Zealand" link_text="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.98-102 -- April 27, 1976, Auckland, New Zealand">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.98-102 -- April 27, 1976, Auckland, New Zealand|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.98-102 -- April 27, 1976, Auckland, New Zealand]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Sanātana Gosvāmī, after joining Caitanya Mahāprabhu, he left Bengal. And when Śrīla Caitanya Mahāprabhu was residing in Benares to deliver the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs, at that time, his bavarṇasee (?) ... So after he was clean-shaved... This is one of the items of our movement. If one wants to be initiated, he must be clean-shaved. So Sanātana Gosvāmī was clean-shaved.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Repair (Books & Lectures)

2012-02-20T15:03:50Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"repair"|"repaired"|"repairing"|"repairman"|"repairs"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Sahadeva|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|18Feb12}}
{{last|20Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=5|OB=1|Lec=15|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|23}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Repair|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
[[Category:Compilations from Lectures]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB4836_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="324" link="SB 4.8.36" link_text="SB 4.8.36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.8.36|SB 4.8.36, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is said that the heart or mind is just like an earthen pot; once broken, it cannot be repaired by any means. Dhruva Mahārāja gave this example to Nārada Muni. He said that his heart, having been pierced by the arrows of his stepmother's harsh words, felt so broken that nothing seemed valuable but his desire to counteract her insult. His stepmother had said that because he was born from the womb of Sunīti, a neglected queen of Mahārāja Uttānapāda, Dhruva Mahārāja was not fit to sit either on the throne or on his father's lap. In other words, according to his stepmother, he could not be declared king. Dhruva Mahārāja's determination, therefore, was to become king of a planet exalted even beyond that possessed by Lord Brahmā, the greatest of all the demigods.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_6" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 6"><h3>SB Canto 6</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB6195_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="759" link="SB 6.19.5" link_text="SB 6.19.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.19.5|SB 6.19.5, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Sometimes the Lord, as the child of mother Yaśodā, requests His devotee for some food, as if He were very hungry. Sometimes He tells His devotee in a dream that His temple and His garden are now very old and that He cannot enjoy them very nicely. Thus He requests the devotee to repair them. Sometimes He is buried in the earth, and as if unable to come out Himself, He requests His devotee to rescue Him. Sometimes He requests His devotee to preach His glories all over the world, although He alone is quite competent to perform this task. Even though the Supreme Personality of Godhead is endowed with all possessions and is self-sufficient, He depends on His devotees. Therefore the relationship of the Lord with His devotees is extremely confidential. Only the devotee can perceive how the Lord, although full in Himself, depends on His devotee for some particular work. This is explained in Bhagavad-gītā (11.33), where the Lord tells Arjuna, nimitta-mātraṁ bhava savyasācin: "O Arjuna, merely be an instrument in the fight."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1014_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1269" link="CC Adi 10.14" link_text="CC Adi 10.14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.14|CC Adi 10.14, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The steamer station is known as Annapūrṇāra-ghāṭa. The birthplace of Puṇḍarīka Vidyānidhi is about two miles southwest of Annapūrṇāra-ghāṭa. The temple constructed there by Puṇḍarīka Vidyānidhi is now very old and much in need of repair. Without repair, the temple may soon crumble. There are two inscriptions on the bricks of that temple, but they are so old that one cannot read them. There is another temple, however, about two hundred yards south of this one, and some people say that this is the old temple constructed by Puṇḍarīka Vidyānidhi.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1084_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1338" link="CC Adi 10.84" link_text="CC Adi 10.84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.84|CC Adi 10.84, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The place where Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī formerly lived has now become a place of pilgrimage. It is generally known as Gupta Vṛndāvana, or hidden Vṛndāvana, and is situated about eight miles south of English Bazaar. There the following places are still visited: (1) the temple of the Śrī Madana-mohana Deity, (2) the Keli-kadamba tree, under which Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu met Sanātana Gosvāmī at night and (3) Rūpasāgara, a large pond excavated by Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī. A society named Rāmakeli-saṁskāra-samiti was established in 1924 to repair the temple and renovate the pond.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1091_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1345" link="CC Adi 10.91" link_text="CC Adi 10.91">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.91|CC Adi 10.91, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura writes in his Anubhāṣya, "Śrīla Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī was most probably born in the year 1416 Śakābda (A.D. 1494) in a kāyastha family as the son of Govardhana Majumadāra, who was the younger brother of the then zamindar, Hiraṇya Majumadāra. The village where he took birth is known as Śrī-kṛṣṇapura. On the railway line between Calcutta and Burdwan is a station named Triśābaghā (now known as Ādi-saptagrāma), and about one and a half miles away is the village of Śrī-kṛṣṇapura, where the parental home of Śrī Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī was situated. A temple of Śrī Śrī Rādhā-Govinda is still there. In front of the temple is a large open area but no large hall for devotees to assemble. A rich Calcutta gentleman named Haricaraṇa Ghoṣa, who resided in the Simlā quarter, recently repaired the temple. The entire temple compound is surrounded by walls, and in a small room just to the side of the temple is a small platform on which Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī used to worship the Deity. By the side of the temple is the dying river Sarasvatī."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1361_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1631" link="CC Adi 13.61" link_text="CC Adi 13.61">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 13.61|CC Adi 13.61, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Now the temple and temple corridor rest on a high plinth, and on a concrete structure in front of the temple is a kīrtana hall. It is also said that on the northern side of the temple there was a Deity of Lord Śiva named Bhāṇḍīśvara and that the father of Nityānanda Prabhu, Hāḍāi Paṇḍita, used to worship that Deity. At present, however, the Bhāṇḍīśvara Deity is missing, and in his place a Jagannātha Svāmī Deity has been installed. Lord Nityānanda Prabhu did not factually construct any temples. The temple was constructed at the time of Vīrabhadra Prabhu. In the Bengali year 1298 (A.D. 1891), a brahmacārī of the name Śivānanda Svāmī repaired the temple, for it had become dilapidated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1370_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2296" link="CC Antya 13.70" link_text="CC Antya 13.70">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 13.70|CC Antya 13.70, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Sanātana Gosvāmī kept the temple very clean and in good repair. In front of it he erected a small hut.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW17_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="9" link="RTW 1.7" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 1.7|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.7]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Personality of Godhead manifests Himself in many forms, but the sages have chosen three of His multifarious forms to serve and worship as the Deity. They are Lakṣmī-Nārāyaṇa, Sītā-Rāma, and Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa. These three Deity couples are widely worshiped all over the Indian subcontinent. Therefore, we request the owners of large factories and business firms to establish the worship and service of any of these three Deities in their establishments. The owners can then distribute prasādam, offered food, to everyone. This practice will repair any disagreements between worker and owner, because both will become karma-yogīs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG115LondonJuly151973_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="11" link="Lecture on BG 1.15 -- London, July 15, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 1.15 -- London, July 15, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.15 -- London, July 15, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.15 -- London, July 15, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Bhagavad-gītā you will find. In the Eleventh Chapter it is said, sarvataḥ pāṇi-pādaṁ tat, "God has His hands and legs all over the universe." What is that? This, our hand, our legs, this is God's hands, God's leg. He is the master. I am claiming, "This is my hand," but as soon as God withdraws the power of your hand, it is paralyzed, you cannot repair. Therefore the real proprietor is Kṛṣṇa. You are not proprietor. You have been given the facility to use it, for..., use it not for your sense gratification, but for the satisfaction of the Lord. Then your life is perfect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG213GermanyJune181974_1" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="65" link="Lecture on BG 2.13 -- Germany, June 18, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.13 -- Germany, June 18, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.13 -- Germany, June 18, 1974|Lecture on BG 2.13 -- Germany, June 18, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The land was created by God. So it is God's property. Where is the difficulty to understand? You did not create anything. You did not create even your own body. That proprietor is also Kṛṣṇa. Because as soon as Kṛṣṇa asks you, "Please vacate," you must vacate immediately. Can you remain in this body? The proprietor asks you to vacate somehow or other. You have to vacate. Or the proprietor does not repair it. Then you voluntarily vacate, that "This is not to be, no more useful." This is law, going on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG1323BombayOctober221973_2" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="373" link="Lecture on BG 13.23 -- Bombay, October 22, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 13.23 -- Bombay, October 22, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 13.23 -- Bombay, October 22, 1973|Lecture on BG 13.23 -- Bombay, October 22, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As soon as we know that "I am not owner of this body, I am the occupier of the body," that is knowledge. We are falsely claiming that "We are owner of the body." We are not owner of the body. I cannot therefore repair anything. If any part of my limb of my body goes wrong, I do not know how to repair it. But Kṛṣṇa can do it because He is the owner, Hṛṣīkeśa. Hṛṣīkeśa. Hṛṣīkeṇa hṛṣīkeśa-sevanaṁ bhaktir ucyate ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.170|CC Madhya 19.170]]). You have to pay to the owner. Similarly, we have to serve Kṛṣṇa for occupying this body. That is devotion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG1610HawaiiFebruary61975_3" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="399" link="Lecture on BG 16.10 -- Hawaii, February 6, 1975" link_text="Lecture on BG 16.10 -- Hawaii, February 6, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 16.10 -- Hawaii, February 6, 1975|Lecture on BG 16.10 -- Hawaii, February 6, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just like in your country I have seen the machine. In the beginning, when I came to your country, I saw some typewriter machine is throw in the garbage. Of course, in India they do not throw. They repair it. But here your repairing cost is very, very high. Therefore you throw away.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB126CalcuttaFebruary231972_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="35" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Calcutta, February 23, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Calcutta, February 23, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Calcutta, February 23, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Calcutta, February 23, 1972]]: </span><div class="text">Prabhupāda: His name was Śrīdhara, Kolaveca Śrīdhara. His income was very poor. At night he would chant Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra very loudly: "Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa..." His neighboring friends would say, "This man has no income, and because he is hungry now he is chanting 'Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa.' He's hungry." So one day Caitanya Mahāprabhu Caitanya Mahāprabhu used to take away his possession, flowers. He was selling, making business, making some donā, donā. What is called donā?
Devotees: Cups.
Prabhupāda: Cup, yes, that was his business. So Caitanya Mahāprabhu take away some of his fruits and donā, as a friend. So one day Caitanya Mahāprabhu said that "Śrīdhara, you take benediction from Me." So he said "What benediction, Sir?" "Well, you are so poor that your house is not even properly repaired. There are so many holes in the roof." He, "Still, I have a nice house because it is better than the bird's nest. They have no roof. (laughter) They have no roof, and they live on a tree. I have got a shelter. What is the difficulty? There is no difficulty." In this way Caitanya Mahāprabhu wanted to offer him so many thing, and he said that "No, I have no trouble for this. If You want to benedict me, please give me pure devotion on Your lotus feet." Bhakti. So that is pure devotion.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB128BombayDecember261972_1" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="51" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.8 -- Bombay, December 26, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.8 -- Bombay, December 26, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.8 -- Bombay, December 26, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.8 -- Bombay, December 26, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">While I was in London I was thinking that "These Britishers brought money from all parts of the world, by business or all other means." I saw in front of St. James Park, Lord Clive's statue. Very, very nice buildings, but it is now difficult for them to repair. That opulence has gone. They have lost their empire. No more income, sufficient income. This is the nature of material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1533VrndavanaAugust141974_2" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="153" link="Lecture on SB 1.5.33 -- Vrndavana, August 14, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.5.33 -- Vrndavana, August 14, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.5.33 -- Vrndavana, August 14, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.5.33 -- Vrndavana, August 14, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So our senses are so trained up that we want to satisfy the senses. Now these devotional activities means instead of satisfying my personal senses, if we want to satisfy Kṛṣṇa's senses, this method is called bhakti. So the activities of the senses should not be stopped, it should be repaired or reformed. That is cikitsitam, "properly treated." Cikitsitam, this is the word. Cikitsitam means properly treated, under the direction of physician. The physician is guru, and guru's business is to instruct the disciple, "My dear son, you do not work for your so-called sense gratification, you try to satisfy Kṛṣṇa's senses, then your life is perfect. This is the physician's duty, and this is the patient's duty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1824MayapuraOctober41974_3" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="212" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.24 -- Mayapura, October 4, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.24 -- Mayapura, October 4, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.24 -- Mayapura, October 4, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.8.24 -- Mayapura, October 4, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Karṇa was killed, it was not... He was not killed lawfully because he fell down from his chariot, and he was trying to repair the chariot, and Kṛṣṇa advised Arjuna, "This is the opportunity to kill him. Otherwise you cannot kill him. Kill him immediately." So when Karṇa protested, "Arjuna, what you are doing? I am not fighting. I am repairing my chariot and you..." So Kṛṣṇa said, "Yes, you did unlawful action by making Draupadī naked. So you should be unlawfully killed. This is justice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1104LondonNovember251973_4" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="273" link="Lecture on SB 1.10.4 -- London, November 25, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.10.4 -- London, November 25, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.10.4 -- London, November 25, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.10.4 -- London, November 25, 1973]]: </span><div class="text">Prabhupāda: Everyone has to do his work according to his capacity. Just like in ordinary life also, we do not see that everyone is able to do everything. No. There are certain class of men. If you want some help for repairing your electric wiring, you must call for an electrician, not a carpenter. But when you want to repair a door, you require a carpenter. That is Vedic division. Therefore there was caste system. Everyone... I have seen in India still. In you country also you'll find. The potters, during Diwali system, they make small dolls. So I have seen the potter's house. The children, five or ten years old, they are also making small dolls, small dolls. Because by tradition, by family, the father is making doll, the mother is making doll, and the children also learning. Similarly, the weaver, you will find. You supply the... Still there are this system. You supply. Gandhi wanted to introduce this system. You produce your thread and give to the weaver, and waver will give you cloth.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB11527NewYorkMarch61975_5" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="294" link="Lecture on SB 1.15.27 -- New York, March 6, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.15.27 -- New York, March 6, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.27 -- New York, March 6, 1975|Lecture on SB 1.15.27 -- New York, March 6, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Technology is not the occupation for the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, or vaiśyas, no. In our country still, there are blacksmith, weaver, oil crusher. Still they are in the village. But they are śūdras. So this technology means craftsmanship. That is not knowledge. That is not knowledge. Just like I do not know how this microphone is working. If it is wrong, some man who knows the art, he repairs it immediately. That does not mean he has got knowledge. That particular department, he has got knowledge, that's all. Knowledge means that one who knows God. That is knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB3254BombayNovember41974_6" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="426" link="Lecture on SB 3.25.4 -- Bombay, November 4, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.25.4 -- Bombay, November 4, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.4 -- Bombay, November 4, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.4 -- Bombay, November 4, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just like any machine—we have got experience—just like sometimes our typewriter machine or this dictaphone does not work. So if we go to the proper person, who knows the work, he immediately tightens one screw or changes something; it works. The process we must know. So if I go to a pān-wala for repairing my machine, that will be not good. He does not know the process. He may know to..., how to make pān, biḍi; but doesn't matter, he does not know how to repair a machine.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB3258BombayNovember81974_7" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="429" link="Lecture on SB 3.25.8 -- Bombay, November 8, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.25.8 -- Bombay, November 8, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.8 -- Bombay, November 8, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.8 -- Bombay, November 8, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Suppose you are a very big engineer, and another man is ordinary electric mistri. The qualification is the same: earning livelihood by some art. If there is some wrong in the electric line, I cannot repair it. I call one mistri. He knows the art. He immediately revives the electric current. So this sort of knowledge is called śilpa, śilpa-jñāna, "artistic knowledge." That is not knowledge. Real knowledge is Vedic knowledge, Vedānta knowledge, to know oneself, "What I am, what is God, Bhagavān, what is my relation with Him, and what is my duty, and what is the ultimate goal of life." This is knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB32523BombayNovember231974_8" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="445" link="Lecture on SB 3.25.23 -- Bombay, November 23, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.25.23 -- Bombay, November 23, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.23 -- Bombay, November 23, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.23 -- Bombay, November 23, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just like the example that you have got a car, and there is some accident. So one who is too much absorbed with the thought that "This is my car" or "I am car," he suffers more. But if one knows that "I am not this car. All right, there is some accident. It can be repaired or it can be... That doesn't matter." It is a question of absorption of the thought. The materialistic person, because they are like animal, he suffers more.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="General_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Lectures" text="General Lectures"><h3>General Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureSeattleOctober21968_0" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="20" link="Lecture -- Seattle, October 2, 1968" link_text="Lecture -- Seattle, October 2, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Seattle, October 2, 1968|Lecture -- Seattle, October 2, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This finger, a very small part of your body. If there is any pain, you spend thousands of dollars. You pay to the physician to cure the pain thousands of dollars, and when the physician says that "This finger has to be," what is called, "dislocated or cut off, separated, otherwise the whole body will be infected," so when this finger is cut off from your body, you don't care for it. No more value. Just try to understand. A typewriting machine, a small screw, when it is missing, your machine is not working nicely, you go to a repairing shop. He charges ten dollars. You pay immediately. That little screw, when it is out of that machine, it has not a value even one farthing. Similarly, we are all part and parcel of the Supreme. If we work with the Supreme, that means if we work in Kṛṣṇa consciousness or God consciousness, that "I am part and parcel..."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureSeattleOctober181968_1" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="25" link="Lecture -- Seattle, October 18, 1968" link_text="Lecture -- Seattle, October 18, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Seattle, October 18, 1968|Lecture -- Seattle, October 18, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just like thousands and thousands of miles away you can transfer the television picture or your radio sound, similarly, if you can prepare yourself, then you can see always Govinda. It is not difficult. This is stated in Brahma-saṁhitā, premāñjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena. Simply you have to prepare your eyes, your mind in that way. Here is a television box within your heart. This is the perfection of yoga. It is not you have to purchase one machine, or television set. It is there, and God is also there. You can see, you can hear, you can talk, provided you have got the machine. You repair it, that's all. The repairing process is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Otherwise, everything is supplied, complete, complete set of machine you have got within you. And just like for repairing, an expert mechanic required, similarly, you require the help of someone expert. Then you'll see that your machine is working. It is not difficult to understand.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Controller (Letters)

2012-02-19T14:11:13Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"controller"|"controller's"|"controllers"}}
{{notes|VedaBase query: controller* not "supreme controller*}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|20Dec11}}
{{last|19Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=20}}
{{total|20}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Controller|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamakrishnaAllahabad26September1952_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="14" link="Letter to Ramakrishna -- Allahabad 26 September, 1952" link_text="Letter to Ramakrishna -- Allahabad 26 September, 1952">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramakrishna -- Allahabad 26 September, 1952|Letter to Ramakrishna -- Allahabad 26 September, 1952]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In reply to Srimati Suluxmona's letter, I am sending herewith one letter for her which may be delivered to her. I came here to improve my lot but I see that my bad luck is impossible to be improved. For the last two years approximately I have met expenses from this business to the extent of Rs 600/- month. Calcutta, Allahabad, Ranchi High-Court & Ry Journey altogether five different items of expenses have been so far met. But all of a sudden my sister opponent firms have designed to remove me from this place. By their trick the Drug Controller has suspended my business for the last one and a half month with the result that about Rs 1000/- has been locked up & sealed and I have been put to shame by my servants. I require immediately Rs 300/- to meet the establishment charges without which I am much humiliated.</p>
<p>I am trying my level best to reopen the business but still it will take minimum one week to come to the normal condition. I am awfully stranded and put to much shame. Will you kindly help me as you have done so many times? As a son has no shame to ask his father, so I feel no shame for it because there is no other help at the present moment. If you can, please do send me T.M.O. for Rs 300/- & save my prestige & honour. I expect to return you this sum after a fort night. As soon as my business is opened I shall at once get back Rs 1000/-. May God bless you.</p>
<p>Yours affectionately</p>
<p>Father-in-law.</p>
<p>N.B. I shall expect your T.M.O. by Monday next or latest Tuesday next.</p>
<p>ACD</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1966_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Correspondence" text="1966 Correspondence"><h3>1966 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMangalaniloyBrahmacariNewYork16May1966_0" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="13" link="Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966" link_text="Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966|Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Srila Tirtha Maharaja promised me all help to get this exchange sanctioned by seeing the President and the Finance Minister as he is supposed to have some influence over them. This correspondence is going on since January 1966 with Sripada Tirtha Maharaja but his last letter appears to me very disappointing. Now He asks me to go back to India and try for the sanction with his joint effort from the Deputy Controller of Exchange in Calcutta. Srila Tirtha Maharaja has definitely assured me that the exchange will be sanctioned on submission of plans and expenditure of the proposed temple. But I am not very much encouraged to have this information. I therefore beg to request you to enquire immediately from the Deputy Controller of Exchange, Control Depart. Reserve Bank of India Calcutta. Please take definite information about this and if the information is correct as per statement of Srila Tirtha Maharaja then let me know the procedure to be followed in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMangalaniloyBrahmacariNewYork16May1966_1" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="13" link="Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966" link_text="Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966|Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I hope you will follow the idea because you have done so many practical work in the mission. I want to know simply whether the Deputy Controller of Exchange is actually in power to sanction such exchange as to open Hindu temples etc in the foreign countries. I understand that Sripada Madhava Maharaja also sometimes goes to see the President and therefore he must be very well acquainted by such occasional visits. I think he can also help me in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMinistryofFinanceIndiaNewYork28May1966_2" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="14" link="Letter to Ministry of Finance (India) -- New York 28 May, 1966" link_text="Letter to Ministry of Finance (India) -- New York 28 May, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ministry of Finance (India) -- New York 28 May, 1966|Letter to Ministry of Finance (India) -- New York 28 May, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I had to approach the Exchange Control Department of Reserve Bank of India and the reply which I have received from the Controller is also enclosed herewith please find.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoIndianEmbassyinAmericaNewYork28May1966_3" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="15" link="Letter to Indian Embassy in America -- New York 28 May, 1966" link_text="Letter to Indian Embassy in America -- New York 28 May, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Indian Embassy in America -- New York 28 May, 1966|Letter to Indian Embassy in America -- New York 28 May, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to inform you that I have been instructed by the Controller of Exchange Reserve Bank of India Delhi to forward my letter to the Ministry of Finance, Department of Economic Affairs Government of India New Delhi for release of Indian Exchange.</p>
<p>As advised by him I beg to hand you herewith the above mentioned letter to Ministry of Finance Government of India which please forward to India and oblige.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMangalaniloyBrahmacariNewYork23June1966_4" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="18" link="Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 23 June, 1966" link_text="Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 23 June, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 23 June, 1966|Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 23 June, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In your first letter dated June 3, 1966 you had to inform me that you had already advised Sri Jagamohon Prabhu to see the Deputy Controller of Exchange Calcutta but I have not heard anything about it. Please note that this work is very important and I have already submitted my application to the Finance Ministry of the Government of India through the Indian Embassy here in America.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriKrishnaPanditLosAngeles20January1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="21" link="Letter to Sri Krishna Pandit -- Los Angeles 20 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Sri Krishna Pandit -- Los Angeles 20 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Krishna Pandit -- Los Angeles 20 January, 1968|Letter to Sri Krishna Pandit -- Los Angeles 20 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Though when I went to the U.S. Consul General my visa was granted in 1/2 hours. The gentleman in charge was an Indian and as soon as he saw me he told me, "Swamiji, I'll give you your visa; simply wait here for half an hour." So it was Lord Krishna's Grace. My granting of the P-form was also delayed. My travelling agents had so many difficulties in getting my P-form. The form was sent to the chief controller in Bombay and returned after a month after several telephone conversations from Calcutta to Bombay. Then he sent instructions that if I had money from America I could go. So with great difficulty I had to convince him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriKrishnaPanditLosAngeles20January1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="21" link="Letter to Sri Krishna Pandit -- Los Angeles 20 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Sri Krishna Pandit -- Los Angeles 20 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Krishna Pandit -- Los Angeles 20 January, 1968|Letter to Sri Krishna Pandit -- Los Angeles 20 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So even if I say that you are required for my service, which of course, will be a kind of luxury for me, and even if I ask Seth Jaydayl to pay for your passage, the exchange controller will not allow you to come. That is a fact. Now the only possibility of your coming is there if you can influence Dr. Zakir Hussein, convincing him that we are spreading a great cultural organization in the foreign countries, and he should allow us to take parties from India for Sankirtana in other countries. If you think you can see Dr. Zakir Hussein with our propaganda papers and if you think he will allow this cultural propagation, then there is a chance for your coming here.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHimavatiHawaii23March1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="201" link="Letter to Himavati -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Himavati -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Himavati -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969|Letter to Himavati -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One should have full potency, to beget children, but such sex life should be under his full control. Passion is a different thing. Passion makes one blind. And a devotee is full controller; that is the difference. The example is given of the tortoise; as soon as he likes he discloses his senses, and when he likes he pulls them within. That is the position of a pure devotee. He can wind up the senses, whenever he likes and he can exhibit the senses whenever he likes. On the whole, the senses are under his control.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAnilGroverLosAngeles5February1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="76" link="Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970|Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Maya is illusion. When a soul renders, therefore, service as American or Indian or any other designation, he accepts Maya as his master, because thinking oneself as Indian or American is illusion. Therefore, one's perfect position of life is to render service to Krishna, and for that purpose control the mind and intelligence. So, the conclusion is, in either of his statuses of life, the soul itself is the controller of the mind and intelligence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHanumanPrasadPoddarLosAngeles5February1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="77" link="Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970|Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">With great difficulty, I was able to get the "P" Form passed by the Controller of Foreign Exchange, and, someway or other, I reached Boston on 17th September, 1965. I was thinking, while on board the ship "Jaladuta," why Krishna had brought me to this country. I knew that Western people are too much addicted to so many forbidden things according to our Vedic conception of life. So out of sentiment I wrote a long poetry addressing Lord Krishna as to what was His purpose in bringing me to this country.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNevatiajiLosAngeles16July1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="429" link="Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970|Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Society is registered in each and every country as a religious and cultural institution under specific statutes. I am trying to get this institution registered in India also. So far, up to date, actually I am the only superior controller, but as the boys are getting experienced I shall very soon transfer the administration to them, simply keeping myself as an overseer guide. Because I am old man, so I am trying to maintain this standard of management uniformly with the assistance of my grown up students. But actually what we need is to render sincere service to the Lord because ultimately Krsna is the supreme manager. eko bahunam vidhadati kaman, "The Supreme One supplies all the necessities of all the living entities." Actually this is our constitution.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMLChandTokyo17August1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="486" link="Letter to M. L. Chand -- Tokyo 17 August, 1970" link_text="Letter to M. L. Chand -- Tokyo 17 August, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to M. L. Chand -- Tokyo 17 August, 1970|Letter to M. L. Chand -- Tokyo 17 August, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I did not receive any reply from you, but on the contrary I have received a copy of letter addressed to the Chief Controller of Import and Export by the Sri Caitanya Research Institute in which it is said that this letter has got reference to my letter addressed to you. I do not know how the matter has gone to Sri Caitanya Research Institute who has falsely declared that the Murtis were donated by them. Actually it is not the fact. Five pairs of Murtis were collected by Hit Sharanji, one pair donated by Dalmia Trust and four pairs donated by Birla Trust. So I cannot understand why the Sri Caitanya Research Institute writes such letter declaring that the Murtis were donated by them. Will you kindly explain why it is so.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYajnesvaraBombay2January1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="9" link="Letter to Yajnesvara -- Bombay 2 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Yajnesvara -- Bombay 2 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yajnesvara -- Bombay 2 January, 1972|Letter to Yajnesvara -- Bombay 2 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your next question was about the free will, whether we have it or not? If one is not intelligent enough for making for making decisions, then all decisions shall be sanctioned by the spiritual master. Neophyte means no independent decisions, no free will, that means surrender. But when he is trained up then automatically he gets his freedom. Just like a small child can only eat such things which are sanctioned by his parents, not by his own discretion. Free will is that when the controller says do this, you can use your free will to do it or not to do it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayadevaLosAngeles21May1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="266" link="Letter to Jayadeva -- Los Angeles 21 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Jayadeva -- Los Angeles 21 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayadeva -- Los Angeles 21 May, 1972|Letter to Jayadeva -- Los Angeles 21 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually, nothing in Krishna consciousness is an accident, but sometimes Krishna will put us into a seemingly unfavorable situation just to help us realize that he is the Controller. In the material world, all these situations are meant for tribulation, but in Krishna consciousness, they are meant for advancement. Kunti Devi is always praying "Let the trouble come again and again, so that I may have the opportunity to surrender to You." So to accept any situation as Krishna's mercy is to advance in spiritual life. You just try your best to serve Lord Krishna, and if any perplexing circumstances arise, just pray to Krishna to give you strength. These bodily relationships are only temporary. Our real relationship is with Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriGovindaBombay25December1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="636" link="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 25 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 25 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 25 December, 1972|Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 25 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But if you ask anyone are you weak or strong, he must answer that he is weak—he cannot control even his toothache, what to speak of his death. Therefore, in fact, it is a society of weak men—everyone is weak before Durga Devi or the material energy. If you see sometimes her picture, the foolish materialist is being held by the claws of her tiger-carrier, while she pierces him to death with her trident weapon. She has got ten arms, each with weapon, she is so strong, but we are so weak that simply by piercing with her trident, the three-fold miseries, adhibhautika, adhidaivika, and adhyatmika, the foolish materialists are all defeated! And before Krishna, Durga devi is very weak—Krishna is the controller of Durga. So Krishna is the strongest: sattyam sattvavatam aham, "I am the strength of the strong."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles11May1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="177" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 11 May, 1973" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 11 May, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 11 May, 1973|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 11 May, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The deposit money of Rs. 700/. with the other Shebait has not yet been settled up. We shall file a petition to the rent controller court and fix up a standard rent for all the four rooms up and down. And the rent which will be fixed up for the upper two rooms, we will adjust for one years rent from the Rs. 700/. with interest. When you file the petition we shall bring in all the Shebaits names. In this way we have to deal with these men.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles14May1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="181" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 14 May, 1973" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 14 May, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 14 May, 1973|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 14 May, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">First of all ask Gaurachand Goswami that he is taking the money on account of two rooms occupied by me, now Madan Mohan Goswami has asked up to vacate, so clearly understand from him what is our position. Whether he is going to accept the money continually or does not like to accept it. So on hearing this statement, if he says that he'll not accept and we must vacate, then it is to be understood that all the Shebaits have combined together to evict us. Then we'll have to take the matter to the rent controller court as I have already advised in my previous letter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRichardVrindaban20August1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="352" link="Letter to Richard -- Vrindaban 20 August, 1974" link_text="Letter to Richard -- Vrindaban 20 August, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Richard -- Vrindaban 20 August, 1974|Letter to Richard -- Vrindaban 20 August, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The proccess for remembering Krishna is very easily done by chanting Hare Krishna Maha mantra. How one should think of Krishna, that is given in the next verse: "One should meditate upon the Supreme Person as the one who knows everything, Who is the oldest, Who is the controller, Who is smaller than the smallest, Maintainer of everything, and Who is beyond all material conception, Who is inconceivable, Who is always a person and luminous like the sun, and Being transcendental, beyond this material nature." So Krishna is not something impersonal or void.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaJohannesburg21October1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="614" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Johannesburg 21 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Johannesburg 21 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Johannesburg 21 October, 1975|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Johannesburg 21 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">God will save you from the destiny that you have created by misuse of your independence. He knows but still He is so kind. Surrender has nothing to do with your destiny, that will depend on you (the spirit-soul) because you have a little independence, a little freedom. Theirs is atheistic argument. God is not only omniscient, but also Almighty. Predestiny is there but it is cancelled if you surrender to Him, otherwise God is not the controller. Theirs is like karma mimamsa philosophy, that God is our servant and He must reward me according to my activities. If you surrender to Krishna there is no more predestiny. He knows if you do this you must suffer, so why do you suffer.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Gujarat (Letters)

2012-02-17T06:25:25Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Gujarat"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|19Dec11}}
{{last|17Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=20}}
{{total|20}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Gujarat|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrYGNaikMScPhDDelhi28March1960_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="44" link="Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik M.Sc., Ph.D -- Delhi 28 March, 1960" link_text="Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik M.Sc., Ph.D -- Delhi 28 March, 1960">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik M.Sc., Ph.D -- Delhi 28 March, 1960|Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik M.Sc., Ph.D -- Delhi 28 March, 1960]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dr. Y. G. Naik M.Sc., Ph.D.,</p>
<p>Principal Gujarat College,</p>
<p>Dean, Faculty of Science,</p>
<p>Gujarat University Ahmedabad</p>
<p>Dear Dr. Naik,</p>
<p>Your letter dated 20 March 1960 redirected from my Hd Qrs. (Vrindaban) is duly in hand and I am very much encouraged to go through the contents which are full of valuable informations. The subject matter discussed in my article under reference is authorized as far as it refers to the conclusion of Geeta.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAppealtoVaisnavaSectDelhi13March1964_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="59" link="Letter to Appeal to Vaisnava Sect -- Delhi 13 March, 1964" link_text="Letter to Appeal to Vaisnava Sect -- Delhi 13 March, 1964">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Appeal to Vaisnava Sect -- Delhi 13 March, 1964|Letter to Appeal to Vaisnava Sect -- Delhi 13 March, 1964]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">AN APPEAL TO THE VAISNAVA SECT AND SPECIALLY TO THE VALLABHA SAMPRADAYA OF BOMBAY AND GUJARAT.</p>
<p>SRIMAD BHAGAVATAM is very dear to all Vaisnavites and especially to the Vallabha and the Gaudiya Vaisnavas. The glories of Vrindaban and Mathura are magnified by these two Sampradayas and the undersigned as an humble servant of all Vaisnavas, has tried his best to render it into elaborate English version for its publicity all over the world. The first and second volumes of the publication are already out and there are still 58 fifty eight parts to be published to finish this mighty project.</p>
<p>I am therefore appealing to the Vallabha Vaisnavites specifically to help me in this mighty project. I am a Sannyasi and as duty bound I have attempted this heavy task for benefit of all human beings and I am seeking your valued cooperation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSubalaNewYork9September1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="300" link="Letter to Subala -- New York 9 September, 1968" link_text="Letter to Subala -- New York 9 September, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- New York 9 September, 1968|Letter to Subala -- New York 9 September, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The San Francisco Sankirtana Party is doing very wonderful work, and I understand they are collecting also very nicely. And I have come here that a permanent Sankirtana Party may travel all over the country. Let me see what happens. Here the Indians who have come from the Gujarat province, they are generally devotees of Lord Krishna. They are offering their willing cooperation. Especially I have come for this purpose, how to engage them in Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBNJariwalaSeattle16October1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="372" link="Letter to B. N. Jariwala -- Seattle 16 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to B. N. Jariwala -- Seattle 16 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to B. N. Jariwala -- Seattle 16 October, 1968|Letter to B. N. Jariwala -- Seattle 16 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And so far government is concerned, they are not at all interested, that we have got our svaraja; But Hindus cannot make propagation of their religious activities, even outside of the country we are so much crippled. The Christians and Buddhists, they are making so much propaganda in India, and they are spending lots of money, but here although the response is so nice, there is no help from the people nor from the government. So after returning to India, if you can organize some opinion, at least the Vaisnava sect, in your Gujarat, there are so many Vaisnavas. All over there are so many Vaisnavas. So they should come forward to cooperate with me, then it will be a very nice organization. We want to establish that one God, Krishna; one scripture, Bhagavad-gita; one mantra Hare Krishna; and one work, service to the Supreme Lord. And people are responding. So please try to cooperate with me. So far government is concerned, they will not copperate. They have become secular. But even the people do not cooperate, how it will be successful? Please, therefore, try to organize Indian opinion to cooperate with me, that will be a great help. And so long you are here in America, just try to induce our Gujarati friends to cooperate, and have our own temple, at least in San Francisco.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles15May1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="307" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 15 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 15 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 15 May, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 15 May, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">From Kenya you may go to South Africa. In this way you collect funds there from Indians and proceed to Bombay. In Bombay some of my friends will receive you very nicely, and from Bombay you gradually travel all over through other provinces namely Gujarat, Rajasthan, Central India, Northern India, then Behar, and then reach to Bengal. In Bengal we then start our own Temple at Mayapur, and some of the devotees may live there in batches. Some batches go, some batches come.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles27May1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="327" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 27 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 27 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 27 May, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 27 May, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far the proposal of the Karachi Gujarat Hindu Union and the Brahma Samaj to take our devotees to Africa, if they give return fare we will go to Africa, but I am not very much hopeful of the Indians there. They may be of the same type as they are in England. The difficulty with the Indians is that they are under the impression that they know everything and they have not got to learn anything from us, but factually most of them have lost their original culture and they have to learn so many things from this Krsna Consciousness Movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLocananandaDelhiIndia8December1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="561" link="Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971|Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our Movement is now growing like anything all over the world, and practically it is being recognized as the best solution for the general world crisis. One Japanese speaker speaking in Gujarat State, India, predicted that in 5 years time this Krishna Consciousness Movement would be the world religion, as was reported in the newspaper here.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniLosAngeles8June1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="304" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 8 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 8 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 8 June, 1972|Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 8 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad to hear that you will be going to Gujarat state for about one month and that you are preparing one Gujarati BTG for distributing there. Tamala Krishna is doing very nicely by this traveling program in Bihar and Bengal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniMahamsaNaranarayaGirirajaLosAngeles19June1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="332" link="Letter to Gargamuni, Mahamsa, Naranaraya, Giriraja -- Los Angeles 19 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni, Mahamsa, Naranaraya, Giriraja -- Los Angeles 19 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni, Mahamsa, Naranaraya, Giriraja -- Los Angeles 19 June, 1972|Letter to Gargamuni, Mahamsa, Naranaraya, Giriraja -- Los Angeles 19 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far Gargamuni is concerned, I have already given him permission to go to Ahmedabad and other places in Gujarat State. He is a sannyasi and his main business is to travel and preach as I am doing in this old age, and that will please me very much.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYadubaraLosAngeles20June1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="335" link="Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972|Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You state in your letter that everything is going on nicely there in Bombay, and I suppose that in general things are all right, but this todays news disturbs me and so I have ordered that Gargamuni shall immediately leave Bombay for his Gujarat tour and that Nara Narayana be given full assistance for extending the garden to all vacant areas of our property. Kindly assist me for seeing that these plans are carried out immediately and that our main task, namely, the construction work, shall not be neglected. This is very important matter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaLosAngeles21June1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="336" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Ahmedabad is a great industrial city. It has got more than 100 big, big mills and if all of the mill-owners and officers become our members, from Ahmedabad and other cities in Gujarat, such as Baroda, Surat, Dvaraka, Rajkot, like that, you can collect millions of Rs. Also, I remember in Bombay at Akash Ganga there was some invitation from some important persons living near Dakot in Gujarat sometimes before. Whether they have been contacted? If we can open a Center in Dvaraka or Dakor, that will be very nice. In Gujarat State we can open a Center in every city because the people are so much dedicated to Krishna. In Gujarat we can very soon make our movement very popular, because by nature they are devotees of Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles28June1972_4" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="345" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1972|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One thing, our Subala Maharaja is preaching alone in Kanpur and I do not very much approve of alone preaching, so if you like you can request him to join with your party.* Also, Gargamuni Maharaja has left Bombay with his party for touring in Gujarat state and other places. Your touring and the publicity is a tremendous service. Krsna will be very much pleased. This touring and preaching, along with sankirtana party, this is our actual mission. And if you go to Bangladesh and do the same work there, it will be a great achievement for you and all of the world if you are successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniAmsterdam29July1972_5" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="398" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Amsterdam 29 July, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Amsterdam 29 July, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Amsterdam 29 July, 1972|Letter to Gargamuni -- Amsterdam 29 July, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I have received your letter from Dvaraka dated July 17, 1972, and with great pleasure I have noted the contents. I am very glad to hear that your Sankirtana party is having such great success all over Gujarat province and I am very much pleased upon you. This is actually Lord Caitanya's movement, this Sankirtana party for preaching and chanting. So do it nicely, and I shall try to help you as much as possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAksayanandaLondonAugust21972_6" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="413" link="Letter to Aksayananda -- London August 2, 1972" link_text="Letter to Aksayananda -- London August 2, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aksayananda -- London August 2, 1972|Letter to Aksayananda -- London August 2, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For some time now it has been my desire that our students in India shall have the advantage of one or two trucks or vans for spreading this Krsna consciousness movement there. I have just now got one letter from Gargamuni Maharaja, and he has had a very, very good success in Gujarat State by driving one van which he has borrowed for one month only.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYasomatinandanHertsEnglandJuly201973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="242" link="Letter to Yasomatinandan -- Herts, England July 20, 1973" link_text="Letter to Yasomatinandan -- Herts, England July 20, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yasomatinandan -- Herts, England July 20, 1973|Letter to Yasomatinandan -- Herts, England July 20, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The thing is Brahmananda Maharaj is having difficulty translating literature into the Gujarat language in Nairobi. There is a large Gujarati population there and he has had some of our literature translated by a non-devotee translator. You know well the havoc which can result if a nondevotee tries to give his interpretation of Krsna. Although Krsna understanding is very easy for those who are simple and submissive devotees, for the duratma, Krsna is very difficult. So if at all possible we want all our foreign language books to be translated by devotees. I think you are already working on Gujarati translations of our works, so please immediately correspond with Brahmananda Maharaj at our Nairobi center and offer your services as translator.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatyahitVrindaban16March1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="77" link="Letter to Satyahit -- Vrindaban 16 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Satyahit -- Vrindaban 16 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satyahit -- Vrindaban 16 March, 1974|Letter to Satyahit -- Vrindaban 16 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am pleased to hear you have been preaching among the Gujarat community in Panama City and that they are sympathetic to our movement. We see now at our function in Vrindaban that hundreds of members are attending from all parts of the world. In this way our movement is unique, that not just the people of India are hearing about Krsna, but from all countries they are joining and becoming Vaisnavas by chanting Hare Krsna mantra, and refraining from the pillars of sinful activities. This was Lord Caitanya's desire that the Holy name be heard in every town and village.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatyahitVrindaban16March1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="77" link="Letter to Satyahit -- Vrindaban 16 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Satyahit -- Vrindaban 16 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satyahit -- Vrindaban 16 March, 1974|Letter to Satyahit -- Vrindaban 16 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You write that members of the Gujarat community would like to contribute $10,000.00 toward a temple there, but at this time I think the money could be better spent by contributing to shipping grains to India for distribution. If they wish to donate for this noble project they can send money directly to the following account: "ISKCON Mayapur-Vrindaban Trust," account no 668, the Punjab National Bank, Vrindaban, Mathura, U.P., India.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrPunjaBombay2January1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="10" link="Letter to Mr. Punja -- Bombay 2 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mr. Punja -- Bombay 2 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Punja -- Bombay 2 January, 1975|Letter to Mr. Punja -- Bombay 2 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am writing this letter to inform you that I am now sending Bhagavata dasa brahmacari there to Fiji to be co-manager with your good self. This man is very experienced in the Gujarati communities. He has preached in Africa to the Gujaratis there in Kenya, Tansania, Zambia, etc. for over 3 years, as well as London and Gujarat. He is I think capable of working with you very nicely there. If you would be so kind as to send him a ticket from Bombay to Fiji, he can leave Bombay immediately upon arrival of the ticket. He is very eager to make Fiji an established Krishna Conscious center and to work with you co-operatively.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPatitaUddharanaHonolulu3February1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="117" link="Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Honolulu 3 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Honolulu 3 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Honolulu 3 February, 1975|Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Honolulu 3 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your column in the Gujarat Samachar is a great way to preach Krishna Consciousness to the Indians there in London. They will become very much familiar with our ideas and goals by reading it regularly. Please continue it nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYuvrajThakuraSahibBombay31December1975_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="774" link="Letter to Yuvraj Thakura Sahib -- Bombay 31 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Yuvraj Thakura Sahib -- Bombay 31 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yuvraj Thakura Sahib -- Bombay 31 December, 1975|Letter to Yuvraj Thakura Sahib -- Bombay 31 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am prepared to organize Gujarat by traveling village to village. You said that you could help me in this respect and also supply a car. So as soon as it is ready I shall accept, please let me know.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Dvaraka (Letters)

2012-02-17T06:00:58Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

Bachelor

2012-02-10T15:31:22Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"bachelor"|"bachelor's"|"bachelors"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|16Dec11}}
{{last|10Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=4|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=3|Con=1|Let=1}}
{{total|9}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Bachelor|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB136_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="62" link="SB 1.3.6" link_text="SB 1.3.6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.3.6|SB 1.3.6, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The creation of the material world is effected, maintained and then again annihilated at certain intervals. So there are different names of the creations in terms of the particular types of Brahmā, the father of the living beings in the creation. The Kumāras, as above mentioned, appeared in the Kaumāra creation of the material world, and to teach us the process of Brahman realization, they underwent a severe type of disciplinary action as bachelors. These Kumāras are empowered incarnations. And before executing the severe type of disciplinary actions, all of them became qualified brāhmaṇas. This example suggests that one must first acquire the qualifications of a brāhmaṇa, not simply by birth but also by quality, and then one can undergo the process of Brahman realization.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1710_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="219" link="SB 1.7.10" link_text="SB 1.7.10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.7.10|SB 1.7.10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Great sages, such as the four bachelor-devotees Sanaka, Sanātana, Sananda and Sanat-kumāra, were attracted by the fragrance of flowers and tulasī leaves anointed with the pulp of sandalwood offered at the lotus feet of the Lord. Similarly, Śukadeva Gosvāmī was attracted by the transcendental pastimes of the Lord. Śukadeva Gosvāmī was already situated in the liberated stage, yet he was attracted by the pastimes of the Lord. This proves that the quality of His pastimes has nothing to do with material affinity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB119910_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="749" link="SB 1.19.9-10" link_text="SB 1.19.9-10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.19.9-10|SB 1.19.9-10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Devala: A great authority like Nārada Muni and Vyāsadeva. His good name is on the list of authorities mentioned in the Bhagavad-gītā when Arjuna acknowledged Lord Kṛṣṇa as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He met Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira after the Battle of Kurukṣetra, and he was the elder brother of Dhaumya, the priest of the Pāṇḍava family. Like the kṣatriyas, he also allowed his daughter to select her own husband in a svayaṁvara meeting, and at that ceremony all the bachelor sons of the ṛṣis were invited. According to some, he is not Asita Devala.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB2612_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="171" link="SB 2.6.12" link_text="SB 2.6.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.6.12|SB 2.6.12, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Also, the consciousness of that great personality is the abode of religious principles—mine, yours, and those of the four bachelors Sanaka, Sanātana, Sanat-kumāra and Sanandana. That consciousness is also the abode of truth and transcendental knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB111CaracasFebruary201975_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="4" link="Lecture on SB 1.1.1 -- Caracas, February 20, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.1.1 -- Caracas, February 20, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.1.1 -- Caracas, February 20, 1975|Lecture on SB 1.1.1 -- Caracas, February 20, 1975]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hṛdayānanda: ...that in the spiritual path everyone has to be married.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, not necessarily. If you can remain without marrying, it is better. But because you cannot, you become bachelor daddy, therefore you must marry. (laughter) Please don't become bachelor daddy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB11034TehranMarch131975_1" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="271" link="Lecture on SB 1.10.3-4 -- Tehran, March 13, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.10.3-4 -- Tehran, March 13, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.10.3-4 -- Tehran, March 13, 1975|Lecture on SB 1.10.3-4 -- Tehran, March 13, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa never says, "The factory will make the people healthy and strong," never says. And these rascals are after factories. Then how the people will be happy? Ugra-karma. Everyone will be unhappy, dissatisfied, rogue, bachelor growth. Where Kṛṣṇa has said that "Open factories for economic development"? Nowhere you will find, neither in the śāstra... Here it is said that all economic development will be complete simply by regular rainfall. Kāmaṁ vavarṣa parjanyaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.10.4|SB 1.10.4]]). Kāmam means all necessities of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB3262BombayDecember141974_2" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="466" link="Lecture on SB 3.26.2 -- Bombay, December 14, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.26.2 -- Bombay, December 14, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.2 -- Bombay, December 14, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.26.2 -- Bombay, December 14, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The brahmacārī is taught that this is the position: "Don't be knotted with this material world." But still, if he cannot do that, then with the permission of the spiritual master, he accepts a wife. That is gṛhastha life. But that also not for many years. Say for 25 years. After 25 years he will remain a student brahmacārī, then you accept one wife according to religious ritualistic ceremony, but no illicit sex. That is not allowed. Bachelor daddy is not allowed. That is very dangerous.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1970_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1970 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1970 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationDecember121970Indore_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="3" link="Room Conversation -- December 12, 1970, Indore" link_text="Room Conversation -- December 12, 1970, Indore">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- December 12, 1970, Indore|Room Conversation -- December 12, 1970, Indore]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone's need is sex life. Āhāra-nidrā-bhaya-maithunam. These are the bodily needs. So śāstra has sanctioned, "All right. You can live peacefully by married life and have sex life for children, good children." That is allowed. But why should you have illicit sex life? What is this? Irresponsible life. "I shall not take responsibility of family life, and I shall go on as so-called bachelor and have illicit life." But that is not good. That is garhitāṁ. Na sādhu mānye: "This is not good." This is the advice of Vedic literature.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaGurudasaLondon23August1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="410" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Gurudasa -- London 23 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Gurudasa -- London 23 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna, Gurudasa -- London 23 August, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna, Gurudasa -- London 23 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This membership program is so nice that you can make members all over the world. So this temple should be subscribed by money raised all over the world and it must be very unique. The aim is to make it an international institute for taking perfect spiritual order of life; we shall give titles like bachelor of divinity, master of divinity, doctor of divinity. Besides that as I have already told you all several times in India, respectable gentlemen want to educate their children through the English medium. If we can organize such an institution such as St. Xavier's college in Calcutta and Bombay and we can give them instruction through the English medium and raise them in a Krishna Conscious culture we shall get unlimited number of students from respectable families of India.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Mechanical (CC and Other Books)

2012-02-09T05:31:14Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"mechanical"|"mechanically"|"mechanics"|"mechanism"|"mechanisms"|"mechanistic"|"mechanization"|"mechanized"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|09Dec11}}
{{last|09Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=6|OB=9|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|15}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:mechanical|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi522_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="626" link="CC Adi 5.22" link_text="CC Adi 5.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.22|CC Adi 5.22, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"I worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, the first progenitor, who is tending cows yielding all desires in abodes built with spiritual gems and surrounded by millions of purpose trees. He is always served with great reverence and affection by hundreds and thousands of goddesses of fortune."</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>This is a verse from the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.29). This description of the abode of Kṛṣṇa gives us definite information of the transcendental place where not only is life eternal, blissful and full of knowledge, but there are ample vegetables, milk, jewels, and beautiful homes and gardens tended by lovely damsels who are all goddesses of fortune. Kṛṣṇaloka is the topmost planet in the spiritual sky, and below it are innumerable spheres, a description of which can be found in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. In the beginning of Lord Brahmā’s self-realization he was shown a transcendental vision of the Vaikuṇṭha spheres by the grace of Nārāyaṇa. Later, by the grace of Kṛṣṇa, he was shown a transcendental vision of Kṛṣṇaloka. This transcendental vision is like the reception of television from the moon via a mechanical system for receiving modulated waves, but it is achieved by penance and meditation within oneself.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi522_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="626" link="CC Adi 5.22" link_text="CC Adi 5.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.22|CC Adi 5.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Yogīs, however, try to perfect their lives, and therefore the Bhagavad-gītā enjoins that everyone should become a yogī. Yoga is the system for linking the soul in the service of the Lord. Only under superior guidance can one practice such yoga in his life without changing his social position. As already described, a yogī can go anywhere he desires without mechanical help, for a yogī can place his mind and intelligence within the air circulating inside his body, and by practicing the art of breath control he can mix that air with the air that blows all over the universe outside his body. With the help of this universal air, a yogī can travel to any planet and get a body suitable for its atmosphere.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi551_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="654" link="CC Adi 5.51" link_text="CC Adi 5.51">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.51|CC Adi 5.51, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">To explain how māyā acts by Kṛṣṇa's power, the author of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta gives the example of an iron rod in a fire: although the rod is not fire, it becomes red-hot and acts like fire itself. Similarly, all the actions and reactions of material nature are not actually the work of material nature but are actions and reactions of the energy of the Supreme Lord manifested through matter. The power of electricity is transmitted through the medium of copper, but this does not mean that the copper is electricity. The power is generated at a powerhouse under the control of an expert living being. Similarly, behind all the jugglery of the natural laws is a great living being, who is a person like the mechanical engineer in the powerhouse. It is by His intelligence that the entire cosmic creation moves in a systematic way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1043_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1298" link="CC Adi 10.43" link_text="CC Adi 10.43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.43|CC Adi 10.43, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is essential, however, that everyone fulfill a specific vow to chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. Therefore we have prescribed in our Society that all our students must chant at least sixteen rounds daily. Such chanting must be offenseless in order to be of high quality. Mechanical chanting is not as powerful as chanting of the holy name without offenses.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1732_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1972" link="CC Adi 17.32" link_text="CC Adi 17.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.32|CC Adi 17.32, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One should note in this connection that chanting involves the activities of the upper and lower lips as well as the tongue. All three must be engaged in chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. The words "Hare Kṛṣṇa" should be very distinctly pronounced and heard. Sometimes one mechanically produces a hissing sound instead of chanting with the proper pronunciation with the help of the lips and tongue. Chanting is very simple, but one must practice it seriously.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya22146_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5181" link="CC Madhya 22.146" link_text="CC Madhya 22.146">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.146|CC Madhya 22.146, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Sometimes one does not know whether to practice speculative knowledge and mystic yoga for advancement in spiritual knowledge. Kṛṣṇa explains to Uddhava that the mechanical process of speculative knowledge and yoga is not necessary for advancing in devotional service. Devotional service is completely spiritual; it has nothing to do with material things. It is awakened by hearing and chanting in the association of devotees. Because devotional service is always transcendental, it has nothing to do with material activity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD10_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="60" link="NOD 10" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 10|Nectar of Devotion 10]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sometimes he would take his bath in the River Godāvarī. After taking his bath he would sit in a secluded place on the bank of the river, and by practicing the yoga exercises of prāṇāyāma, the usual breathing exercises, he would concentrate his mind. These breathing exercises are meant to mechanically fix the mind upon a particular subject. That is the result of the breathing exercises and also of the different sitting postures of yoga. Formerly, even quite ordinary persons used to know how to fix the mind upon the remembrance of the Lord, and so the brāhmaṇa was doing this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Easy Journey to Other Planets"><h3>Easy Journey to Other Planets</h3>
</div>
<div id="EJ1_0" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="2" link="EJ 1" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Scientists who are attempting to explore outer space in an attempt to reach other planets by mechanical means must realize that organisms adapted to the atmosphere of the earth cannot exist in the atmospheres of other planets. As such, man's attempts to reach the moon, the sun, or Mars will be completely futile because of the different atmospheres prevailing on those planets. Individually, however, one can attempt to go to any planet he desires, but this is only possible by psychological changes in the mind. Mind is the nucleus of the material body. The gradual evolutionary progress of the material body depends on psychological changes within the mind. The change of the bodily construction of a worm into that of a butterfly and, in modern medical science, the conversion of a man's body into that of a woman (or vice versa) are more or less dependent on psychological changes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EJ1_1" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="2" link="EJ 1" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Materialistic-minded men, who have no information of the kingdom of God, are always mad after material acquisition of wealth, fame and adoration. Such men are interested in the progressive weal of their particular family unit for their own self-satisfaction and so are also interested in the progress of social and national welfare. These men attain their desired objects by material activities. They are mechanically engaged in the ritualistic discharge of prescribed duties and are consequently inclined to satisfy the Pitās, or bygone forefathers, and controlling demigods by performance of sacrifices as prescribed by the revealed scriptures. Addicted to such acts of sacrifices and ceremonial observances, such souls enter into the moon after death. When one is thus promoted to the moon, he receives the capacity to enjoy the drinking of soma-rasa, a celestial beverage.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EJ1_2" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="2" link="EJ 1" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Man-made satellites and mechanical space vehicles will never be able to carry human beings to the planets of outer space. Men cannot even go on their much-advertised trips to the moon, for, as we have already stated, the atmosphere on such higher planets is different from the atmosphere here on earth. Each and every planet has its particular atmosphere, and if one wants to travel to any particular planet within the material universe, one has to have a material body exactly adapted to the climatic condition of that planet.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EJ2_3" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="3" link="EJ 2" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 2|Easy Journey to Other Planets 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In free life one can go from one home to another home, but in prison life one cannot do that but must stay in his cell. All these planets are like cells. We are trying to go to the moon, but it is not practical by mechanical means. Whether we are American, Indian, Chinese or Russian, we have been given this planet to live on. We cannot leave—although there are millions and billions of planets and although we have machines by which we can—because we are conditioned by the laws of nature, God's laws.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB68_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="72" link="KB 68" link_text="Krsna Book 68">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 68|Krsna Book 68]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">While making the plan to arrest Sāmba, the Kurus counseled amongst themselves that upon his arrest the members of the Yadu dynasty would be very angry with them. There was every possibility of the Yadus' accepting the challenge and fighting with them. But they also thought, "If they came here to fight with us, what could they do? The members of the Yadu dynasty cannot equal the members of the Kuru dynasty because the kings of the Kuru dynasty are the emperors whereas the kings of the Yadu dynasty are able to enjoy their land only because we have granted it to them." The Kurus thought, "If they come here to challenge us because their son was arrested, we shall accept the fight and teach them a lesson, so that automatically they will be subdued under pressure, as the senses are subdued by the mystic yoga process of prāṇāyāma." In the mechanical system of mystic yoga, the airs within the body are controlled, and the senses are subdued and checked from being engaged in anything other than meditation upon Lord Viṣṇu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB90_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Yadu dynasty had 101 clans in different parts of the country. All the members of these different clans respected Lord Kṛṣṇa in a manner befitting His divine position, and all of them were His devotees heart and soul. Thus all the members of the Yadu dynasty were very opulent, happy and prosperous, and they had no anxieties. Because of their implicit faith in and devotion to Lord Kṛṣṇa, they were never defeated by any other kings. Their love for Kṛṣṇa was so intense that in their regular activities—in sitting, sleeping, traveling, talking, sporting, cleansing, bathing—they were simply absorbed in thoughts of Kṛṣṇa and paid no attention to bodily necessities. That is the symptom of a pure devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa. Just as when a man is fully absorbed in some particular thought he sometimes forgets his other bodily activities, the members of the Yadu dynasty acted automatically for their bodily necessities, but their actual attention was always fixed on Kṛṣṇa. Their bodily activities were performed mechanically, but their minds were always absorbed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW33_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="29" link="RTW 3.3" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 3.3|Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Much of Śrī Aurobindo's stream of thinking has been borrowed from Vaiṣṇava philosophy. In Light on Yoga and in an essay entitled "The Goal," we find the following passages:</p>
<p>In order to get dynamic realization, it is not enough to rescue the Puruṣa from the subjugation of Prakṛti. One must transfer the allegiance of the Puruṣa from the lower Prakṛti, with its play of ignorant forces, to the supreme Divine Śakti—the Mother.</p>
<p>It is a mistake to identify the Mother with the lower Prakṛti and its mechanism of forces. Prakṛti here is a mechanism only, which has been formed for the evolution of ignorance. As the ignorant mental, vital, or physical being is not itself the Divine, although it comes from the Divine, so the mechanism of Prakṛti is not the Divine Mother. No doubt something of her is there in and behind this mechanism, maintaining it for the evolutionary purpose, but she in herself is not the Śakti of Avidya but the Divine consciousness, the Power, Light, and Para-prakṛti, to whom we turn for release and divine fulflllment</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Isopanisad" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Sri Isopanisad"><h3>Sri Isopanisad</h3>
</div>
<div id="ISO8_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="10" link="ISO 8" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 8|Sri Isopanisad 8, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Here is a description of the transcendental and eternal form of the Absolute Personality of Godhead. The Supreme Lord is not formless. He has His own transcendental form, which is not at all similar to the forms of the mundane world. The forms of the living entities in this world are embodied in material nature, and they work like any material machine. The anatomy of a material body must have a mechanical construction with veins and so forth, but the transcendental body of the Supreme Lord has nothing like veins. It is clearly stated here that He is unembodied, which means that there is no difference between His body and His soul. Nor is He forced to accept a body according to the laws of nature, as we are. In materially conditioned life, the soul is different from the gross embodiment and subtle mind. For the Supreme Lord, however, there is never any such difference between Him and His body and mind. He is the Complete Whole, and His mind, body and He Himself are all one and the same.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Politicians (CC and Other Books)

2012-02-03T15:15:02Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"politician"|"politician's"|"politicians"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|12Dec11}}
{{last|03Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=10|OB=18|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|28}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Politicians|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi522_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="626" link="CC Adi 5.22" link_text="CC Adi 5.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.22|CC Adi 5.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Vaikuṇṭhas there are airplanes, but they make no tumultuous sounds. Material airplanes are not at all safe: they can fall down and crash at any time, for matter is imperfect in every respect. In the spiritual sky, however, the airplanes are also spiritual, and they are spiritually brilliant and bright. These airplanes do not fly business executives, politicians or planning commissions as passengers, nor do they carry cargo or postal bags, for these are all unknown there. These planes are for pleasure trips only, and the residents of Vaikuṇṭha fly in them with their heavenly, beautiful, fairylike consorts. Therefore these airplanes, full of residents of Vaikuṇṭha, both male and female, increase the beauty of the spiritual sky. We cannot imagine how beautiful they are, but their beauty may be compared to the clouds in the sky accompanied by silver branches of electric lightning. The spiritual sky of Vaikuṇṭhaloka is always decorated in this way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi522_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="626" link="CC Adi 5.22" link_text="CC Adi 5.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.22|CC Adi 5.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Throughout his life, the gross materialist who is constantly after sense gratification spends all day earning his livelihood to maintain his family, and at night he wastes his energy in sex enjoyment or else goes to sleep thinking about all he has done in the daytime. That is the monotonous life of the materialist. Although differently graded as businessmen, lawyers, politicians, professors, judges, coolies, pickpockets, laborers and so on, materialists all simply engage in eating, sleeping, fearing and sense gratification and thus spoil their valuable lives pursuing luxury and neglecting to perfect their lives through spiritual realization.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi7110_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1054" link="CC Adi 7.110" link_text="CC Adi 7.110">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.110|CC Adi 7.110, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura comments that mukhya-vṛtti ("the direct meaning") is abhidhā-vṛtti, or the meaning that one can understand immediately from the statements of dictionaries, whereas gauṇa-vṛtti ("the indirect meaning") is a meaning that one imagines without consulting the dictionary. For example, one politician has said that Kurukṣetra refers to the body, but in the dictionary there is no such definition. Therefore this imaginary meaning is gauṇa-vṛtti, whereas the direct meaning found in the dictionary is mukhya-vṛtti or abhidhā-vṛtti. This is the distinction between the two.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi7128_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1072" link="CC Adi 7.128" link_text="CC Adi 7.128">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.128|CC Adi 7.128, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Imagining the living entity to be God, he has misrepresented all the mantras of the Vedānta-sūtra with the motive of proving that there is no separate existence of the living entities and the Supreme Absolute Truth. This is similar to the politician's attempt to prove nonviolence from the Bhagavad-gītā. Kṛṣṇa is violent to demons, and to attempt to prove that Kṛṣṇa is not violent is ultimately to deny Kṛṣṇa. As such explanations of the Bhagavad-gītā are absurd, so also is Śaṅkarācārya's explanation of the Vedānta-sūtra, and no sane and reasonable man will accept it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17148_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2085" link="CC Adi 17.148" link_text="CC Adi 17.148">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.148|CC Adi 17.148, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">We do not find any Hindu-Muslim riots in the history of India, even during the days of the Muslims' rule over the country. Conflict between Hindus and Muslims was created by polluted politicians, especially foreign rulers, and thus the situation gradually became so degraded that India was divided into Hindustan and Pakistan. Fortunately, the remedy to unite not only the Hindus and Muslims but all communities and all nations can still be implemented by the Hare Kṛṣṇa movement on the strong basic platform of love of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya763_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1316" link="CC Madhya 7.63" link_text="CC Madhya 7.63">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.63|CC Madhya 7.63, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Sometimes it is said in Bengal that those who cannot claim any particular class belong to the kāyastha class. Although these kāyasthas or karaṇas are considered śūdras, they are very intelligent and highly educated. Most of them are professionals such as lawyers or politicians. Thus in Bengal the kāyasthas are sometimes considered kṣatriyas. In Orissa, however, the kāyastha class, which includes the karaṇas, is considered in the śūdra category. Śrīla Rāmānanda Rāya belonged to this karaṇa class; therefore he was considered a śūdra. He was also the governor of South India under the regime of Mahārāja Pratāparudra of Orissa. In other words, Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya informed Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu that Rāmānanda Rāya, although belonging to the śūdra class, was a highly responsible government officer. As far as spiritual advancement is concerned, materialists, politicians and śūdras are generally disqualified.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24104_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5420" link="CC Madhya 24.104" link_text="CC Madhya 24.104">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.104|CC Madhya 24.104, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A pure devotee is never attracted by material opulence, for he understands that wasting time to acquire material opulence is a misuse of the gift of human life. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam it is said, śrama eva hi kevalam ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.8|SB 1.2.8]]). In the eyes of a devotee, politicians, social workers, philanthropists, philosophers and humanitarians are simply wasting their time, for human society is not freed from the cycle of birth and death by their activity and propaganda. These so-called philanthropists, politicians and philosophers have no knowledge because they do not know that there is life after death. Understanding that there is life after death is the beginning of spiritual knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24250_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5566" link="CC Madhya 24.250" link_text="CC Madhya 24.250">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.250|CC Madhya 24.250, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the bali-dāna sacrifice to a demigod, it is recommended to cut the throat of an animal with one slice. This should be done on a dark-moon night, and the painful noises expressed by the animal at the time of being slaughtered are not to be heard by anyone. There are also many other restrictions. Slaughter is allowed only once a month, and the killer of the animal has to suffer similar pains in his next life. At the present moment, so-called civilized men do not sacrifice animals to a deity in a religious or ritualistic way. They openly kill animals daily by the thousands for no purpose other than the satisfaction of the tongue. Because of this the entire world is suffering in so many ways. Politicians are unnecessarily declaring war, and according to the stringent laws of material nature, massacres are taking place between nations.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya192_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="92" link="CC Antya 1.92" link_text="CC Antya 1.92">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.92|CC Antya 1.92, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Politicians meet together and exchange good wishes by drinking liquor, which is so polluted and sinful that naturally drunkards and meat-eaters develop a degraded mentality in the mode of ignorance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1453_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2418" link="CC Antya 14.53" link_text="CC Antya 14.53">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 14.53|CC Antya 14.53, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Lalitā wrote Kṛṣṇa the following letter on Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī’s behalf: "My dear Kṛṣṇa, Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī has fallen unconscious on the ground, Her mind greatly agitated by Her separation from You. O enemy of Kaṁsa, You have now become a first-class politician, and therefore You can supposedly give relief to everyone. Therefore please consider the plight of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, or very soon You will hear of Her death. Maybe at that time You will lament, although now You are jubilant."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC27_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="33" link="TLC 27" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 27|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 27]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rāmānanda Rāya very much appreciated the Lord's touching a man of wealth. A king, governor or any politician is always absorbed in thoughts of political affairs and pounds-shilling-pence; therefore such persons are avoided by sannyāsīs. Lord Caitanya, however, knew Rāmānanda Rāya to be a great devotee, and therefore He did not hesitate to touch and embrace him. Rāmānanda Rāya was surprised by Lord Caitanya's behavior, and he cited a verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.8.4): "The great personalities and sages appear in the homes of worldly men just to show them mercy."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Instruction" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Instruction"><h3>Nectar of Instruction</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOI7_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="8" link="NOI 7" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 7|Nectar of Instruction 7, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is being spread all over the world just to remedy this gross ignorance. People in general are misled by blind leaders. The leaders of human society—the politicians, philosophers and scientists—are blind because they are not Kṛṣṇa conscious. According to Bhagavad-gītā, because they are bereft of all factual knowledge due to their atheistic way of life, they are actually sinful rascals and are the lowest among men.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI10_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="11" link="NOI 10" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 10|Nectar of Instruction 10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This is the position of all karmīs, including those who act piously and those who act impiously. On this planet we find many businessmen, politicians and others who are simply interested in material happiness. They attempt to earn money by all means, not considering whether such means are pious or impious. Such people are called karmīs, or gross materialists. Among the karmīs are some vikarmīs, people who act without the guidance of Vedic knowledge. Those who act on the basis of Vedic knowledge perform sacrifices for the satisfaction of Lord Viṣṇu and to receive benedictions from Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB1_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="5" link="KB 1" link_text="Krsna Book 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 1|Krsna Book 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Vasudeva was returning home with his firstborn child, although he was pleased by the behavior of Kaṁsa, he could not believe in him because he knew that Kaṁsa was uncontrolled. An atheistic person cannot be firm in his word of honor. One who cannot control the senses cannot be steady in his determination. The great politician Cāṇakya Paṇḍita said, "Never put your trust in a diplomat or in a woman." Those who are addicted to unrestricted sense gratification can never be truthful, nor can they be trusted with any faith.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB49_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="53" link="KB 49" link_text="Krsna Book 49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 49|Krsna Book 49]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dhṛtarāṣṭra was unlawfully occupying the throne after the death of King Pāṇḍu, despite the presence of Pāṇḍu's sons. Akrūra could understand very well that ill-motivated Dhṛtarāṣṭra was much inclined in favor of his own sons. In fact, Dhṛtarāṣṭra had already usurped the kingdom and was now intriguing to dispose of the five Pāṇḍava brothers. Akrūra knew that all the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, headed by Duryodhana, were very crooked politicians. Dhṛtarāṣṭra did not act in accordance with the good instructions given by Bhīṣma and Vidura; instead, he was being conducted by the ill instructions of such persons as Karṇa and Śakuni. Akrūra decided to stay in Hastināpura for a few months to study the whole political situation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW23_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="15" link="RTW 2.3" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.3|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Because of a lack of spiritual education, today's youth are undisciplined. Students who do not pray or meditate in the early morning, and again in the evening, gradually become agnostics, and their minds float about aimlessly without purpose. They reject religious ideas and ethics and instead embrace logic and argument as supreme. Often they fall into the vicious grip of some unscrupulous politician. The exclusion of religious courses from the universities is the main reason one does not see nowadays a pure and sublime relationship between student and teacher. Many educators feel the need for religious education today.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW27_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="19" link="RTW 2.7" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.7|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.7]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The karmīs, jñānīs, and yogīs, as well as the common politicians and anyone else who is working hard to make a comfortable and peaceful situation in this material world, must clearly realize that the world is transitory and full of misery. However much one may toil to make a permanent settlement in this world, at the end everyone is forced to leave. As long as one stays here, one must come to grips with the reality of suffering. Since time immemorial the soul has been coming and going. The Lord's devotees, however, not only live happily in this world, but after they leave here they enter the eternal and ever-blissful abode of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Light of the Bhagavata"><h3>Light of the Bhagavata</h3>
</div>
<div id="LOB19_0" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="20" link="LOB 19" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 19|Light of the Bhagavata 19, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Unfortunately, for want of sufficient culture of this spirit, the materialistic man always sticks to this false place in spite of all its turmoils. It is said that a man should give up the order of householder life at the age of fifty. But in this era of ignorance even an old man wants to rejuvenate his bodily functions, put on artificial teeth, and make a pretense of youthful life, even on the verge of death. Cranelike politicians especially are too much attached to the false prestige of position and rank, and so they always seek reelection, even at the fag end of life. These are some of the symptoms of an uncultured life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB34_1" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="35" link="LOB 34" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 34|Light of the Bhagavata 34, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Foolish politicians are too attached to family life. A big politician means a big family man. An ordinary family man is attached to his limited family of wife and children, but big politicians extend the same family feeling to a wider circle and thus become encumbered by false prestige, honor, and self-interest. The politician never retires from politics, even if he has enjoyed many covetable posts, like those of minister or president. The older he is, the more he is attached to his false prestige. Even at the fag end of his life he thinks that everything will be spoiled without him. He is so foolish that he does not see that many other politicians who thought like him have come and gone, with no gain or loss for want of them. These family men, big and small, are like the small fish in the pools of water that gradually dry up in the autumn. They are foolish because they think that their attachment to their family, even at the end of their lives, will be able to protect them from the cruel hands of death.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB37_2" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="38" link="LOB 37" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 37|Light of the Bhagavata 37, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The greatest enemies of progressive spiritual culture in human society are the old fossils of political parties who are blind themselves and who try to lead other blind men. They bring about disaster in a peaceful human society. The members of the younger generation are not as stupid as the old politicians, and therefore by state law the foolish old politicians must retire from active life at the age of fifty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB44_3" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="45" link="LOB 44" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 44|Light of the Bhagavata 44, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In a monarchy, one man sufficiently trained was competent enough to conduct alone the business of the state. But in a democracy no one is trained like a prince; instead, politicians are voted to responsible posts of administration by diplomatic arrangements. In place of one king or supreme executive officer, in a democracy there are so many quasi-kings: the president, the ministers, the deputy ministers, the secretaries, the assistant secretaries, the private secretaries, and the undersecretaries. There are a number of parties—political, social, and communal—and there are party whips, party whims, and so on. But no one is well enough trained to look after the factual interests of the governed. In a so-called democratic government, corruption is even more rampant than in an autocracy or monarchy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Isopanisad" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Sri Isopanisad"><h3>Sri Isopanisad</h3>
</div>
<div id="ISO6_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="8" link="ISO 6" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 6|Sri Isopanisad 6, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to the Bhagavad-gītā (18.54), only one who is already on the liberated platform (brahma-bhūta ([[Vanisource:SB 4.30.20|SB 4.30.20]])) can become an uttama-adhikārī devotee and see every living being as his own brother. This vision cannot be had by politicians, who are always after some material gain. One who imitates the symptoms of an uttama-adhikārī may serve another's outward body for the purpose of fame or material reward, but he does not serve the spirit soul. Such an imitator can have no information of the spiritual world. The uttama-adhikārī sees the spirit soul within the material body and serves him as spirit. Thus the material aspect is automatically served.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO7_1" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="9" link="ISO 7" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 7|Sri Isopanisad 7, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A godless civilization arises from illusion, and the result of such a civilization is lamentation. A godless civilization, such as that sponsored by the modern politicians, is always full of anxieties because it may be crushed at any moment. That is the law of nature. As stated in the Bhagavad-gītā (7.14), no one but those who surrender at the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord can surpass the stringent laws of nature. Thus if we wish to get rid of all sorts of illusion and anxiety and create unity out of all diverse interests, we must bring God into all our activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO10_2" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="12" link="ISO 10" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 10|Sri Isopanisad 10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura, a great ācārya, maintained that all forms of material knowledge are merely external features of the illusory energy and that by culturing them one becomes no better than an ass. This same principle is found here in Śrī Īśopaniṣad. By advancement of material knowledge, modern man is simply being converted into an ass. Some materialistic politicians in spiritual guise decry the present system of civilization as satanic, but unfortunately they do not care about the culture of real knowledge as it is described in the Bhagavad-gītā. Thus they cannot change the satanic situation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO10_3" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="12" link="ISO 10" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 10|Sri Isopanisad 10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">An adhīra (one who has not undergone the training of a dhīra) cannot be an instructive leader. Modern politicians who pose themselves as dhīras are actually adhīras, and one cannot expect perfect knowledge from them. They are simply busy seeing to their own remuneration in dollars and cents. How, then, can they lead the mass of people to the right path of self-realization? Thus one must hear submissively from a dhīra in order to attain actual education.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO11_4" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="13" link="ISO 11" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 11|Sri Isopanisad 11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The modern trend of material civilization is to increase the temperature of the feverish material condition, which has reached the point of 107 degrees in the form of atomic energy. Meanwhile, the foolish politicians are crying that at any moment the world may go to hell. That is the result of the advancement of material knowledge and the neglect of the most important part of life, the culture of spiritual knowledge. Śrī Īśopaniṣad herein warns that we must not follow this dangerous path leading to death. On the contrary, we must develop the culture of spiritual knowledge so that we may become completely free from the cruel hands of death.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO14_5" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="16" link="ISO 14" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 14|Sri Isopanisad 14, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Material scientists and politicians are trying to make this place deathless because they have no information of the deathless spiritual nature. This is due to their ignorance of the Vedic literature, which contains full knowledge confirmed by mature transcendental experience. Unfortunately, modern man is averse to receiving knowledge from the Vedas, Purāṇas and other scriptures.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO17_6" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="19" link="ISO 17" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 17|Sri Isopanisad 17, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">People have very little time to talk about the Personality of Godhead or to inquire about Him. They have dismissed God's existence in so many ways, primarily by declaring Him to be impersonal, that is, without sense perception. But in the Vedic literature—whether the Upaniṣads, Vedānta-sūtra, Bhagavad-gītā or Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam—it is declared that the Lord is a sentient being and is supreme over all other living entities. His glorious activities are identical with Himself. One should therefore not indulge in hearing and speaking of the rubbish activities of worldly politicians and so-called big men in society but should mold his life in such a way that he can engage in godly activities without wasting a second. Śrī Īśopaniṣad directs us toward such godly activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Official (CC and Other Books)

2012-02-02T14:49:32Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"official"|"officially"|"officials"|"officiate"|"officiated"|"officiating"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|12Dec11}}
{{last|02Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=19|OB=5|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|24}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:official|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Preface and Introduction"><h3>CC Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="5" link="CC Introduction" link_text="CC Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Māyā has many ways to entrap us, and her strongest shackle is the female. Of course, in actuality we are neither male nor female, for these designations refer only to the outer dress, the body. We are all actually Kṛṣṇa's servants. But in conditioned life we are shackled by iron chains in the form of beautiful women. Thus every male is bound by sex, and therefore one who wishes to gain liberation from the material clutches must first learn to control the sex urge. Unrestricted sex puts one fully in the clutches of illusion. Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu officially renounced this illusion at the age of twenty-four, although His wife was sixteen and His mother seventy and He was the only male in the family. Although He was a brāhmaṇa and was not rich, He took sannyāsa, the renounced order of life, and thus extricated Himself from family entanglement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCIntroduction_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="5" link="CC Introduction" link_text="CC Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Caitanya Mahāprabhu informs us that in every country and in every scripture there is some hint of love of Godhead. But no one knows what love of Godhead actually is. The Vedic scriptures, however, are different in that they can direct the individual in the proper way to love God. Other scriptures do not give information on how one can love God, nor do they actually define or describe what or who the Godhead actually is. Although they officially promote love of Godhead, they have no idea how to execute it. But Caitanya Mahāprabhu gives a practical demonstration of how to love God in a conjugal relationship.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi334_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="260" link="CC Adi 3.34" link_text="CC Adi 3.34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3.34|CC Adi 3.34, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīpāda Śaṅkarācārya established four monasteries in India, in the four directions (north, south, east and west), and he entrusted them to four sannyāsīs who were his disciples. Now there are hundreds of branch monasteries under these four principal monasteries, and although there is an official symmetry among them, there are many differences in their dealings. The four different sects of these monasteries are known as Ānandavāra, Bhogavāra, Kīṭavāra and Bhūmivāra, and in course of time they have developed different ideas and different slogans.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1256_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1531" link="CC Adi 12.56" link_text="CC Adi 12.56">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 12.56|CC Adi 12.56, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Yadunandana Ācārya was the official initiator spiritual master of Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī. In other words, when Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī was a householder, Yadunandana Ācārya initiated him at home. Later Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī took shelter of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu at Jagannātha Purī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1184_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="183" link="CC Madhya 1.184" link_text="CC Madhya 1.184">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.184|CC Madhya 1.184, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Sākara Mallika was the name of Sanātana Gosvāmī, and Dabira Khāsa was the name of Rūpa Gosvāmī. They were recognized by these names in the service of the Muslim King; therefore these are Muslim names. As officials, the brothers adopted all kinds of Muslim customs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya4151_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="748" link="CC Madhya 4.151" link_text="CC Madhya 4.151">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.151|CC Madhya 4.151, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It appears that malayaja-candana (sandalwood) and camphor were used for the Jagannātha Deity. The camphor was used in His ārātrika, and the sandalwood was used to smear His body. Both these items were under government control; therefore the devotees had to meet with the government officials. Informing them of all the details, they attained permission to take the sandalwood and camphor outside Jagannātha Purī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya4183_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="780" link="CC Madhya 4.183" link_text="CC Madhya 4.183">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.183|CC Madhya 4.183, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Since there were restrictions against taking the sandalwood out of the Orissa province, the toll official confiscated the stock, but Mādhavendra Purī showed him the release papers given by the government and consequently escaped difficulties.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1244_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2554" link="CC Madhya 12.44" link_text="CC Madhya 12.44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.44|CC Madhya 12.44, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A diplomat in the material world knows how to deal with people, especially in political affairs. Some of the great devotees of the Lord—like Rāmānanda Rāya, Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī, Sanātana Gosvāmī and Rūpa Gosvāmī—were government officers and had a background of very opulent householder life. Consequently they knew how to deal with people. In many instances we have seen the diplomacy of Rūpa Gosvāmī, Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī and Rāmānanda Rāya employed in the service of the Lord. When Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī’s father and uncle were to be arrested by government officials, Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī hid them and personally met the government officers and settled the affair diplomatically.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15108_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3304" link="CC Madhya 15.108" link_text="CC Madhya 15.108">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.108|CC Madhya 15.108, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, the Rāmārcana-candrikā states:</p>
:vinaiva dīkṣāṁ viprendra puraścaryāṁ vinaiva hi
:vinaiva nyāsa-vidhinā japa-mātreṇa siddhi-dā
<p>"O best of the brāhmaṇas, even without initiation, preliminary purification or acceptance of the renounced order, one can attain perfection in devotional service simply by chanting the Lord's holy name."</p>
<p>In other words, the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra is so powerful that it does not depend on official initiation, but if one is initiated and engages in pañcarātra-vidhi (Deity worship), his Kṛṣṇa consciousness will awaken very soon, and his identification with the material world will be vanquished.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16261_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3750" link="CC Madhya 16.261" link_text="CC Madhya 16.261">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.261|CC Madhya 16.261, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">These two brothers are great devotees and suitable recipients of Kṛṣṇa's mercy, but in their ordinary dealings they are government officials, ministers to the King.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17185_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3961" link="CC Madhya 17.185" link_text="CC Madhya 17.185">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.185|CC Madhya 17.185, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Sometimes physicians, psychiatrists and social workers try to mitigate bodily pain, distress and fear, but they have no knowledge of spiritual identity and are bereft of a relationship with God. Yet they are considered mahājanas by the illusioned. Self-deceived persons sometimes accept leaders or spiritual masters from a priestly order that has been officially appointed by the codes of material life. In this way, they are deceived by official priests. Sometimes people accept as mahājanas those who have been designated by Śrīla Vṛndāvana dāsa Ṭhākura as ḍhaṅga-vipras (imposter brāhmaṇas).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19Summary_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4239" link="CC Madhya 19 Summary" link_text="CC Madhya 19 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19 Summary|CC Madhya 19 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī deposited ten thousand gold coins with a grocer, and the balance he brought in two boats to a place called Bāklā Candradvīpa. There he divided this money among the brāhmaṇas, Vaiṣṇavas and his relatives, and a portion he kept for emergency measures and personal needs. He was informed that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was going to Vṛndāvana from Jagannātha Purī through the forest of Madhya Pradesh; therefore he sent two people to Jagannātha Purī to find out when the Lord would leave for Vṛndāvana. In this way Rūpa Gosvāmī retired, but Sanātana Gosvāmī told the Nawab that he was sick and could not attend to his work. Giving this excuse, he sat at home and studied Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam with learned brāhmaṇa scholars. The Nawab Hussain Shah first sent his personal physician to see what the real facts were; then he personally came to see why Sanātana was not attending to official business. Knowing that he wanted to resign his post, the Nawab had him arrested and imprisoned. The Nawab then went off to attack Orissa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2228_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5070" link="CC Madhya 22.28" link_text="CC Madhya 22.28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.28|CC Madhya 22.28, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"If one simply maintains an official position in the four varṇas and āśramas but does not worship the Supreme Lord Viṣṇu, he falls down from his puffed-up position into a hellish condition."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya22112_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5149" link="CC Madhya 22.112" link_text="CC Madhya 22.112">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.112|CC Madhya 22.112, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"If one simply maintains an official position in the four varṇas and āśramas but does not worship the Supreme Lord Viṣṇu, he falls down from his puffed-up position into a hellish condition."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya3190_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="578" link="CC Antya 3.190" link_text="CC Antya 3.190">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.190|CC Antya 3.190, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">At the house of Hiraṇya and Govardhana Majumadāra, a person named Gopāla Cakravartī was officially the chief tax collector.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6Summary_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1057" link="CC Antya 6 Summary" link_text="CC Antya 6 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6 Summary|CC Antya 6 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu had gone to Śāntipura on His way to Vṛndāvana, Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī had offered to dedicate his life at the Lord's lotus feet. In the meantime, however, a Muslim official became envious of Hiraṇya dāsa, Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī’s uncle, and induced some big official court minister to have him arrested. Thus Hiraṇya dāsa left his home, but by the intelligence of Raghunātha dāsa the misunderstanding was mitigated. Then Raghunātha dāsa went to Pānihāṭi, and following the order of Nityānanda Prabhu, he observed a festival (ciḍā-dadhi-mahotsava) by distributing chipped rice mixed with yogurt. The day after the festival, Nityānanda Prabhu gave Raghunātha dāsa the blessing that he would very soon attain the shelter of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya617_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1074" link="CC Antya 6.17" link_text="CC Antya 6.17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.17|CC Antya 6.17, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">At that time there was a Muslim official collecting the taxes of Saptagrāma.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Formerly, when the Muslim government was in power, the person appointed tax collector would collect the taxes of the local zamindars, or landholders. He would keep one fourth of the collection for himself as a profit, and the balance he would deliver to the treasury of the government.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya623_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1080" link="CC Antya 6.23" link_text="CC Antya 6.23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.23|CC Antya 6.23, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">They were mentioned even by Yājñavalkya, as quoted by Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura in his Amṛta-pravāha-bhāṣya:</p>
:cāṭa-taskara-durvṛttair mahā-sāhasikādibhiḥ
:pīḍyamānā prajā rakṣet kāyasthaiś ca viśeṣataḥ
<p>From this verse it appears that the governmental officials of the kāyastha community would sometimes chastise the citizens, and thus it was the duty of the king to protect the people in general from the atrocities of the kāyasthas. In Bengal the kāyastha community is honored almost as much as the brāhmaṇa community, but in the up-country of India the kāyasthas are considered śūdras because they generally eat meat and drink wine. In any case, from history the kāyasthas appear very intelligent. Thus the Muslim caudhurī was afraid of Raghunātha dāsa because he belonged to the kāyastha community.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6162_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1218" link="CC Antya 6.162" link_text="CC Antya 6.162">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.162|CC Antya 6.162, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Yadunandana Ācārya had been officially initiated by Advaita Ācārya. Thus he considered Lord Caitanya his life and soul.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCIntoduction_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="6" link="TLC Intoduction" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We are all actually Kṛṣṇa's servants. In conditioned life, however, we are shackled by the iron chains which take the form of beautiful women. Thus every male is bound by sex life, and therefore when one attempts to gain liberation from the material clutches, he must first learn to control the sex urge. Unrestricted sex puts one fully in the clutches of illusion. Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu officially renounced this illusion at the age of twenty-four, although His wife was sixteen and His mother seventy, and He was the only male member of the family. Although He was a brāhmaṇa and was not rich, He took sannyāsa, the renounced order of life, and thus extricated Himself from family entanglement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD14_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="82" link="NOD 14" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 14|Nectar of Devotion 14]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are many instances where, following such artificial renunciation without any contact with devotional service, the impersonalist again fell down and became attracted to material contamination. There are many supposed renouncers even at the present moment who officially become sannyāsīs, or renouncers, and outwardly claim that spiritual existence is truth and material existence untruth. In this way, artificially they make a show of renunciation of the material world. However, because they cannot reach the point of devotional service, they fail to achieve the goal, and they again come back to material activities, such as philanthropic work and political agitation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB29_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="33" link="KB 29" link_text="Krsna Book 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 29|Krsna Book 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The gopīs had come to Kṛṣṇa to enjoy His company, to dance with Him, embrace Him and kiss Him, and when Kṛṣṇa began to receive them very officially, showing all kinds of etiquette, they were surprised. He was treating them like ordinary society women. Therefore they began to smile among themselves, and though they very eagerly listened to Kṛṣṇa talk in that way, they were surprised. Then Kṛṣṇa began to instruct them: "My dear friends, you must know that it is now the dead of night and the forest is very dangerous. At this time all the ferocious jungle animals—the tigers, bears, jackals and wolves—are prowling in the forest. Therefore it is very dangerous for you. You cannot select a secure place now. Everywhere you go you will find that all these animals are loitering to find their prey. I think, therefore, that you are taking a great risk in coming here in the dead of night. Please turn back immediately, without delay."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB90_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although Kṛṣṇa first appeared as the son of Devakī, He immediately transferred Himself to the lap of mother Yaśodā, and His childhood pastimes were blissfully enjoyed by mother Yaśodā and Nanda Mahārāja. This fact was admitted by Vasudeva himself when he met Nanda Mahārāja and Yaśodā at Kurukṣetra. He admitted that Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma were actually the sons of mother Yaśodā and Nanda Mahārāja. Vasudeva and Devakī were only Their official father and mother. Their actual father and mother were Nanda and Yaśodā. Therefore Śukadeva Gosvāmī describes Lord Kṛṣṇa as devakī-janma-vāda.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW210_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="22" link="RTW 2.10" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.10|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.10]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The government sent their propagandists to proselytize the people in the villages. They asked the innocent villagers, "Why do you all go to church? What do you pray to God for?" The villagers simply answered, "God gives us food." The atheists then led the villagers to the church and asked them to pray to God for food. The villagers, of simple faith, began to pray to God. At the end of their prayers, the officials asked them if they had received food or not. Bewildered, the people shook their heads. The atheists then asked the villagers to pray to them for food, which they did. Immediately, with a look of triumph, the atheists brought out baskets of bread. The villagers became happy and thought that the government representatives were more responsive and productive than God.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Fallen souls (Conversations)

2012-01-30T06:08:16Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"fallen among souls"|"fallen and forgotten souls"|"fallen conditioned soul"|"fallen conditioned souls"|"fallen soul"|"fallen souls"|"fallen, conditioned souls"|"fallen, reprobate souls"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|12Dec11}}
{{last|30Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=13|Let=0}}
{{total|13}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Fallen Souls|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1969 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1969 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MeetingwithDevoteesJune91969NewVrindaban_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="17" link="Meeting with Devotees -- June 9, 1969, New Vrindaban" link_text="Meeting with Devotees -- June 9, 1969, New Vrindaban">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Meeting with Devotees -- June 9, 1969, New Vrindaban|Meeting with Devotees -- June 9, 1969, New Vrindaban]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hayagrīva: Well, I mean I don't care that much. If you want to put him in charge...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is... No. So far, if you ask my advice, he should do that work, outside propaganda, preaching. But as you say that his presence is required, therefore I say he may remain here. Otherwise, to remain here is not his duty as a sannyāsī. That is actually your duty, to organize the local management and everything. And his duty is outside work, preaching. He may have one assistant, and he can travel. He can educate your countrymen that "Here is a nice thing we are developing. Please come and cooperate." Invite him, and when he comes you receive him and give him good reception. In this way you have to make propaganda, outside and inside. Just like Kṛṣṇa is making outside and inside propaganda. Inside He is Supersoul; outside He is spiritual master to reclaim these fallen souls. Similarly, we should also work outside-inside. And for making outside propaganda, I think he will be the best man. Suppose if he goes to New York, stays for some time, sees respectable foundation and presidents and just to attract their attention this side... Similarly, if he goes Los Angeles, San Francisco, all other cities, Boston, and sees important men, makes propaganda that "We are doing this. Please come and help," that will be very nice. Arrange lectures from... Our local temples may arrange lectures, and he can impress people about the importance of this movement. Not only one, I require several such preachers now. Now we are improving. We are increasing our propaganda. We require several such assistants. So those who have decided to remain brahmacārī, some of them, those who are experienced, they can accept this sannyāsa order and preach. Outside propaganda is also required. Don't you think? Outside propaganda?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1972 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1972 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="TalkwithBobCohenFebruary27291972Mayapura_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="5" link="Talk with Bob Cohen -- February 27-29, 1972, Mayapura" link_text="Talk with Bob Cohen -- February 27-29, 1972, Mayapura">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Talk with Bob Cohen -- February 27-29, 1972, Mayapura|Talk with Bob Cohen -- February 27-29, 1972, Mayapura]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The spiritual master has to take the responsibility of all the sinful activities of his disciples. So to make many disciple is a risky job unless he's able to assimilate all the sins. (pause) (break)... patitānāṁ pāvanebhyo. He takes responsibility for all the fallen souls. That is... That idea is in Bible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithBritishManAugust311973London_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="68" link="Room Conversation with British Man -- August 31, 1973, London" link_text="Room Conversation with British Man -- August 31, 1973, London">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with British Man -- August 31, 1973, London|Room Conversation with British Man -- August 31, 1973, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Guest (1): You see you, if you were freed in your previous time and did not have to come back, it does occur to me that you have come back because you have a job to do.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, that is also, just like, Kṛṣṇa comes. Similarly Kṛṣṇa's son, God's son, sometimes He comes. Sometimes Kṛṣṇa's great devotee, servant, he comes because the spiritual enlightenment to the fallen souls, that is required. So in the human society, when the living entity gets the chance of having this human form of life, he has got the facility to understand his position, how to go back to home, back to Godhead. So that facility is offered by God, by Kṛṣṇa. Therefore, we have got these books. We have got spiritual master, we have got ācāryas. Just to enlighten these fallen souls to go back to home, back to Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune201974Germany_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="124" link="Morning Walk -- June 20, 1974, Germany" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 20, 1974, Germany">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 20, 1974, Germany|Morning Walk -- June 20, 1974, Germany]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Satsvarūpa: Yes, in a number of articles, the writer notes that Prabhupāda came at a perfect time in history, and went to the right place, the lower East Side of New York, and then again in Haight Ashbury, just when the hippie movement was big but they were looking for spiritual life. That is a historical expert move that you made.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, that is very good remark, appreciated. Caitanya Mahāprabhu, He is known as patita-pāvana, the deliverer of the most fallen. Patita-pāvana-hetu tava avatāra: "My Lord, Your incarnation is for the reason to deliver all the fallen souls." So He gave one example by delivering Jagāi and Mādhāi, but by His grace, now thousands of Jagāi-Mādhāis are being delivered. He gave the example that here is the typical patita, fallen. So this movement will deliver this kind of people. That is His prediction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMay111975Perth_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="66" link="Morning Walk -- May 11, 1975, Perth" link_text="Morning Walk -- May 11, 1975, Perth">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 11, 1975, Perth|Morning Walk -- May 11, 1975, Perth]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Anyone who is in the material world, he is not pure devotee. He has to become a pure devotee. But there are pure devotees. They come. They are not subjected to all this. They come for the deliverance of the fallen souls. They are above Lord Brahmā, Lord Śiva.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMay191975Melbourne_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="80" link="Morning Walk -- May 19, 1975, Melbourne" link_text="Morning Walk -- May 19, 1975, Melbourne">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 19, 1975, Melbourne|Morning Walk -- May 19, 1975, Melbourne]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone in this material world, they're envious. Their business is to become envious. I am envious of you, you are envious of me. This is material world. And the paramahaṁsas, Vaiṣṇava, they're kind, they're merciful. "Ah, this fallen soul is suffering for want of Kṛṣṇa. Let us preach." That is the difference. The envious and the nonenvious. That is paramahaṁsa. Titikṣavaḥ kāruṇikāḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 3.25.21|SB 3.25.21]]). They are not only not envious, but they're merciful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithJesuitMay191975Melbourne_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="81" link="Room Conversation with Jesuit -- May 19, 1975, Melbourne" link_text="Room Conversation with Jesuit -- May 19, 1975, Melbourne">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Jesuit -- May 19, 1975, Melbourne|Room Conversation with Jesuit -- May 19, 1975, Melbourne]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes, He is very important, but He is son, a very important son. Just like father may have many sons, but one of them may be very important, very good assistant to the father so Christ is like that. He is son of God, very important, He's helping God coming down to reclaim these fallen souls that "Come to God, why you are suffering here?" Son, He's very faithful and important son. But the others, they are also sons, but they have forgotten God. Therefore they are suffering. So sometimes He sends His son or His devotee and sometimes He comes Himself, that is Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithTwoLawyersandGuestMay221975Melbourne_3" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="88" link="Room Conversation with Two Lawyers and Guest -- May 22, 1975, Melbourne" link_text="Room Conversation with Two Lawyers and Guest -- May 22, 1975, Melbourne">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Two Lawyers and Guest -- May 22, 1975, Melbourne|Room Conversation with Two Lawyers and Guest -- May 22, 1975, Melbourne]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For a sincere person to go back to home, back to Godhead is not at all difficult. Especially Kṛṣṇa in this age has personally appeared as Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. And Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is very, very kind to the fallen souls. Pāpī-tāpī jata chilo, hari-nāme uddhārilo. His business was with all the pāpī and tāpī. Pāpī means sinful, and tāpī means suffering.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithReporterofTheStarOctober161975Johannesburg_4" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="217" link="Room Conversation with Reporter of The Star -- October 16, 1975, Johannesburg" link_text="Room Conversation with Reporter of The Star -- October 16, 1975, Johannesburg">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Reporter of The Star -- October 16, 1975, Johannesburg|Room Conversation with Reporter of The Star -- October 16, 1975, Johannesburg]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Why a Vaiṣṇava should be envious for anyone? Everyone is working according to his karma. He is trying to rectify him, that "Be out of these clutches of karma. You come to bhakti." Why he should be envious? Vāñchā-kalpatarubhyaś ca kṛpā-sindhubhya eva ca. A Vaiṣṇava should be like ocean of mercy to reclaim the fallen souls. That is Vaiṣṇava's qualification. So Vaiṣṇava should be envious? Just see. So these persons, they are not even human being, what to speak of Vaiṣṇava. Vaiṣṇava cannot be envious. Vaiṣṇava should be: "Oh, my Lord's name is being broadcast. He is getting, giving so much service to make Kṛṣṇa known."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="EveningDarsanaAugust111976Tehran_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="256" link="Evening Darsana -- August 11, 1976, Tehran" link_text="Evening Darsana -- August 11, 1976, Tehran">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- August 11, 1976, Tehran|Evening Darsana -- August 11, 1976, Tehran]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. So we are the best friend of the whole world because we are trying to give him the rightful position. Others are misleading. They are enemies, they are not friend. In the name of friends, they are enemies.</p>
:vāñchā-kalpatarubhyaś ca
:kṛpā-sindhubhya eva ca
:patitānāṁ pāvanebhyo
:vaiṣṇavebhyo namo namaḥ
<p>(I offer my respectful obeisances unto all the Vaiṣṇava devotees of the Lord. They can fulfill the desires of everyone, just like desire trees, and they are full of compassion for the fallen souls.)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationDecember291976Bombay_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="362" link="Room Conversation -- December 29, 1976, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- December 29, 1976, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- December 29, 1976, Bombay|Room Conversation -- December 29, 1976, Bombay]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our mission is to put Bhagavad-gītā as it is. It is Caitanya Mahāprabhu's mission that He said, āmāra ājñāya guru hañā tāra' ei deśa ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.128|CC Madhya 7.128]]). Everyone of you become a guru and deliver these persons, these fallen conditioned souls. That is your business. Now you can say, or I can say that how can I become guru? I have no education, I have no talent. How can I become guru? The answer is yāre dekha tāre kaha 'kṛṣṇa'-upadeśa ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.128|CC Madhya 7.128]]). You simply repeat what Kṛṣṇa has said, you become guru. So we are doing like that. We haven't got to manufacture. We haven't got to take so much trouble or create it by our fertile brain. We are simply repeating what Kṛṣṇa has said. That's all. And see how it is effective.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="ConversationwithYogiAmritDesaiofKripaluAshramPAUSAJanuary21977Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="2" link="Conversation with Yogi Amrit Desai of Kripalu Ashram (PA USA) -- January 2, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Conversation with Yogi Amrit Desai of Kripalu Ashram (PA USA) -- January 2, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation with Yogi Amrit Desai of Kripalu Ashram (PA USA) -- January 2, 1977, Bombay|Conversation with Yogi Amrit Desai of Kripalu Ashram (PA USA) -- January 2, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yogi Amrit Desai: Yes, very rigid.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Very, very. But if one is able to follow Caitanya Mahāprabhu and receives a little mercy... He is very merciful. He is prepared to be merciful to anyone, any fallen soul. But if we take it, His mercy, if we simply follow His instructions, then our life is successful. Life is successful. Yat-kāruṇya-kaṭākṣa-vaibhavavatāṁ taṁ gauram eva stumaḥ. Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī... Even if we are not able to take His whole mercy, a little part of His mercy, then our life...</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ConversationswithKirtanaGroupsMay291977Vrndavana_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="183" link="Conversations with Kirtana Groups -- May 29, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Conversations with Kirtana Groups -- May 29, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversations with Kirtana Groups -- May 29, 1977, Vrndavana|Conversations with Kirtana Groups -- May 29, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Not without water. There is water, but not as much. Just like on the land there is water, but in the sea there are so much water. So there is life; there is life. We don't say that in the land there is no water. Everywhere is there different. So this evolution, jalajā nava-lakṣāṇi, it has developed the same way. The first life comes out... Then everywhere there is life. The transportation from higher planet to lower planet, water.</p>
<p>Svarūpa Dāmodara: Water?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: The rainfall. With the rainfall, those who are fallen souls, they are coming down. Then takes shelter within the atom. Then again grows.</p>
<p>Svarūpa Dāmodara: It's interesting that science says also that in the beginning there was only hydrogen. So actually water is... Its main composition of two parts of hydrogen...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

No cause (CC and Other Books)

2012-01-29T15:38:15Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"no cause"|"no material cause"|"no other cause"|"without a cause"|"without any cause"|"without any other cause"|"without cause"|"without reason or cause"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|08Dec11}}
{{last|29Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=9|OB=16|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|25}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:No Cause|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi2Summary_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="105" link="CC Adi 2 Summary" link_text="CC Adi 2 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2 Summary|CC Adi 2 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The spiritual sky contains innumerable spiritual planets, the Vaikuṇṭhas, which are manifestations of the Supreme Lord's internal energy. Innumerable material universes are similarly exhibited by His external energy, and the living entities are manifested by His marginal energy. Because Lord Kṛṣṇa Caitanya is not different from Lord Kṛṣṇa, He is the cause of all causes; there is no cause beyond Him. He is eternal, and His form is spiritual. Lord Caitanya is directly the Supreme Lord, Kṛṣṇa, as the evidence of authoritative scriptures proves. This chapter stresses that a devotee who wishes to advance in Kṛṣṇa consciousness must have knowledge of Kṛṣṇa's personal form, His three principal energies, His pastimes and the relationship of the living entities with Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi522_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="626" link="CC Adi 5.22" link_text="CC Adi 5.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.22|CC Adi 5.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In Brahmaloka there is an unlimited number of airplanes that are controlled not by yantra (machine) but by mantra (psychic action). Because of the existence of the mind and intelligence on Brahmaloka, its residents have feelings of happiness and distress, but there is no cause of lamentation from old age, death, fear or distress. They feel sympathy, however, for the suffering living beings who are consumed in the fire of annihilation. The residents of Brahmaloka do not have gross material bodies to change at death, but they transform their subtle bodies into spiritual bodies and thus enter the spiritual sky.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi61415_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="850" link="CC Adi 6.14-15" link_text="CC Adi 6.14-15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.14-15|CC Adi 6.14-15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The two kinds of senses are the ten external senses and the one internal sense, the mind. Thus there are eleven senses. According to Kapila, material nature is eternal and all-powerful. Originally there is no spirit, and matter has no cause. Matter itself is the chief cause of everything. It is the all-pervading cause of all causes. The Sāṅkhya philosophy regards the total energy (mahat-tattva), the false ego and the five objects of sense perception as the seven diverse manifestations of material nature, which has two features, known as the material cause and efficient cause. The puruṣa, the enjoyer, is without transformation, whereas material nature is always subject to transformation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi78990_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1035" link="CC Adi 7.89-90" link_text="CC Adi 7.89-90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.89-90|CC Adi 7.89-90, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In other words, a devotee who dances in ecstasy but after dancing and crying appears to be attracted to material affairs has not yet reached the perfection of devotional service, which is called āśaya-śuddhi, or the perfection of existence. One who attains the perfection of existence is completely averse to material enjoyment and engrossed in transcendental love of Godhead. It is therefore to be concluded that the ecstatic symptoms of āśaya-śuddhi are visible when a devotee's service has no material cause and is purely spiritual in nature. These are characteristics of transcendental love of Godhead, as stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.2.6).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi141_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1696" link="CC Adi 14.1" link_text="CC Adi 14.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 14.1|CC Adi 14.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A snake is a very fearful and dangerous animal because of his poison fangs, but if these fangs are broken, the appearance of a snake is no cause for fear. The yoga principles are meant to control the senses, but there is no scope for the senses of one engaged in the service of the Lord to be dangerous like snakes. These are the gifts of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17229_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2164" link="CC Adi 17.229" link_text="CC Adi 17.229">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.229|CC Adi 17.229, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">He went to the place where the son was lying dead and asked him, "My dear boy, why are you leaving the house of Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura?" The dead son immediately replied, "I was living in this house as long as I was destined to live here. Now that the time is over, I am going elsewhere, according to Your direction. I am Your eternal servant, a dependent living being. I must act only according to Your desire. Beyond Your desire, I cannot do anything. I have no such power." Hearing these words of the dead son, all the members of Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura's family received transcendental knowledge. Thus there was no cause for lamentation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8111_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1517" link="CC Madhya 8.111" link_text="CC Madhya 8.111">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.111|CC Madhya 8.111, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"The progress of loving affairs between a young boy and a young girl is like the movement of a snake. On account of this, two types of anger arise between a young boy and girl—anger with cause and anger without cause."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8266_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1669" link="CC Madhya 8.266" link_text="CC Madhya 8.266">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.266|CC Madhya 8.266, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"O my Lord, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, son of Vasudeva, O all-pervading Personality of Godhead, I offer my respectful obeisances unto You. I meditate upon Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa because He is the Absolute Truth and the primeval cause of all causes of the creation, sustenance and destruction of the manifested universes. He is directly and indirectly conscious of all manifestations, and He is independent because there is no other cause beyond Him. It is He only who first imparted the Vedic knowledge unto the heart of Brahmājī, the original living being. By Him even the great sages and demigods are placed into illusion, as one is bewildered by the illusory representations of water seen in fire, or land seen on water. Only because of Him do the material universes, temporarily manifested by the reactions of the three modes of nature, appear factual, although they are unreal. I therefore meditate upon Him, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, who is eternally existent in the transcendental abode, which is forever free from the illusory representations of the material world. I meditate upon Him, for He is the Absolute Truth."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya14163_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3102" link="CC Madhya 14.163" link_text="CC Madhya 14.163">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.163|CC Madhya 14.163, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"The progress of loving affairs between a young boy and a young girl is by nature crooked, like the movement of a snake. Because of this, two types of anger arise between a young boy and girl—anger with a cause and anger without a cause."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC23_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="29" link="TLC 23" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 23|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is stated elsewhere in Bhāgavatam (1.7.10) that even if one is a liberated soul and is actually free from material contamination, he can still, without cause, become attracted to the devotional service of the Supreme Lord. Thus God is so attractive, and because He is so attractive, He is called Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī expressed Her willingness that "this attraction and affection between Us rise to the highest extent," but the cause of this attraction is Rādhārāṇī Herself. "Whatever the cause may be," Rādhārāṇī said, "that affection between You and Me has mixed Us in oneness. Now that it is the time of separation, I cannot see the history of the evolution of this love. There was no cause or mediator in Our love save Our meeting itself and the visionary exchange of feelings."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD5_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="14" link="NOD 5" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 5|Nectar of Devotion 5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, devotional service is transcendental and has no cause. Devotional service is executed without any hope for gain, and it cannot be checked by any material circumstances. It is open for all, without any distinction, and it is the constitutional occupation of the living entities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD9_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="48" link="NOD 9" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 9|Nectar of Devotion 9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When a young boy or girl sees a member of the opposite sex there is a natural attraction, without the need for any introduction. Without any training there is a natural attraction due to the sex impulse. This is a material example, but the devotee is praying that he may develop a similar spontaneous attachment for the Supreme Lord, free from any desire for profit and without any other cause. This natural attraction for the Lord is the perfectional stage of self-realization.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB16_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="20" link="KB 16" link_text="Krsna Book 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 16|Krsna Book 16]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana came out of the village to see Kṛṣṇa. The assembly consisted of children, old men, women, animals and all living entities; they knew that Kṛṣṇa was their only means of sustenance. While this was happening, Balarāma, who is the master of all knowledge, stood there simply smiling. He knew how powerful His younger brother was and that there was no cause for anxiety when Kṛṣṇa was fighting with an ordinary serpent of the material world. He did not, therefore, personally take any part in their sorrow.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB19_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="23" link="KB 19" link_text="Krsna Book 19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 19|Krsna Book 19]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Personality of Godhead heard the appealing voices of His friends, and casting a pleasing glance over them, He began to answer. By speaking through His eyes, He impressed upon His friends that there was no cause for fear, and He assured them, “Don’t worry.” Then Kṛṣṇa, the supreme mystic, the powerful Personality of Godhead, immediately swallowed up all the flames of the fire. The cows and boys were thus saved from imminent danger.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB48_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="52" link="KB 48" link_text="Krsna Book 48">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 48|Krsna Book 48]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Akrūra was fully satisfied in the presence of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, his eyes filled with tears of love for Kṛṣṇa, and he began to offer his prayers as follows.</p>
<p>"My dear Lord Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, it is very kind of You to have killed Kaṁsa and his associates. You have delivered the whole family of the Yadu dynasty from the greatest calamity. The Yadus will always remember Your saving of their great dynasty. My dear Lord Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, both of You are the original personality from whom everything has emanated, the original cause of all causes. You have inconceivable energy, and You are all-pervasive. There is no cause and effect, gross or subtle, but You. You are the Supreme Brahman realized through the study of the Vedas. By Your inconceivable energy, You are actually visible before us. You create this cosmic manifestation by Your own potencies, and You enter into it Yourself. As the five material elements—earth, water, fire, air and sky—are distributed in everything manifested by different kinds of bodies, so You alone enter the various bodies created by Your own energy. You enter the body as the individual soul and, independently, as the Supersoul."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB55_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="59" link="KB 55" link_text="Krsna Book 55">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 55|Krsna Book 55]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī has explained that in the beginning all the ladies of the palace, who were all mothers and stepmothers of Pradyumna, mistook him to be Kṛṣṇa and were all bashful, infected by the desire for conjugal love. The explanation is that Pradyumna's personal appearance was exactly like Kṛṣṇa's, and he was factually Cupid himself. There was no cause for astonishment, therefore, when the mothers of Pradyumna and the other women mistook him in that way. It is clear from this statement that Pradyumna's bodily characteristics were so similar to Kṛṣṇa's that he was mistaken for Kṛṣṇa even by his mother.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB60_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="64" link="KB 60" link_text="Krsna Book 60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 60|Krsna Book 60]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear beautiful princess, you may also know that I am always penniless. Just after My birth, I was carried penniless to the house of Nanda Mahārāja, and I was raised just like a cowherd boy. Although My foster father possessed many hundreds of thousands of cows, I was not the proprietor of even one of them. I was simply entrusted with taking care of them and tending them, but I was not the proprietor. Here also I am not the proprietor of anything, but am always penniless. There is no cause to lament for such a penniless condition; I possessed nothing in the past, so why should I lament that I do not possess anything at present? You may note also that My devotees are not very opulent; they also are very poor in worldly goods. Persons who are very rich, possessing worldly wealth, are not interested in devotion to Me, or Kṛṣṇa consciousness. On the contrary, when a person becomes penniless, whether by force or by circumstances, he may become interested in Me if he gets the proper opportunity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB63_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="67" link="KB 63" link_text="Krsna Book 63">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 63|Krsna Book 63]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the phenomenal manifestation there are three stages: the stage of consciousness, the stage of semiconsciousness in dreaming, and the stage of unconsciousness. But Your Lordship is transcendental to all these different material stages of existence. You exist, therefore, in a fourth dimension, and Your appearance and disappearance do not depend on anything beyond Yourself. You are the supreme cause of everything, but of You there is no cause. You Yourself cause Your own appearance and disappearance. Despite Your transcendental position, my Lord, in order to show Your six opulences and advertise Your transcendental qualities, You have appeared in Your different incarnations—fish, tortoise, boar, Nṛsiṁha, Keśava and others—by Your personal manifestation; and You have appeared as different living entities by Your separated manifestations.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB68_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="72" link="KB 68" link_text="Krsna Book 68">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 68|Krsna Book 68]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Whatever You do, even in the form of chastisement, is auspicious for the whole material existence. We offer our respectful obeisances unto You because You are the imperishable Supreme Personality of Godhead, the reservoir of all opulences and potencies. O creator of innumerable universes, let us fall down and offer You our respectful obeisances again and again. We are now completely surrendered unto You. Please, therefore, be merciful upon us and give us Your protection.” When the prominent members of the Kuru dynasty, from grandfather Bhīṣmadeva to Arjuna and Duryodhana, had offered their respectful prayers in that way, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Balarāma, immediately became softened and assured them that there was no cause for fear and that they need not worry.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB82_7" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="86" link="KB 82" link_text="Krsna Book 82">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 82|Krsna Book 82]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"In the same way, the body of a living being is nothing but a composition of the five elements, and the living entity embodied in the material condition is also part and parcel of Me. The living entity is imprisoned in the material condition on account of his false conception of himself as the supreme enjoyer. This false ego of the living entity is the cause of his imprisonment in material existence. As the Supreme Absolute Truth, I am transcendental to the living entity, as well as to his material embodiment. The two energies, material and spiritual, both act under My supreme control. My dear gopīs, I request that instead of being afflicted, you try to accept everything with a philosophical attitude. Then you will understand that you are always with Me and that there is no cause of lamentation in our being separated from one another."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB90_8" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is already known to us that Kṛṣṇa had 16,108 wives. All these wives were exalted liberated souls, and among them Queen Rukmiṇī was the chief. After Rukmiṇī there were seven other principal wives, and the names of the sons of these eight principal queens have already been mentioned. Besides the sons born of these eight queens, Lord Kṛṣṇa had ten sons by each of the other queens. Thus altogether Kṛṣṇa's sons numbered 16,108 times ten. One should not be astonished to hear that Kṛṣṇa had so many sons. One should always remember that Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead and that He has unlimited potencies. He claims all living entities as His sons, so the fact that He had 161,080 sons attached to Him personally should be no cause for astonishment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW12_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="4" link="RTW 1.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 1.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Bhagavad-gītā (16.7-20) the Supreme Lord has exhaustively described the nature of such atheistic demons:</p>
<p>Those who are demoniac do not know what is to be done and what is not to be done. Neither cleanliness nor proper behaviour nor truth is found in them. They say that this world is unreal, with no foundation, no God in control. They say it is produced of sex desire and has no cause other than lust. Following such conclusions, the demoniac, who are lost to themselves and who have no intelligence, engage in unbeneficial, horrible works meant to destroy the world. Taking shelter of insatiable lust and absorbed in the conceit of pride and false prestige, the demoniac, thus illusioned, are always sworn to unclean work, attracted by the impermanent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Message_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Message of Godhead"><h3>Message of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="MOG2_0" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="MOG 2" link_text="Message of Godhead 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Personality of Godhead is Śrī Kṛṣṇa; that is the verdict of the Bhāgavata school, or the transcendentalists. Also, the Brahma-saṁhitā—which is described to be compiled by Brahmā, the creator of this universe—confirms, "Śrī Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, with an eternal, all-blissful, transcendental form. He is the original person, known as Govinda. He is without any cause, and He is the cause of all other causes." Therefore, if and only if we can establish our relationships with one another upon the central attraction of Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the prime cause of all causes, will we really turn the concepts of fraternity and equality into workable means of lasting peace.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Light of the Bhagavata"><h3>Light of the Bhagavata</h3>
</div>
<div id="LOB2_0" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="3" link="LOB 2" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 2|Light of the Bhagavata 2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the modern setup of democratic states the citizens can have no cause for grievances, because the whole administration is conducted by the people themselves. If the people themselves are dishonest, the administrative machinery must be corrupt. Although a damned government of the people may be given a good or fancy name, if the people are not good they cannot have good government, regardless of which party governs the administration. Therefore good character in the consciousness of the mass of people is the first principle necessary for a good government and equal distribution of wealth.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Affection (Other Books)

2012-01-27T15:08:50Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"affection"|"affections"}}
{{notes|VedaBase query: affection or affections not "affection for" not "family affection" not "love and affection"}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|09Dec11}}
{{last|27Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=191|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|191}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:affection|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC1_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="7" link="TLC 1" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 1|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When one attains the third stage of transcendental love of God, there occur further developments known as transcendental affection, emotion, ecstasy, and extreme and intense attachment. These are technically known by the terms rāga, anurāga, bhāva and mahābhāva. The progress from one stage to another can be compared to the thickening of sugar candy juice. In the first stage sugar candy juice is like a thin liquid. When, by evaporation, it becomes thicker and thicker, it turns into molasses. Finally it turns into granules and becomes sugar, rock candy and so on. Just as liquid sugar juice progresses from one stage to another, similarly transcendental love for the Supreme Lord develops by stages.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC1_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="7" link="TLC 1" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 1|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the second stage, which is called dāsya-rati, a person appreciates his position as being everlastingly subordinate to the Supreme Lord, and he understands that he is eternally dependent on the causeless mercy of the Supreme Person. At that same time there is an awakening of natural affection, such as is felt by a son who grows up and begins to appreciate his father's benedictions. At this stage the living entity wants to serve the Supreme Lord instead of serving māyā, illusion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC1_2" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="7" link="TLC 1" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 1|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the fourth stage, called vātsalya-rati, the fraternal affection evinced in the preceding stage develops into paternal affection. At this time the living entity tries to be the parent of God. Instead of worshiping the Lord, the living entity, as a parent of the Supreme, becomes an object of worship for the Supreme Person. At this stage the Lord depends on the mercy of His pure devotee and puts Himself under the control of the devotee to be raised. The devotee in this stage attains the position wherein he can embrace the Supreme Lord and even kiss His head.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC1_3" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="7" link="TLC 1" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 1|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the five principal transcendental relationships, awe and veneration are sometimes impediments obscuring the Lord's actual greatness and sometimes they actually impede one's service to the Lord. When there is friendship, paternal affection and conjugal love, however such awe and veneration are reduced. For instance, when Kṛṣṇa appeared as the son of Vasudeva and Devakī, His parents prayed to the Lord with awe and veneration because they understood that the Supreme Lord Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu had appeared before them as their little child. This is confirmed in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.44.51). Although the Supreme Lord was present as their child, Devakī and Vasudeva began to pray to Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC1_4" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="7" link="TLC 1" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 1|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If one can fix his mind on Kṛṣṇa without deviation, he can attain a steadfast position in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, śānta-rasa. When one attains śānta-rasa, unflinching faith in Kṛṣṇa is established, and all material desires cease. These specific characteristics of śānta-rasa—unflinching faith in Kṛṣṇa and cessation of all desires which are not connected with Kṛṣṇa—are common to all other rasas as well, just as sound is generally present in all other elements (air, fire, water and earth) because it is produced from the sky. Similarly, these two characteristics of śānta-rasa are present in other transcendental relationships, such as dāsya (servitorship), sakhya (fraternity), vātsalya (paternal affection), and the madhura-rasa (conjugal love).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC1_5" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="7" link="TLC 1" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 1|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, on the platform of paternal affection (vātsalya-rasa) there are four qualities. In addition to the three qualities already mentioned, there is the sense that the Supreme Lord is dependent on the mercy of the devotee. As a parent of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the devotee sometimes chastises the Lord and considers himself to be the Lord's maintainer. This transcendental sense of being the maintainer of the supreme maintainer is very pleasing both to the devotee and to the Supreme Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC9_6" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="15" link="TLC 9" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 9|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">From revealed scriptures it is understood that Kṛṣṇa lives in three transcendental places. The most confidential residence of Kṛṣṇa is Goloka Vṛndāvana. It is there that He stays with His father, mother and friends, exhibits His transcendental relationships and bestows His mercy amongst His eternal entourage. There yogamāyā acts as His maidservant in the rāsa-līlā dance. The residents of Vrajabhūmi think, "The Lord is glorified by particles of His transcendental mercy and affection, and we, the residents of Vṛndāvana, have not the slightest anxiety due to His merciful existence."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC12_7" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="18" link="TLC 12" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 12|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 12]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotional service may be regulative or affectionate. One who has not developed transcendental affection for Kṛṣṇa should conduct his life according to the directions and regulations of the scriptures and the spiritual master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC13_8" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="19" link="TLC 13" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 13|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 13]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A person engaged in devotional service becomes heartsick when singing the glories of the Supreme Lord. Because the Lord is very dear to him, when he glorifies the Lord's name, fame and so on, he becomes almost like an insane man, and in that condition he sometimes laughs, sometimes cries and sometimes dances. He continues in this way without even considering his situation. By gradually developing his love of Godhead, he increases his affection, his emotion and his ecstasy. Such attachment, mahābhāva, is the highest stage of devotional love. It may be likened to sugar candy, which is the most powerful form of sugar. Love of Godhead can gradually develop in such a way that transcendental pleasure is increased to the highest stage for the real devotee.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC14_9" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="20" link="TLC 14" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 14|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 14]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">According to the various divisions and gradations of devotees, permanent devotional situations can be divided into five categories: (1) peacefulness, (2) service to Kṛṣṇa, (3) friendship with Kṛṣṇa, (4) parental affection toward Kṛṣṇa, and (5) conjugal love for Kṛṣṇa. Each division has its own different taste and relish, and a devotee situated in a particular division is happy in that position. Characteristic symptoms exhibited by a pure devotee are generally laughing and crying; when emotions are favorable, a pure devotee laughs, and when emotions are not favorable, he cries.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC14_10" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="20" link="TLC 14" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 14|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 14]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The particular rasas (flavors or tastes) of the devotees who merge into that ocean of bhakti-rasāmṛta are known as neutrality, servitorship, friendship, parenthood and conjugal love. Conjugal love is very prominent, and it is symptomized by the devotee's decorating his body to attract Kṛṣṇa. The flavor of servitorship increases to include affection, anger, fraternity and attachment. The flavor of friendship increases to include affection, anger, fraternity, attachment and devotion, and in parenthood the attachment increases to include affection, anger, fraternity, attachment, and devotion. There are also special flavors experienced in friendship with the Supreme Lord, and these are manifested by friends such as Subala, whose devotion increases up to the point of bhāva. The different rasas are also divided into two kinds of ecstasy, called yoga and viyoga, or meeting and separation. In friendship and parenthood, the feelings of meeting and separation are various.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC14_11" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="20" link="TLC 14" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 14|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 14]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The situations known as rūḍha and adhirūḍha are possible in the conjugal love relationship. Conjugal love exhibited by the queens at Dvārakā is called rūḍha, and conjugal love exhibited at Vṛndāvana by the damsels of Vraja is called adhirūḍha. The highest perfection of adhirūḍha affection in conjugal love involve meeting (mādana) and separation (mohana). In the ecstasy of mādana, meeting, there is kissing, and in the ecstasy of mohana, separation, there is udghūrṇā and citrajalpa. As far as citrajalpa is concerned, in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, there is a portion known as Bhramara-gītā in which various kinds of citra jalpa are mentioned. Udghūrṇā is a symptom of separation, and there is also a symptom called transcendental insanity. In that transcendental insanity one thinks that he himself has become the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In such an ecstasy, he imitates the symptoms of Kṛṣṇa in different ways.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC15_12" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="21" link="TLC 15" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 15|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 15]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Kṛṣṇa attracts the minds of all young girls and elderly ladies by His childlike activities. He also attracts the minds of His friends by His friendly activities. When He appeared in Vṛndāvana, He even attracted the birds, beasts, trees and plants. Indeed, everyone became attracted in love and affection for Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC17_13" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="23" link="TLC 17" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 17|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 17]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a specific difference between the pure devotee and the confidential devotee. Different potencies of the Lord are engaged in serving the Supreme Lord in different transcendental relationships. They are situated in conjugal love, in parental affection, in friendship and in servitude. By impartially judging, one can find that the internal potencies of the Supreme Lord who are engaged in conjugal love with the Lord are the best of all devotees. Thus both internal devotees and confidential devotees are attracted by the conjugal love of the Supreme Absolute Truth. These are the most confidential devotees of Lord Caitanya. Other pure devotees, who are more or less attached to Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu and Advaita Prabhu, are attracted by other transcendental relationships, such as parental affection, friendship and servitorship. When such devotees are attached to the activities of Lord Caitanya, they at once become confidential devotees in conjugal love with the Supreme Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC23_14" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="29" link="TLC 23" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 23|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As soon as one comes to know his real position in transcendental service, he at once becomes freed from all these miseries. The position of servitor is wasted in the material conception of life. In an attempt to dominate material nature, the living entity is forced to offer his service to relative material energy. When this service is transferred to the Lord in pure consciousness of spiritual identity, the living entity at once becomes free from the encumbrances of material affection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC29_15" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="35" link="TLC 29" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 29|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Encouraged by Lord Caitanya to proceed further, Rāmānanda Rāya said that the fraternal relationship with Lord Kṛṣṇa is on an even higher transcendental plane. In this way Rāmānanda Rāya points out that when the relationship with Kṛṣṇa increases in affection, the mood of fear and the consciousness of the superiority of the Supreme Lord diminish. At this point, the mood of faith increases, and this faith is called friendship. In the fraternal relationship, there is a sense of equality between Kṛṣṇa and His friends.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC29_16" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="35" link="TLC 29" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 29|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Lord is considered to be the impersonal Brahman by great sages, the Supreme Personality of Godhead by the devotees, and an ordinary human being by common men. Lord Caitanya appreciated this statement very much, yet He said, "You can go even further." Being so requested, Rāmānanda Rāya then stated that the paternal relationship with Kṛṣṇa is a still higher transcendental position. When the affection of the fraternal relationship increases, it develops into the paternal relationship that is found between father and son. Regarding this, Rāmānanda Rāya quoted a verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.8.46) wherein Mahārāja Parīkṣit inquired from Śukadeva Gosvāmī about the magnitude of righteous activity performed by Yaśodā, the mother of Kṛṣṇa, enabling her to be called "mother" and her breasts be sucked by the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC29_17" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="35" link="TLC 29" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 29|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya then asked Rāmānanda Rāya to proceed further in order to come to the point of conjugal love. Understanding the mind of Lord Caitanya, Rāmānanda Rāya immediately answered that it was indeed conjugal love with Kṛṣṇa that constituted the highest relationship. In other words, intimate relationships with Kṛṣṇa develop from an ordinary conception of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to the conception of master and servant, and, when this becomes confidential, it develops into a friendly relationship, and when this relationship further develops, it becomes paternal, and when this develops to the highest point of love and affection, it is known as conjugal love with the Supreme Lord. Rāmānanda Rāya quoted another verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.47.60) stating that the transcendental mode of ecstasy exhibited during the rāsa dance between the gopīs and Kṛṣṇa was never relished even by the goddess of fortune, who is always situated on the chest of the Lord in the spiritual kingdom. And what to speak of the experience of ordinary women?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC29_18" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="35" link="TLC 29" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 29|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Self-realization in the relation as servitor is certainly transcendental, and when a sense of fraternity is added, the relationship develops. As affection increases, this relationship develops into paternity and conjugal love. Rāmānanda Rāya quoted a verse from Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu (2.5.38) stating that spiritual affection for the Supreme Lord is transcendental in all cases, but the individual devotee has a specific aptitude for a particular relationship, and that relationship is more relishable for him than the others.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_19" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One's lips become red from chewing betel nuts. Similarly, the borders of Rādhārāṇī's eyes are blackened due to Her complete attachment to Kṛṣṇa. This darkness might be compared to ointment used by nature when nature jokes with Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. Rādhārāṇī's smile is just like the taste of camphor. The garland of separation moves on Her body when She lies down on the bed of pride within the room of aroma. Out of ecstatic affection for Kṛṣṇa, Her breast is covered by the blouse of anger. Reputed as the best of all Kṛṣṇa's girl friends, She plays a stringed instrument. When Kṛṣṇa stands in His youthful posture, She puts Her hand on His shoulder. Although She possesses so many transcendental qualities, She is always engaged in the service of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_20" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In Govinda-līlāmṛta there is a verse which states: "Who is the breeding ground for Kṛṣṇa's affection? The answer is that it is only Śrīmatī Rādhikā. Who is Kṛṣṇa's most lovable object? The answer is that it is only Śrīmatī Rādhikā and no one else." Sheen in the hair, moisture in the eyes and firmness in the breasts are all qualities present in Śrīmatī Rādhikā. Only Śrīmatī Rādhikā is able to fulfill all the desires of Kṛṣṇa. No one else can do so.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_21" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In prema-vilāsa there are two kinds of emotional activities—separation and meeting. That transcendental separation is so acute that it is actually more ecstatic than meeting. Rāmānanda Rāya was expert in understanding these highly elevated dealings between Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa, and he composed a nice song which he narrated to the Lord. The purport of the song is that the lover and the beloved, before meeting, generate a kind of emotion by the exchange of their transcendental activities. That emotion is called rāga, or attraction. Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī expressed Her willingness that "this attraction and affection between Us rise to the highest extent," but the cause of this attraction is Rādhārāṇī Herself. "Whatever the cause may be," Rādhārāṇī said, "that affection between You and Me has mixed Us in oneness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_22" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everything generated from the body or the mind is always imperfect and perishable, but transcendental spiritual activities are always bright and wonderful. Pure love on the transcendental platform is the paragon of purity devoid of material affection and completely spiritual. Affection for matter is perishable, as indicated by the inebriety of sex in the material world, but there is no such inebriety in the spiritual world. Hindrances on the path of sense satisfaction cause material distress, but one cannot compare that with spiritual separation. In spiritual separation there is neither inebriety nor ineffectiveness, as one finds with material separation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_23" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The personal associates of Rādhārāṇī are called sakhīs, and Her near assistants are called mañjarīs. It is very difficult to express their dealings with Kṛṣṇa because they have no desire to mix with Kṛṣṇa or to enjoy Him personally. Rather, they are always ready to help Rādhārāṇī associate with Kṛṣṇa. Their affection for Kṛṣṇa and Rādhārāṇī is so pure that they are simply satisfied when Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa are together. Indeed, their transcendental pleasure is in seeing Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa united. The actual form of Rādhārāṇī is just like a creeper embracing the tree of Kṛṣṇa, and the damsels of Vraja, the associates of Rādhārāṇī, are just like the leaves and flowers of that creeper. When a creeper embraces a tree, the leaves and flowers as well as the creeper automatically embrace it. Govinda-līlāmṛta (10.16) confirms that Rādhārāṇī is the expansion of the pleasure potency of Kṛṣṇa and is compared with a creeper, and Her associates, the damsels of Vraja, are compared to the flowers and leaves of that creeper. When Rādhārāṇī and Kṛṣṇa enjoy Themselves, the damsels of Vraja relish the pleasure more than Rādhārāṇī Herself.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_24" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Since You are our life and soul, the displeasure You undergo in traveling over rough stones is giving us great distress." Such feelings expressed by the damsels of Vraja constitute the highest Kṛṣṇa conscious emotions. Anyone who actually becomes captivated by Kṛṣṇa consciousness approaches this level of the gopīs. There are sixty-four categories of devotional service by performance of which one can rise to the gopīs' stage of unconditional devotion. Affection for Kṛṣṇa on the level of the gopīs is called rāgānuga, spontaneous love. When one enters into a spontaneous loving affair with Kṛṣṇa, there is no need to follow the Vedic rules and regulations.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_25" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are various kinds of personal devotees of Lord Kṛṣṇa in the transcendental abode. For example, there are servants of Kṛṣṇa like Raktaka and Patraka and friends of Kṛṣṇa just like Śrīdāmā and Sudāmā. There are also parents of Kṛṣṇa, just like Nanda and Yaśodā, who are also engaged in the service of Kṛṣṇa according to their respective transcendental emotions. One who desires to enter into the supreme abode of Kṛṣṇa can take shelter of one of such transcendental servitors. Then, through the execution of loving service, one can attain transcendental affection for Kṛṣṇa. In other words, the devotee in this material world who executes loving service in pursuance of the activities of those eternal associates with Kṛṣṇa also attains the same post when he is perfected.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NODPreface_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="2" link="NOD Preface" link_text="Nectar of Devotion Preface">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD Preface|Nectar of Devotion Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Every one of us within this world is perpetually engaged in some sort of service, and the impetus for such service is the pleasure we derive from it. Driven by affection for his wife and children, a family man works day and night. A philanthropist works in the same way for love of the greater family, and a nationalist for the cause of his country and countrymen. That force which drives the philanthropist, the householder and the nationalist is called rasa, or a kind of mellow (relationship) whose taste is very sweet.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD4_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="13" link="NOD 4" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 4|Nectar of Devotion 4]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śukadeva Gosvāmī addresses Parīkṣit Mahārāja there and says, "The great soul King Bharata was so much attached to the service of the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa that he very easily gave up his lordship over the earthly planet and his affection for his children, society, friends, royal opulence and beautiful wife. He was so very lucky that the goddess of fortune was pleased to offer him all kinds of material concessions, but he never accepted any of these material opulences." Śukadeva Gosvāmī praises this behavior of King Bharata very highly. He says, "Any person whose heart is attracted by the transcendental qualities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Madhusūdana, does not care even for that liberation which is aspired to by many great sages, what to speak of material opulences."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD4_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="13" link="NOD 4" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 4|Nectar of Devotion 4]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are five stages of liberation, already explained as being (1) to become one with the Lord, (2) to live on the same planet as the Lord, (3) to obtain the same bodily features as the Lord, (4) to have the same opulences as the Lord and (5) to have constant association with the Lord. Out of these five liberated stages, the one which is known as sāyujya, or to merge into the existence of the Lord, is the last to be accepted by a devotee. The other four liberations, although not desired by devotees, still are not against the devotional ideals. Some of the liberated persons who have achieved these four stages of liberation may also develop affection for Kṛṣṇa and be promoted to the Goloka Vṛndāvana planet in the spiritual sky. In other words, those who are already promoted to the Vaikuṇṭha planets and who possess the four kinds of liberation may also sometimes develop affection for Kṛṣṇa and become promoted to Kṛṣṇaloka.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD9_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="48" link="NOD 9" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 9|Nectar of Devotion 9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Padma Purāṇa there is a statement of submission in feeling by devotees praying to the Lord: "My Lord, I know that young girls have natural affection for young boys, and that young boys have natural affection for young girls. I am praying at Your lotus feet that my mind may become attracted unto You in the same spontaneous way."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD15_4" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="83" link="NOD 15" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 15|Nectar of Devotion 15]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The attraction of the gopīs for Kṛṣṇa and the affection of the members of the Yadu dynasty are both accepted as spontaneous, or rāgānugā. The attraction of Kaṁsa to Kṛṣṇa in fear and the attraction of Śiśupāla in envy are not accepted as devotional service, however, because their attitudes are not favorable. Devotional service should be executed only in a favorable frame of mind. Therefore, according to Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī, such attractions are not considered to be in devotional service. Again, he analyzes the affection of the Yadus. If it is on the platform of friendship, then it is spontaneous love, but if it is on the platform of regulative principles, then it is not. And only when affection comes to the platform of spontaneous love is it counted in the category of pure devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD15_5" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="84" link="NOD 15" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 15|Nectar of Devotion 15]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On the other hand, the lusty desire of Kubjā is described by learned scholars as being "almost lusty desire." Kubjā was a hunchbacked woman who also wanted Kṛṣṇa with a great ecstatic love. But her desire for Kṛṣṇa was almost mundane, and so her love cannot be compared to the love of the gopīs. Her loving affection for Kṛṣṇa is called kāma-prāyā, or almost like the gopīs' love for Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD16_6" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="88" link="NOD 16" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 16|Nectar of Devotion 16]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The story of the sages of Daṇḍakāraṇya can be explained as follows. When Lord Rāmacandra was residing in Daṇḍakāraṇya, the sages who were engaged in devotional service there became attracted by His beauty and immediately thought of the gopīs at Vṛndāvana, who enjoyed conjugal loving affection with Kṛṣṇa. In this instance it is clear that the sages of Daṇḍakāraṇya desired conjugal love in the manner of the gopīs, although they were well aware of the Supreme Lord as both Kṛṣṇa and Lord Rāmacandra. They knew that although Rāmacandra was an ideal king and could not accept more than one wife, Lord Kṛṣṇa, being the full-fledged Personality of Godhead, could fulfill the desires of all of them in Vṛndāvana. These sages also concluded that the form of Lord Kṛṣṇa is more attractive than that of Lord Rāmacandra, and so they prayed to become gopīs in their future lives to be associated with Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD17_7" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="90" link="NOD 17" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 17|Nectar of Devotion 17]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By the process of executing regulated devotional service, one is actually elevated onto the transcendental stage, beyond the material modes of nature. At that time one's heart becomes illuminated like the sun. The sun is far above the planetary systems, and there is no possibility of its being covered by any kind of cloud; similarly, when a devotee is purified like the sun, from his pure heart there is a diffusion of ecstatic love which is more glorious than the sunshine. Only at that time is the attachment to Kṛṣṇa perfect. Spontaneously, the devotee becomes eager to serve the Lord in his ecstatic love. At this stage the devotee is on the platform of uttama-adhikārī, perfect devotion. Such a devotee has no agitation from material affections and is interested only in the service of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD19_8" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="101" link="NOD 19" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 19|Nectar of Devotion 19]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Great authorities like Bhīṣma have explained that love of Godhead means completely giving up all so-called love for any other person. According to Bhīṣma, love means reposing one's affection completely upon one person, withdrawing all affinities for any other person. This pure love can be transferred to the Supreme Personality of Godhead under two conditions—out of ecstasy and out of the causeless mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD19_9" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="102" link="NOD 19" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 19|Nectar of Devotion 19]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Padma Purāṇa there is a statement about ecstatic love born of spontaneous affection. Candrakānti, a celebrated fair-faced girl, rigidly observed celibacy in order to obtain Kṛṣṇa as her husband. She always engaged herself in meditating on the transcendental form of the Lord and always chanted the glories of the Lord. She did not desire to accept anyone else as her husband. She had firmly decided that only Lord Kṛṣṇa would be her husband.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD19_10" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="103" link="NOD 19" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 19|Nectar of Devotion 19]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Nārada-pañcarātra it is said that if on account of profound veneration for the greatness of the Supreme Lord one attains a great affection and steady love for Him, one is certainly assured of attaining the four kinds of Vaiṣṇava liberation—namely achieving the same bodily features as the Lord, achieving the same opulence as the Lord, dwelling on the planet where the Lord is residing, and attaining eternal association with the Lord. The Vaiṣṇava liberation is completely different from the Māyāvāda liberation, which is simply a matter of being merged into the effulgence of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD19_11" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="104" link="NOD 19" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 19|Nectar of Devotion 19]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The affection and the dealings of love that are different branches of the original tree of love precede many varieties of affectionate manifestations that will not be discussed here. These different manifestations have been described by Sanātana Gosvāmī in his Bhāgavatāmṛta. Although the subject of such affections and dealings of love is very confidential, Sanātana Gosvāmī has described them very explicitly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD22_12" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="147" link="NOD 22" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 22|Nectar of Devotion 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa becomes obliged to the loving spirit of the devotee and not exactly to the service rendered. No one can serve Kṛṣṇa completely. He is so complete and self-sufficient that He has no need of any service from the devotee. It is the devotee's attitude of love and affection for Kṛṣṇa that makes Him obliged. A very nice example of this obligatory behavior was manifested when Sudāmā Vipra went to Kṛṣṇa's palace. Sudāmā Vipra had been a class friend of Kṛṣṇa's, and due to his poverty he was induced by his wife to see Kṛṣṇa to request some aid. When Sudāmā Vipra reached Kṛṣṇa's palace, Kṛṣṇa received him very well, and both He and His wife washed the feet of Sudāmā Vipra, showing respect to the brāhmaṇa. Remembering His loving affairs with Sudāmā in their childhood, Kṛṣṇa began to shed tears while receiving him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD22_13" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="152" link="NOD 22" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 22|Nectar of Devotion 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead and is therefore not partial to anyone, it is stated in Bhagavad-gītā that He has special attraction for a devotee who worships His name in love and affection. When Kṛṣṇa was on this planet, one devotee expressed his feeling in this way: "My dear Lord, if You had not appeared on this planet, then the asuras (demons) and atheists would have surely created havoc against the activities of the devotees. I cannot imagine the magnitude of such devastation prevented by Your presence."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD28_14" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="220" link="NOD 28" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 28|Nectar of Devotion 28]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the lotus-eyed Rukmiṇī, the first queen of Kṛṣṇa in Dvārakā, was shedding tears out of ecstatic jubilation, she did not like the tears. There is a passage in the Hari-vaṁśa wherein Satyabhāmā begins to shed tears because of her great affection for Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD30_15" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="243" link="NOD 30" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a symptom of ecstatic love known as concealment, or trying to hide one's real mental condition by externally showing another attitude. In this state of mind one tries to hide his mind by looking away in different directions, by unnecessarily trying for something which is impossible, or by using words which cover one's real thoughts. According to ācāryas expert in the study of psychological activities, these attempts at hiding one's real affections are another part of ecstatic feeling for Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD30_16" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="243" link="NOD 30" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It has been stated, "Although Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī developed a deep loving affection for Kṛṣṇa, She hid Her attitude in the core of Her heart so that others could not detect Her actual condition." This is an instance of concealment caused by gentleness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD30_17" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="255" link="NOD 30" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The gopīs were advised by their superiors to bolt the doors at night, but they were so carefree that they did not carry out this order very rigidly. Sometimes, by thinking of Kṛṣṇa, they became so confident of being out of all danger that they would lie down at night in the courtyards of their houses. This is an instance of dizziness in ecstatic love due to natural affection for Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD32_18" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="260" link="NOD 32" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 32|Nectar of Devotion 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Neutrality can be further subdivided into general, transparent and peaceful. An attraction for Kṛṣṇa by the people in general or by children cannot take any specific or satisfactory position. It can be manifest sometimes in trembling of the body and changing of the color of the eyes (to red, white, etc.), although there is no symptom of any particular affection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD32_19" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="260" link="NOD 32" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 32|Nectar of Devotion 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Due to the different types of attraction for Kṛṣṇa, there are different varieties of devotees. Their symptoms are manifested transparently, just like jewels. It is said that a great devotee brāhmaṇa would sometimes address the Supreme Personality of Godhead as master and sometimes joke with the Lord, using different kinds of familiar words. Sometimes he would protect the Lord with a filial affection, sometimes he would cry out to the Lord, addressing the Lord as his beloved, and sometimes he would meditate on the Lord as the Supersoul. This means that the brāhmaṇa expressed his ecstatic loving symptoms in different ways at different times. But in each instance, because of ecstatic love, the brāhmaṇa merged himself in the ocean of happiness and became situated in pure love. Thus he was a transparent medium, like a jewel that shows reality in varying colors according to its own nature.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD32_20" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="261" link="NOD 32" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 32|Nectar of Devotion 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Generally, a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa may be placed into one of three groups. One group consists of those who are completely dependent on the merciful affection of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, another group consists of devotees who are dealing with Kṛṣṇa on friendly terms, and the third group consists of those who are dealing with Kṛṣṇa as His superiors, with parental affection. These three classes of devotees gradually develop different relationships of transcendental mellow with the Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD33_21" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="272" link="NOD 33" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 33|Nectar of Devotion 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is to be understood that any person who is constantly engaged in chanting the holy names of the Lord—Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare—has attained a transcendental affection for Kṛṣṇa, and as such, in any condition of life, he remains satisfied simply by remembering the Lord's name in full affection and ecstatic love. In conclusion, it may be stated that ecstatic love for Kṛṣṇa in ghastliness appears during the development of dormant neutrality into developed affection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD35_22" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="276" link="NOD 35" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 35">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 35|Nectar of Devotion 35]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are certain symptoms of great sages who are situated in śānta-rasa devotional service, and these symptoms are exhibited as follows. They concentrate their eyesight on the tip of the nose, and they behave just like an avadhūta. Avadhūta means a highly elevated mystic who does not care for any social, religious or Vedic conventions. Another symptom is that such persons are very careful to step forward when giving speeches. When they speak, they join together the forefinger and thumb. (This is called the jñāna-mudrā position.) They are not against the atheists, nor are they particularly inclined to the devotees. Such persons give stress to liberation and detachment from the materialistic way of life. They are always neutral and have no affection for nor misidentification with anything material. They are always grave, but fully absorbed in thoughts of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. These uncommon features develop in devotees who are situated in śānta-rasa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD36_23" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="277" link="NOD 36" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 36|Nectar of Devotion 36]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The transcendental mellow of affection has been accepted by authorities like Śrīdhara Svāmī as a perfectional stage of devotion. It is just above the humor of neutrality and is a requisite for the development of the serving humor. In literature such as Nāma-kaumudī this state of existence is accepted as continuous affection for or attraction to Kṛṣṇa. Authorities like Śukadeva consider this stage of affection to be in the neutral stage, but in any case this affection is relished by the devotees in different transcendental tastes, and therefore the general name for this state is affection, or pure affection for Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD36_24" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="277" link="NOD 36" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 36|Nectar of Devotion 36]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotees engaged in servitude are attached to Kṛṣṇa in the affection of reverence. Some of the inhabitants of Gokula (Vṛndāvana as exhibited on earth) are attached to Kṛṣṇa on this platform of affection in reverence. The inhabitants of Vṛndāvana used to say, "Kṛṣṇa is always manifest before us with a complexion like a blackish cloud. He holds His wonderful flute in His lotus hands. He is dressed in yellow silks and bedecked with a peacock feather on His head. When Kṛṣṇa walks near Govardhana Hill with these personal features, all the inhabitants of the heavenly planets, as well as the inhabitants of this earth, feel transcendental bliss and consider themselves the eternal servants of the Lord."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD36_25" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="277" link="NOD 36" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 36|Nectar of Devotion 36]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Another devotee once said, "This Supreme Personality of Godhead from whose bodily pores come millions of universes, permanently rising, who is the ocean of mercy, who is the owner of inconceivable energies, who is always equipped with all perfections, who is the origin of all incarnations, who is the attraction for all liberated persons—this very Supreme Personality of Godhead is the supreme controller and the supremely worshipable. He is all-cognizant, fully determined and fully opulent. He is the emblem of forgiveness and the protector of surrendered souls. He is munificent, true to His promise, expert, all-auspicious, powerful and religious. He is a strict follower of the scripture, He is the friend of the devotees, and He is magnanimous, influential, grateful, reputable, respectable, full of all strength, and submissive to pure love. Surely He is the only shelter of devotees who are attracted to Him by the affection of servitorship."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD37_26" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="282" link="NOD 37" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 37|Nectar of Devotion 37]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Reverential devotion for the Lord gradually increases and transforms itself into ecstatic love, then affection and then attachment. In the Tenth Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Thirty-eighth Chapter, verse 6, Akrūra says, "Because I am going to see Lord Kṛṣṇa today, all symptoms of inauspiciousness have already been killed. My life is now successful, because I shall be able to offer my respects unto the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead!"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD37_27" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="282" link="NOD 37" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 37|Nectar of Devotion 37]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">qAnother devotee in ecstatic reverential affection once said, "When will that glorious day in my life come when it will be possible for me to go to the bank of the Yamunā and see Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa playing there as a cowherd boy?" When there is no diminishing of this ecstatic love and when it is freed from all kinds of doubt, the devotee has reached the stage called steady love for Kṛṣṇa. In this stage, all expressions of unhappiness by the devotee are called anubhāva, or ecstatic loving symptoms.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD37_28" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="282" link="NOD 37" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 37|Nectar of Devotion 37]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The symptom of ecstatic affection with reverence felt by Bali Mahārāja was expressed as follows: "My dear Lord, You have simultaneously punished me and showed me Your causeless mercy. My conclusion is that when I have taken shelter of Your lotus feet I shall never be disturbed in any condition of life. Whether You give me the opportunity to enjoy all the yogic perfections or You put me into the most abominable condition of hellish life, I shall never be disturbed."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD37_29" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="282" link="NOD 37" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 37|Nectar of Devotion 37]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa Himself, after seeing Bali Mahārāja, told Uddhava, "My dear friend, how can I express the glorious characteristics of Bali Mahārāja, the son of Virocana? Although the King of the suras (demigods) was cursed by this son of Virocana, and although I cheated him in My incarnation as Vāmana, taking away his dominions throughout the universe, and although I still criticized him for not fulfilling his promise, I have just now seen him in his kingdom, and he feelingly expressed his love for Me."* When such a feeling of love becomes intensified, it is called affection. In that affectional stage, one cannot bear separation from Kṛṣṇa even for a moment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD37_30" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="282" link="NOD 37" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 37|Nectar of Devotion 37]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When affection is symptomized by direct happiness and distress, it is called attraction. In such an attracted state of ecstatic love, one can face all kinds of disadvantages calmly. Even at the risk of death such a devotee is never bereft of the transcendental loving service of the Lord. A glorious example of this ecstatic love was exhibited by King Parīkṣit when he was at the point of death. Although he was bereft of his entire kingdom, which spread over all the world, and although he was accepting not even a drop of water in the seven days remaining to him, because he was engaged in hearing the transcendental pastimes of the Lord from Śukadeva Gosvāmī he was not in the least distressed. On the contrary, he was feeling direct transcendental ecstatic joy in association with Śukadeva Gosvāmī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD37_31" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="282" link="NOD 37" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 37|Nectar of Devotion 37]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotees such as Mahārāja Parīkṣit and Uddhava are all situated in ecstatic attraction on the basis of affection, and in that state of affection a feeling of friendship becomes manifest. When Uddhava was freed from all material contamination, he saw the Lord, and his throat became choked up, and he could not speak. By the movements of his eyebrows alone he was embracing the Lord. Such ecstatic love has been divided by great scholars into two groups—addition and subtraction. If a devotee is not directly associated with the Lord, it is called subtraction. In this state of love, one is constantly fixed with his mind at the lotus feet of the Lord. A devotee in this state becomes very eager to learn of the transcendental qualities of the Lord. The most important business of such a devotee is attaining the association of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD37_32" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="282" link="NOD 37" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 37|Nectar of Devotion 37]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Nṛsiṁha Purāṇa there is a statement about King Ikṣvāku which illustrates this state of ecstatic love. Because of his great affection for Kṛṣṇa, King Ikṣvāku became greatly attached to the black cloud, the black deer, the deer's black eyes and the lotus flower, which is always compared to the eyes of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD39_33" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="284" link="NOD 39" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 39">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 39|Nectar of Devotion 39]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Tenth Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Thirty-eighth Chapter, verse 34, Śukadeva Gosvāmī tells King Parīkṣit, "My dear King, as soon as Akrūra the chariot driver saw Lord Kṛṣṇa and His elder brother Balarāma in Vṛndāvana, he immediately got down from the chariot and, being greatly afflicted by affection for the transcendental Lord, fell down upon His lotus feet to offer respectful obeisances." These are some of the instances of perfectional meetings with Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD40_34" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="285" link="NOD 40" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 40">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 40|Nectar of Devotion 40]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To regard Kṛṣṇa as one's superior is called reverential feeling, and when, in addition to this, a devotee feels that Kṛṣṇa is his protector, his transcendental love for Kṛṣṇa is increased, and his combined feelings are called reverential devotion. When this steady reverential devotion increases further, it is called love of Godhead in reverential devotion. Attraction and affection are two prominent symptoms of this stage. In this reverential devotional attitude, Pradyumna never talked to his father in a loud voice. In fact, he never so much as unlocked the lips of his mouth, nor did he ever show his face filled with tears. He would always glance only at the lotus feet of his father.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD40_35" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="285" link="NOD 40" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 40">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 40|Nectar of Devotion 40]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The affection that Kṛṣṇa has for His devotees was expressed by Him when He asked Pradyumna not to feel so bashful before Him. He addressed Pradyumna thus: "My dear boy, just give up your feeling of inferiority, and do not hang your neck. Just talk with Me in a clear voice, and do not shed tears. You may look straight at Me, and you may place your hands on My body without any hesitation. There is no need of exhibiting so much reverence before your father."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD41_36" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="286" link="NOD 41" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 41|Nectar of Devotion 41]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Within Gokula, Kṛṣṇa's vayasyas are generally divided into four groups: (1) well-wishers, (2) friends, (3) confidential friends and (4) intimate friends. Kṛṣṇa's well-wisher friends are a little bit older than Kṛṣṇa, and they have some parental affection for Him. Because of their being older than Kṛṣṇa, they always try to protect Him from any harm.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD41_37" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="286" link="NOD 41" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 41|Nectar of Devotion 41]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Baladeva's affection for Kṛṣṇa is illustrated in this statement to Subala: "My dear friend, please inform Kṛṣṇa not to go to Kāliya's lake today. Today is His birthday, and so I wish to go along with mother Yaśodā to bathe Him. Tell Him He should not leave the house today." This shows how Balarāma, Kṛṣṇa's elder brother, took care of Kṛṣṇa with parental love, within the scope of fraternal affection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD41_38" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="286" link="NOD 41" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 41|Nectar of Devotion 41]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One of the gopīs once said to her friend, "My dear beautiful friend, when Kṛṣṇa, the son of Mahārāja Nanda, was taking rest within the cave of a hill, He was keeping His head on the arms of Śrīdāmā, and He was putting His left hand on Dāmā's chest. Taking this opportunity, Devaprastha, out of his strong affection for Kṛṣṇa, immediately began to massage His legs." Such are the activities of Kṛṣṇa's friends out on the pasturing grounds.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD41_39" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="286" link="NOD 41" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 41|Nectar of Devotion 41]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sometimes a confidential friend would come before Kṛṣṇa and embrace Him with great affection and love. Another friend would then come up from the rear and cover Kṛṣṇa's eyes with his hands. Kṛṣṇa would always feel very happy by such dealings with His confidential friends.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD42_40" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="287" link="NOD 42" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 42|Nectar of Devotion 42]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When there are dealings between Kṛṣṇa and His friends which are completely devoid of any feelings of respect and they all treat one another on an equal level, such ecstatic love in friendship is called sthāyī. When one is situated in this confidential friendly relationship with Kṛṣṇa, one shows symptoms of love such as attraction, affection, affinity and attachment. An example of sthāyī was exhibited when Arjuna told Akrūra, "My dear son of Gāndinī, please ask Kṛṣṇa when I shall be able to embrace Him in my arms."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD42_41" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="287" link="NOD 42" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 42|Nectar of Devotion 42]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When there is full knowledge of Kṛṣṇa's superiority and yet in dealings with Him on friendly terms respectfulness is completely absent, that stage is called affection. There is one brilliant example of this affection. When the demigods, headed by Lord Śiva, were offering respectful prayers to Kṛṣṇa, describing the glorious opulences of the Lord, Arjuna stood before Him with his hand on His shoulders and brushed the dust from His peacock feather.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD42_42" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="287" link="NOD 42" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 42|Nectar of Devotion 42]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Another example of acute affection for Kṛṣṇa is given in the Tenth Canto, Fifteenth Chapter, verse 18, of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. In the pasturing ground Kṛṣṇa felt a little tired and wanted to take rest, so He lay down on the ground. At that time, many cowherd boys assembled there and with great affection began to sing suitable songs so that Kṛṣṇa would rest very nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD43_43" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="288" link="NOD 43" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Following is a list of respectful personalities who enjoy parental affection toward Kṛṣṇa: (1) mother Yaśodā, the Queen of Vraja, (2) Mahārāja Nanda, the King of Vraja, (3) mother Rohiṇī, the mother of Balarāma, (4) all the elderly gopīs whose sons were taken away by Lord Brahmā, (5) Devakī, the wife of Vasudeva, (6) the other fifteen wives of Vasudeva, (7) Kuntī, the mother of Arjuna, (8) Vasudeva, the real father of Kṛṣṇa and (9) Sāndīpani Muni, Kṛṣṇa's teacher. All these are considered respectable elderly personalities with parental love for Kṛṣṇa. This list is in order of superior importance, and thus we can see that mother Yaśodā and Mahārāja Nanda are considered to be the supermost of all elderly personalities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD43_44" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="288" link="NOD 43" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Tenth Canto, Ninth Chapter, verse 3, Śukadeva Gosvāmī gives Mahārāja Parīkṣit a description of the form and beauty of mother Yaśodā. He says, "My dear King, the wide hips of mother Yaśodā were surrounded by silk and linen clothes, and her breasts were flowing with milk because of her affection. When she was churning butter and tightly holding the rope, the bangles on her hands and the earrings on her ears were moving, and from the nice decoration in her hair the flowers were slackening and falling down. Due to her excessive labor, there were drops of perspiration on her face."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD43_45" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="288" link="NOD 43" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is the following description of mother Yaśodā's affection for Kṛṣṇa. After rising early in the morning, mother Yaśodā first of all offered her breast milk to Kṛṣṇa, and then she began to chant various mantras for His protection. Then she would decorate His forehead very nicely and bind His arms with protective talismans. By all of these activities, it is definitely understood that she is the emblem of all maternal affection for Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD43_46" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="288" link="NOD 43" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Tenth Canto, Thirteenth Chapter, verse 33, Śukadeva Gosvāmī tells King Parīkṣit, "My dear King, as soon as the elderly gopīs saw their sons coming, there was an inexpressible sign of parental love, and all of them became absorbed in affection. At first they were planning to chastise their sons for stealing butter, but as soon as the sons came before their eyes, they lost all of their angry attitudes and became overwhelmed with affection. They began to embrace their sons and smell their heads. While doing this, they became almost mad after their children." In their childhood pastimes, all these cowherd boys joined with Kṛṣṇa in stealing butter. But rather than become angry, mother Yaśodā became wet from the milk flowing out of her breasts. Out of her affection for Kṛṣṇa, she began to smell His head repeatedly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD43_47" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="288" link="NOD 43" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The parental love of mother Yaśodā for Kṛṣṇa steadily increases, and her love and ecstasy are sometimes described as intense affection and sometimes as overwhelming attachment. An example of attachment for Kṛṣṇa with overwhelming affection is given in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Tenth Canto, Sixth Chapter, verse 43, where Śukadeva Gosvāmī addresses Mahārāja Parīkṣit in this way: "My dear King, when magnanimous Nanda Mahārāja returned from Mathurā, he began to smell the head of his son, and he was merged in the ecstasy of parental love."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD43_48" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="288" link="NOD 43" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Kṛṣṇa arrived at Kurukṣetra in pilgrimage, all the people assembled there began to say that Kṛṣṇa, the son of Devakī, had arrived. At that time, Devakī, just like an affectionate mother, began to pat Kṛṣṇa's face. And again when people cried that Kṛṣṇa, the son of Vasudeva, had come, both King Nanda and mother Yaśodā became overwhelmed with affection and expressed their great pleasure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD43_49" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="288" link="NOD 43" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When mother Yaśodā, the Queen of Gokula, was going to see her son Kṛṣṇa at Kurukṣetra, one of her friends addressed her thus: "My dear Queen, the milk flowing out of your breast-mountain has already whitened the River Ganges, and the tears from your eyes, mixed with black mascara, have already blackened the color of the Yamunā. And as you are standing just between the two rivers, I think that there is no need for your anxiety to see your son's face. Your parental affection has already been exhibited to Him by these two rivers!"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD43_50" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="288" link="NOD 43" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When all the wives of Vasudeva were present in the arena of Kaṁsa, they saw the most pleasing bodily features of Kṛṣṇa, and immediately, out of parental affection, milk began to flow from their breasts, and the lower parts of their sārīs became wet. This symptom of ecstatic love is an example of the result of fulfillment of desire.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD43_51" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="288" link="NOD 43" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the First Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Eleventh Chapter, verse 29, it is stated, "When Kṛṣṇa entered Dvārakā after finishing the Battle of Kurukṣetra, He first of all saw His mother and all His different stepmothers and offered His respectful obeisances unto their feet. The mothers immediately took Kṛṣṇa upon their laps, and because of their parental affection, there was milk flowing out of their breasts. So their breast milk, mixed with the water of tears, became the first offering to Kṛṣṇa." This is one of the examples of being satisfied after a great separation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD43_52" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="288" link="NOD 43" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a similar statement in the Lalita-mādhava: "How wonderful it is that Yaśodā, the wife of King Nanda, out of her parental affection for Kṛṣṇa, mixed her tears and the milk from her breasts and thus bathed her dear son Kṛṣṇa." In Vidagdha-mādhava, a devotee addresses Lord Kṛṣṇa as follows: "My dear Mukunda, just after seeing Your face, which was full with the scent of the lotus flower, mother Yaśodā, being attracted by the moonlight of Your face, became so overjoyed in her affection that immediately from the nipples of her waterpotlike breasts, milk began to flow." She was thus constantly engaged in supplying milk to Kṛṣṇa after wetting the covering cloth over the jug.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD43_53" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="288" link="NOD 43" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">These are some of the signs of parental love for Kṛṣṇa by His mother, His father and elderly persons. Symptoms of ecstatic love in parental affection are expressed when Kṛṣṇa is accepted as the son. These constant transcendental emotions for Kṛṣṇa are called steady ecstasy in parental love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD43_54" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="288" link="NOD 43" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī states herein that according to some learned scholars, the three kinds of transcendental mellow so far described—namely servitude, fraternity and parental affection—are sometimes mixed. For example, the fraternal feelings of Balarāma are mixed with servitude and parental affection. Similarly, King Yudhiṣṭhira's attraction for Kṛṣṇa is also mixed with parental affection and servitude. Similarly, the transcendental mellow of Ugrasena, Kṛṣṇa's grandfather, is mixed with servitude and parental affection. The affection of all the elderly gopīs in Vṛndāvana is a mixture of parental love, servitude and fraternity. The affection of the sons of Mādrī-Nakula and Sahadeva—as well as the affection of the sage Nārada, is a mixture of friendship and servitude. The affection of Lord Śiva, Garuḍa and Uddhava is a mixture of servitude and fraternity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD49_55" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="300" link="NOD 49" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 49|Nectar of Devotion 49]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">With the ecstasy of fraternal love a mixture of conjugal love, laughter or chivalry is highly compatible. With the same fraternal love, a mixture of dread or parental love is most incompatible. Although there are gulfs of differences between them, with the ecstasy of parental affection a mixture of laughter, compassion or dread is compatible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD49_56" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="300" link="NOD 49" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 49|Nectar of Devotion 49]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a similar statement by a devotee as follows: "I shall now begin my service of fanning the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, who is seated on a golden throne. He is the supreme Parambrahma in His eternal transcendental form of a cloudy blackish complexion. Now I shall give up my affection for my material body, which is nothing but a bunch of flesh and blood." Herein also there is a combination of servitude and ghastliness, where the ecstasy of servitude is taken as the whole and the ecstasy of ghastliness is taken as the part.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD49_57" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="300" link="NOD 49" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 49|Nectar of Devotion 49]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is an example of a mixture of conjugal love and fraternal affection when Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī said, "My dear friends, just see how Kṛṣṇa is resting His hand on the shoulder of Subala, who is dressed up just like a young girl! I think He must be sending some message to Me through Subala." The purport is that the superiors of Rādhārāṇī do not like Kṛṣṇa or His cowherd friends to associate with Her; therefore these friends sometimes clothe themselves in female dress so they can give Rādhārāṇī a message from Kṛṣṇa. In this example the whole is conjugal love, and the part is fraternity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD50_58" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="301" link="NOD 50" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 50|Nectar of Devotion 50]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Once some minor demigod of the heavenly planets remarked, "Kṛṣṇa, whose joking words were once the source of so much laughter for the residents of Vraja, has now been attacked by the serpent king, Kāliya, and He has become the object of everyone's overwhelming lamentation!" In this instance there is a mixture of laughter and compassion, but there is no incompatibility, because by both of these rasas the loving affection for Kṛṣṇa is increased.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD51_59" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="302" link="NOD 51" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 51">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 51|Nectar of Devotion 51]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Madhumaṅgala, an intimate friend of Kṛṣṇa, was dancing before Kṛṣṇa in a joking manner, no one was paying attention to him, and he jokingly said, "My dear Lord, please be merciful upon me. I am praying for Your mercy." This is an example of uparasa in fraternal affection and neutrality.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Instruction" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Instruction"><h3>Nectar of Instruction</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOI8_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="9" link="NOI 8" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 8|Nectar of Instruction 8, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the dāsya-rasa one follows in the footsteps of servants like Citraka, Patraka or Raktaka. In the friendly sakhya-rasa one can become a friend like Baladeva, Śrīdāmā or Sudāmā. In the vātsalya-rasa, characterized by parental affection, one can become like Nanda Mahārāja and Yaśodā, and in the mādhurya-rasa, characterized by conjugal love, one can become like Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī or Her lady friends such as Lalitā and Her serving maids (mañjarīs) like Rūpa and Rati. This is the essence of all instruction in the matter of devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB1_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="5" link="KB 1" link_text="Krsna Book 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 1|Krsna Book 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When there is a forest fire, it is experienced that the blazing fire sometimes leaps over one tree and catches another by the influence of the wind. Similarly, a living entity may be very careful in the matter of executing his duties, but it is still very difficult for him to know what type of body he is going to get in the next life. Mahārāja Bharata was very faithfully executing the duties of self-realization, but by chance he developed temporary affection for a deer, and in his next life he had to accept the body of a deer.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB3_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="7" link="KB 3" link_text="Krsna Book 3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 3|Krsna Book 3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"Therefore, my Lord, I request You to save me from the cruel hands of Kaṁsa, the son of Ugrasena. I am praying to Your Lordship to please rescue me from this fearful condition because You are always ready to give protection to Your servitors." The Lord has confirmed this statement in the Bhagavad-gītā by assuring Arjuna, "You may declare to the world, My devotee shall never be vanquished." While thus praying to the Lord for rescue, mother Devakī nonetheless expressed her motherly affection: "I understand that this transcendental form is generally perceived in meditation by the great sages, but I am still afraid because as soon as Kaṁsa understands that You have appeared, he might harm You. So I request that for the time being You become invisible to our material eyes."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB3_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="7" link="KB 3" link_text="Krsna Book 3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 3|Krsna Book 3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I gave you the benediction that I would take birth as your son three times. The first time I was known as Pṛśnigarbha, born of Pṛśni and Sutapā, in the next birth I was Upendra, born of Aditi and Kaśyapa, and now for the third time I am born as Kṛṣṇa from you, Devakī and Vasudeva. I have appeared in this Viṣṇu form just to convince you that I am the same Supreme Personality of Godhead again taken birth. I could have appeared just like an ordinary child, but in that way you would not have believed that the Supreme Personality of Godhead had taken birth in your womb. My dear father and mother, you have therefore raised Me many times as your child, with great affection and love, and I am therefore very much pleased and obliged to you. And I assure you that this time you shall go back home, back to Godhead, on account of your perfection in your mission.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB6_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="10" link="KB 6" link_text="Krsna Book 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 6|Krsna Book 6]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is said that wherever the chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa is done, even negligently, all bad elements—witches, ghosts and dangerous calamities—immediately disappear. And this is certainly true of the place where the chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa is done seriously—especially in Vṛndāvana when the Supreme Lord was personally present. Therefore, the doubts of Nanda Mahārāja were certainly based on affection for Kṛṣṇa. Actually there was no danger from the activities of Pūtanā, despite her powers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB6_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="10" link="KB 6" link_text="Krsna Book 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 6|Krsna Book 6]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Pūtanā was taking baby Kṛṣṇa on her lap, both Yaśodā and Rohiṇī were present, but because she was so beautifully dressed and showed motherly affection toward Kṛṣṇa, they did not forbid her. They could not understand that she was a sword within a decorated case.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB6_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="10" link="KB 6" link_text="Krsna Book 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 6|Krsna Book 6]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The elder gopīs of Vṛndāvana were so absorbed in affection for Kṛṣṇa that they wanted to save Him, although there was no need to, for He had already protected Himself. They could not understand that Kṛṣṇa was the Supreme Personality of Godhead playing as a child. After performing the formalities to protect the child, mother Yaśodā took Kṛṣṇa and let Him suck her breast. When the child was protected by viṣṇu-mantra, mother Yaśodā felt that He was safe. In the meantime, all the cowherd men who had gone to Mathurā to pay tax returned home and were struck with wonder at seeing the gigantic dead body of Pūtanā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB6_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="10" link="KB 6" link_text="Krsna Book 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 6|Krsna Book 6]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Here is an example of how the Supreme Personality of Godhead is all-good: Pūtanā came to kill Kṛṣṇa, but because He sucked her milk, she was immediately purified, and her dead body attained a transcendental quality. Her only business was to kill small children; she was only fond of blood. But in spite of being envious of Kṛṣṇa, she attained salvation because she gave her milk to Him to drink. So what can be said of those who are affectionate to Kṛṣṇa in the relationship of mother, who with great love and affection always serve Him, the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the Supersoul of every living entity?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB6_7" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="10" link="KB 6" link_text="Krsna Book 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 6|Krsna Book 6]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, which are worshiped by great sages and devotees, were placed on the body of Pūtanā. People worship Kṛṣṇa and offer food with great reverence and devotion, but automatically He sucked the milk from the body of Pūtanā. Devotees therefore pray that if simply by offering something as an enemy Pūtanā got so much benefit, then who can measure the benefit of worshiping Kṛṣṇa in love and affection? Therefore only Kṛṣṇa should be worshiped, for so much benefit awaits the worshiper.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB6_8" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="10" link="KB 6" link_text="Krsna Book 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 6|Krsna Book 6]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa can offer anyone anything, from liberation to anything materially conceivable. Therefore, there cannot be any doubt of the salvation of Pūtanā, whose bodily milk was sucked by Kṛṣṇa for such a long time. And how can there be any doubt about the salvation of the gopīs, who were so fond of Kṛṣṇa? Undoubtedly all the gopīs, cowherd boys, cows and everyone else who served Kṛṣṇa in Vṛndāvana with love and affection were liberated from the miserable condition of material existence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB6_9" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="10" link="KB 6" link_text="Krsna Book 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 6|Krsna Book 6]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When all the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana smelled the good aroma from the smoke of the burning Pūtanā, they inquired from each other, "Where is this good fragrance coming from?" And while conversing, they came to understand that it was the fumes of the burning Pūtanā. They were very fond of Kṛṣṇa, and as soon as they heard that the demon Pūtanā had been killed by Kṛṣṇa, they offered blessings to the little child out of affection. After the burning of Pūtanā, Nanda Mahārāja came home and immediately took up the child on his lap and began to smell His head. In this way, he was quite satisfied that his little child was saved from this great calamity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB7_10" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="11" link="KB 7" link_text="Krsna Book 7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 7|Krsna Book 7]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The demon fell exactly like Tripurāsura, who was pierced by the arrow of Lord Śiva. Tṛṇāvarta hit a stone slab, and his limbs were smashed. His body became visible to all the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana. When the gopīs saw the demon killed and child Kṛṣṇa very happily playing on his body, they immediately picked Kṛṣṇa up with great affection. The cowherd men and women became very happy to get back their beloved child Kṛṣṇa. At that time they began to talk about how wonderful it was that the demon had taken away the child to devour Him but could not do so; instead he fell down dead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB7_11" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="11" link="KB 7" link_text="Krsna Book 7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 7|Krsna Book 7]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The gopīs assembled there spoke among themselves: "What sort of austerities and penances we must have undergone in our previous lives! We must have worshiped the Supreme Personality of Godhead, offered different kinds of sacrifices, made charities and performed many welfare activities for the public, such as growing banyan trees and excavating wells. As a result of these pious activities, we have gotten back our child, even though He was supposed to be dead. Now He has come back to enliven His relatives." After observing such wonderful happenings, Nanda Mahārāja began to think of the words of Vasudeva again and again.</p>
<p>After this incident, when Yaśodā once was nursing her child and patting Him with great affection, there streamed a profuse supply of milk from her breast, and when she opened the mouth of the child with her fingers, she suddenly saw the universal manifestation within His mouth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB8_12" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="12" link="KB 8" link_text="Krsna Book 8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 8|Krsna Book 8]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">While mother Yaśodā was thinking in this high philosophical way, Lord Kṛṣṇa again expanded His internal energy just to bewilder her with maternal affection. Immediately mother Yaśodā forgot all philosophical speculation and accepted Kṛṣṇa as her own child. She took Him on her lap and became overwhelmed with maternal affection. She thus began to think of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is understood through the processes of cultivating knowledge derived from the Upaniṣads and the Vedānta-sūtra, practicing mystic yoga and studying Sāṅkhya philosophy, as her own begotten child.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB11_13" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="15" link="KB 11" link_text="Krsna Book 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 11|Krsna Book 11]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When they arrived home, they spoke of the wonderful activities of the son of Nanda. When the gopīs and cowherd men all heard the story from the boys, they felt great happiness because naturally they loved Kṛṣṇa, and by hearing about His glories and victorious activities they became still more affectionate toward Him. Thinking that child Kṛṣṇa had been saved from the mouth of death, they looked upon His face with great love and affection. They were full of anxiety and could not turn their faces from the vision of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB12_14" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="16" link="KB 12" link_text="Krsna Book 12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 12|Krsna Book 12]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Aghāsura also thought that when he would offer grains and water in memory of his brother and sister and kill Kṛṣṇa and all the cowherd boys, then automatically all the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana would die. Generally, for the householders, the children are the life and breath force. When all the children die, then naturally the parents also die on account of strong affection for them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB13_15" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="17" link="KB 13" link_text="Krsna Book 13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 13|Krsna Book 13]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone is afraid of fear personified, but fear personified is afraid of Kṛṣṇa. By crying out the word "Kṛṣṇa," the boys at once transcended the fearful situation. Out of His great affection, Kṛṣṇa did not want His friends to give up their pleasing lunch engagement and go searching for the calves. He therefore said, "My dear friends, you need not interrupt your lunch. Go on enjoying. I am going personally to find the calves."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB13_16" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="17" link="KB 13" link_text="Krsna Book 13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 13|Krsna Book 13]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The mothers of the boys heard the vibration of their flutes before their entrance, and to receive them, they came out of their homes and embraced them. And out of maternal affection, milk was flowing from their breasts, and they allowed the boys to drink it. However, their offering was not exactly to their boys but to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who had expanded Himself into such boys. This was a chance for all the mothers of Vṛndāvana to feed the Supreme Personality of Godhead with their own milk. Therefore not only did Lord Kṛṣṇa give Yaśodā the chance to feed Him, but this time He gave the chance to all the elder gopīs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB13_17" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="17" link="KB 13" link_text="Krsna Book 13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 13|Krsna Book 13]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The calves immediately came to their mothers, and the mothers began to lick the bodies of the calves. These relations of the cows and the gopīs with their calves and boys remained unchanged, although actually the original calves and boys were not there. Actually the cows' affection for their calves and the elder gopīs' affection for the boys causelessly increased. Their affection increased naturally, even though the calves and boys were not their offspring. Although the cows and elder gopīs of Vṛndāvana had greater affection for Kṛṣṇa than for their own offspring, after this incident their affection for their offspring increased unlimitedly, exactly as it did for Kṛṣṇa. For one year continuously, Kṛṣṇa Himself expanded as the calves and cowherd boys and was present in the pasturing ground.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB13_18" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="17" link="KB 13" link_text="Krsna Book 13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 13|Krsna Book 13]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Suddenly, on sighting the calves, the cows began to run toward them. They leaped downhill with joined front and rear legs. The cows were so melted with affection for the calves that they did not care about the rough path from the top of Govardhana Hill down to the pasturing ground. They approached the calves with their milk bags full of milk, and they raised their tails upwards. When they were coming down the hill, their milk bags were pouring milk on the ground out of intense maternal affection for the calves, although they were not their own calves. These cows had their own calves, and the calves that were grazing beneath Govardhana Hill were larger; they were not expected to drink milk directly from the milk bag but were satisfied with the grass. Yet all the cows came immediately and began to lick their bodies, and the calves also began to suck milk from the milk bags. There appeared to be a great bond of affection between the cows and calves.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB13_19" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="17" link="KB 13" link_text="Krsna Book 13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 13|Krsna Book 13]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although the men came down disappointed, baffled and angry, as soon as they saw their own children, their hearts melted with great affection. At once their anger, dissatisfaction and unhappiness disappeared. They began to show paternal love for the children, and with great affection they lifted them in their arms and embraced them. They began to smell their children's heads and enjoy their company with great happiness. After embracing their children, the men took the cows back to the top of Govardhana Hill. Along the way they began to think of their children, and affectionate tears fell from their eyes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB13_20" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="17" link="KB 13" link_text="Krsna Book 13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 13|Krsna Book 13]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Balarāma saw this extraordinary exchange of affection between the cows and the calves and between the fathers and their children—when neither the calves nor the children needed so much care—He began to wonder why this extraordinary thing had happened. He was astonished to see all the residents of Vṛndāvana so affectionate to their own children, exactly as they had been to Kṛṣṇa. Similarly, the cows had grown affectionate to the calves—as much as to Kṛṣṇa. Balarāma therefore concluded that the extraordinary show of affection was something mystical, either performed by the demigods or by some powerful man.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB14_21" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="18" link="KB 14" link_text="Krsna Book 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 14|Krsna Book 14]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">although I have committed an offense at Your lotus feet by stealing away Your boys and calves, I can understand that You have bestowed Your mercy upon me. That is Your transcendental quality: You are very affectionate toward Your devotees. But in spite of Your great affection for me, I cannot estimate the potency of Your bodily activities. It is to be understood that when I, Lord Brahmā, the supreme personality of this universe, cannot estimate the childlike body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, then what to speak of others? And if I cannot estimate the spiritual potency of Your childlike body, then what can I understand about Your transcendental pastimes?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB14_22" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="18" link="KB 14" link_text="Krsna Book 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 14|Krsna Book 14]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">“I can also understand that Your appearance as a small cowherd boy, a child of the cowherd men, is not at all a material activity. You are so much obliged by their affection that You are here to inspire them with more loving service by Your transcendental presence. In Vṛndāvana there is no distinction between material and spiritual because everything is dedicated to Your loving service. My dear Lord, Your Vṛndāvana pastimes are simply to inspire Your devotees. If someone takes Your Vṛndāvana pastimes to be material, he will be misled.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB14_23" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="18" link="KB 14" link_text="Krsna Book 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 14|Krsna Book 14]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The next important object of affection, after his own self, is his material body. A person who has no information of the spirit soul is very much attached to his material body, so much so that even in old age he wants to preserve the body in so many artificial ways, thinking that his old and broken body can be saved.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB15_24" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="19" link="KB 15" link_text="Krsna Book 15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 15|Krsna Book 15]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think some of them must be great sages, devotees of Your Lordship, and they are disguising themselves in the form of drones because they are unable to give up Your company even for a moment. My dear brother, You are the supreme worshipable Godhead. Just see how the peacocks are dancing before You in great ecstasy. The deer, whose behavior is just like that of the gopīs, are welcoming You with the same affection. And the cuckoos who are residing in this forest are welcoming You with their joyful, sweet cries because they consider that Your appearance in their home is so auspicious.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB15_25" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="19" link="KB 15" link_text="Krsna Book 15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 15|Krsna Book 15]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">While Kṛṣṇa was thus engaged in His transcendental pastimes, exhibiting His internal potency in the company of the supermost fortunate cowherd boys, there occurred another chance for Him to exhibit the superhuman powers of Godhead. His most intimate friends Śrīdāmā, Subala and Stoka Kṛṣṇa addressed Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma with great love and affection thus: “Dear Balarāma, You are very powerful; Your arms are very strong. Dear Kṛṣṇa, You are very expert in killing all kinds of disturbing demons. Will You kindly note that just near this place there is a big forest of the name Tālavana? This forest is full of palm trees, and all the trees are filled with fruits. Some have fallen down, and some are very ripe even in the trees. It is a very nice place, but because of a great demon, Dhenukāsura, it is very difficult to go there. No one can reach the trees to collect the fruits. Dear Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, this demon is present there in the form of an ass, and he is surrounded by similar demon friends who have assumed the same shape. All of them are very strong, so it is very difficult to approach this place. Dear brothers, You are the only persons who can kill such demons.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB16_26" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="20" link="KB 16" link_text="Krsna Book 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 16|Krsna Book 16]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But in spite of Kṛṣṇa's beautiful features, Kāliya felt great anger within his heart, and thus he grabbed Kṛṣṇa with his mighty coils. Seeing the incredible way in which Kṛṣṇa was enveloped in the coils of the serpent, the affectionate cowherd boys and other inhabitants of Vṛndāvana immediately became stunned out of fear. They had dedicated everything to Kṛṣṇa: their lives, property, affection, activities—everything was for Kṛṣṇa—and when they saw Him in that condition, they became overwhelmed with fear and fell down on the ground. All the cows, bulls and small calves became overwhelmed with grief, and they began to look at Him with great anxiety. Out of fear they could only cry in agony and stand erect on the bank, unable to help their beloved Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB16_27" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="20" link="KB 16" link_text="Krsna Book 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 16|Krsna Book 16]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Observing the inauspicious signs, the cowherd men, including Mahārāja Nanda, became very anxious out of fear. At the same time they were informed that Kṛṣṇa had gone to the pasturing ground without His elder brother, Balarāma. As soon as Nanda and Yaśodā and the cowherd men heard this news, they became even more anxious. Out of their great affection for Kṛṣṇa, and being unaware of the extent of His potencies, they became overwhelmed with grief and anxiety because they had nothing dearer than Kṛṣṇa and because they had dedicated their everything—life, property, affection, mind and activities—to Kṛṣṇa. Because of their great attachment for Kṛṣṇa, they thought, "Today Kṛṣṇa is surely going to be vanquished!"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB18_28" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="22" link="KB 18" link_text="Krsna Book 18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 18|Krsna Book 18]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Stricken by the fist of Balarāma, the demon fell down dead, just like a snake with a smashed head, and blood poured from his mouth. When the demon fell, he made a tremendous sound, and it sounded as if a great hill were falling upon being struck by the thunderbolt of King Indra. All the boys then rushed to the spot. Astonished by the ghastly scene, they began to praise Balarāma with the words "Well done! Well done!" All of them then embraced Balarāma with great affection, thinking that He had returned from death, and they offered their blessings and congratulations. All the demigods in the heavenly planets became very satisfied and showered flowers on the transcendental body of Balarāma, and they also offered their blessings and congratulations for His having killed the great demon Pralambāsura.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB20_29" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="24" link="KB 20" link_text="Krsna Book 20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 20|Krsna Book 20]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, along with His boyfriends and Lord Balarāma, entered the forest to enjoy the new seasonal atmosphere. The cows, being fed by new grasses, became very healthy, and their milk bags were all very full. When Lord Kṛṣṇa called them by name, they immediately came to Him out of affection, and in their joyful condition the milk flowed from their bags.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB21_30" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="25" link="KB 21" link_text="Krsna Book 21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 21|Krsna Book 21]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Another gopī said, "My dear friends, just see the deer! Although they are dumb animals, they have approached the son of Mahārāja Nanda, Kṛṣṇa. Not only are they attracted by the dress of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, but as soon as they hear the playing of the flute, the deer, along with their husbands, offer respectful obeisances unto the Lord by looking at Him with great affection." The gopīs were envious of the deer because the deer were able to offer their service to Kṛṣṇa along with their husbands. The gopīs thought themselves not so fortunate because whenever they wanted to go to Kṛṣṇa, their husbands were not very happy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB22_31" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="26" link="KB 22" link_text="Krsna Book 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 22|Krsna Book 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura has strictly forbidden all worship of the demigods for anyone who wants to advance in pure devotional service. Yet the gopīs, who are beyond compare in their affection for Kṛṣṇa, were seen to worship Durgā. The worshipers of demigods sometimes mention that the gopīs worshiped goddess Durgā, but we must understand the purpose of the gopīs. Generally, people worship goddess Durgā for some material benediction. Here, the gopīs prayed to the goddess to become wives of Lord Kṛṣṇa. The purport is that if Kṛṣṇa is the center of activity, a devotee can adopt any means to achieve that goal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB25_32" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="29" link="KB 25" link_text="Krsna Book 25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 25|Krsna Book 25]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All the men loaded their valuables on carts and slowly left with their cows and other paraphernalia. After they had cleared out everything, Lord Kṛṣṇa very slowly replaced Govardhana Hill in exactly the same position it had been before. When everything was done, all the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana approached Kṛṣṇa with feelings of love and embraced Him with great ecstasy. The gopīs, being naturally very affectionate to Kṛṣṇa, began to offer Him yogurt mixed with their tears, and they poured incessant blessings upon Him. Mother Yaśodā, mother Rohiṇī, Nanda and Balarāma, who is the strongest of the strong, embraced Kṛṣṇa one after another and, from spontaneous feelings of affection, blessed Him over and over again.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB29_33" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="33" link="KB 29" link_text="Krsna Book 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 29|Krsna Book 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is also confirmed in the Brahma-saṁhitā that the material potency, known as Durgā, is acting just as a shadow which moves with the movement of the substance. The conclusion is that if one somehow or other becomes attached to Kṛṣṇa or attracted to Him, either because of His qualities of beauty, opulence, fame, strength, renunciation or knowledge, through affection or friendship, or even through lust, anger or fear, then one's salvation and freedom from material contamination are assured.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB29_34" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="33" link="KB 29" link_text="Krsna Book 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 29|Krsna Book 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I understand that you are all very chaste women, so now that you have seen the beautiful atmosphere of the Vṛndāvana forest, please return home and engage in the faithful service of your respective husbands. Some of you must have babies by this time, although you are very young. You must have left your small babies at home, and they must be crying. Please immediately go back home and just feed them with your breast milk. I can also understand that you have very great affection for Me, and out of that transcendental affection you have come here, hearing My playing on the flute. Your feelings of love and affection for Me are very appropriate because I am the Supreme Personality of Godhead. All living creatures are My parts and parcels, and naturally they are affectionate to Me. So this affection for Me is very welcome, and I congratulate you for this. Now you can go back to your homes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB29_35" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="33" link="KB 29" link_text="Krsna Book 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 29|Krsna Book 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The chastity of women is specifically stressed herein by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore this principle should be followed by any serious woman who wants to be elevated to a higher status of life. Kṛṣṇa is the center of all affection for all living creatures. When this affection is developed for Kṛṣṇa, one surpasses and transcends all Vedic injunctions. This was possible for the gopīs because they saw Kṛṣṇa face to face. This is not possible for any women in the conditioned state.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB30_36" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="34" link="KB 30" link_text="Krsna Book 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 30|Krsna Book 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Kṛṣṇa suddenly disappeared from the company of the gopīs, they searched for Him everywhere. After not finding Him anywhere, they became afraid and almost mad after Him. They were simply thinking of the pastimes of Kṛṣṇa in great love and affection. Being absorbed in thought of Him, they experienced loss of memory, and with dampened eyes they began to see the very pastimes of Kṛṣṇa—His beautiful talks with them, His embracing, kissing and other activities. Being so attracted to Kṛṣṇa, they imitated His dancing, His walking and His smiling, as if they themselves were Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB45_37" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="49" link="KB 45" link_text="Krsna Book 45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 45|Krsna Book 45]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the Supreme Personality of Godhead was speaking as an innocent boy in very sweet words, Vasudeva and Devakī became captivated by parental affection and embraced Him with great pleasure. They were amazed and could not speak or answer the words of Kṛṣṇa but simply embraced Him and Balarāma in great affection and remained silent, shedding incessant tears.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB45_38" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="49" link="KB 45" link_text="Krsna Book 45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 45|Krsna Book 45]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma went before Nanda and Yaśodā and very affectionately embraced them, and then the two Lords spoke as follows: “Dear father and mother, although We were born of Vasudeva and Devakī, you have been Our real father and mother, because from Our very birth and childhood you raised Us with great affection and love. Your affectionate love for Us was more than anyone can offer one's own children. You are actually Our father and mother, because you raised Us as your own children when We were just like orphans.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB45_39" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="49" link="KB 45" link_text="Krsna Book 45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 45|Krsna Book 45]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On account of excessive parental affection for Balarāma and Kṛṣṇa, Nanda Mahārāja felt tears in his eyes, and he embraced Them and started with the cowherd men for Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB46_40" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="50" link="KB 46" link_text="Krsna Book 46">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 46|Krsna Book 46]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As for mother Yaśodā, she sat by the side of her husband and heard the pastimes of Kṛṣṇa without speaking. She simply cried incessantly, and milk poured from her breasts. When Uddhava saw Mahārāja Nanda and Yaśodā so extraordinarily overwhelmed with thoughts of Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and when he experienced their extraordinary affection for Him, he also became overwhelmed and spoke as follows: "My dear mother Yaśodā and Nanda Mahārāja, you are most respectable among human beings because no one but you can meditate in such transcendental ecstasy."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB47_41" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="51" link="KB 47" link_text="Krsna Book 47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 47|Krsna Book 47]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the gopīs understood that Uddhava had a message from Kṛṣṇa, they became very happy and called him to a secluded place and offered him a nice sitting place. They wanted to talk with him very freely and did not want to be embarrassed before unknown persons. They welcomed him with polite words, in great submissiveness: “We know that you are a most confidential associate of Kṛṣṇa and that He has therefore sent you to Vṛndāvana to give solace to His father and mother. We can understand that family affection is very strong. Even great sages who have taken to the renounced order of life cannot give up family affection cent percent. Sometimes they think of their family members. Kṛṣṇa has therefore sent you to His father and mother; otherwise He has no further business in Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB48_42" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="52" link="KB 48" link_text="Krsna Book 48">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 48|Krsna Book 48]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After chewing betel nut and other intoxicating eatables and spraying herself with scents, she appeared before Kṛṣṇa. Her smiling glance and moving eyebrows were full of feminine bashfulness as she stood gracefully before Lord Kṛṣṇa, who is known as Mādhava, the husband of the goddess of fortune. When Kṛṣṇa saw Kubjā hesitating to come before Him, He immediately caught hold of her hand, which was decorated with bangles. With great affection, He dragged her near Him and made her sit by His side. Simply by having previously supplied pulp of sandalwood to the Supreme Lord, Kṛṣṇa, Kubjā became free from all sinful reactions and eligible to enjoy with Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB48_43" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="52" link="KB 48" link_text="Krsna Book 48">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 48|Krsna Book 48]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa continued: "I have heard that after King Pāṇḍu's death, his young sons—Yudhiṣṭhira, Bhīma, Arjuna, Nakula and Sahadeva—along with their widowed mother, have come under the charge of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, who is to look after them as their guardian. But I have also heard that Dhṛtarāṣṭra is not only blind from birth but also blind in his affection for his cruel son Duryodhana. The five Pāṇḍavas are the sons of King Pāṇḍu, but Dhṛtarāṣṭra, due to Duryodhana's plans and designs, is not favorably disposed toward them. Kindly go there and study how Dhṛtarāṣṭra is dealing with the Pāṇḍavas. On receipt of your report, I shall consider how to favor them."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB49_44" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="53" link="KB 49" link_text="Krsna Book 49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 49|Krsna Book 49]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dhṛtarāṣṭra's affection was also unlawful and did not show much intelligence. In plain words, Akrūra hinted to Dhṛtarāṣṭra that his staunch family affection was due to his gross ignorance of fact or his blindness to moral principles. Although we appear combined together in a family, society or nation, each of us has an individual destiny. Everyone takes birth according to individual past work; therefore everyone must individually enjoy or suffer the result of his own karma. There is no possibility of improving one's destiny by cooperative living.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB49_45" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="53" link="KB 49" link_text="Krsna Book 49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 49|Krsna Book 49]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dhṛtarāṣṭra hinted to Akrūra that he had complete faith in Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. At the same time, he was very partial to his family members. In the very near future, Kṛṣṇa would vanquish all the members of his family, and in a helpless condition Dhṛtarāṣṭra would take shelter of Kṛṣṇa's lotus feet. To show His special favor to a devotee, Kṛṣṇa usually takes away all the objects of his material affection, thus forcing the devotee to be materially helpless, with no alternative but to accept the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa. This actually happened to Dhṛtarāṣṭra after the end of the Battle of Kurukṣetra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB49_46" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="53" link="KB 49" link_text="Krsna Book 49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 49|Krsna Book 49]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dhṛtarāṣṭra could realize two opposing factors acting before him. He could understand that Kṛṣṇa was there to remove all the unnecessary burdens of the world. His sons were an unnecessary burden, and so he expected that they would be killed. At the same time, he could not rid himself of his unlawful affection for his sons. Understanding these two contradictory factors, he offered his respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB50_47" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="54" link="KB 50" link_text="Krsna Book 50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 50|Krsna Book 50]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Lord Kṛṣṇa was entering the nicely decorated city of Mathurā in a festive attitude, the ladies and girls of Mathurā prepared different kinds of flower garlands to make the ceremony most auspicious. In accordance with the Vedic custom, they took yogurt mixed with fresh green grass and strewed it here and there to make the victory jubilation even more auspicious. As Kṛṣṇa passed through the street, all the ladies and women regarded Him with eyes bright with great affection. Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma carried various kinds of ornaments, jewels and other booty carefully collected from the battlefield and presented it all to King Ugrasena.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB51_48" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="55" link="KB 51" link_text="Krsna Book 51">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 51|Krsna Book 51]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa appeared more beautiful than a human can conceive. Not only did He appear in this feature, but He glanced over Mucukunda with great affection, attracting the King's mind. Although He was the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the oldest of all, He looked like a fresh young boy, and His movements were just like those of a free deer. Still, He appeared extremely powerful; His influence and vast power are so great that every human being should be afraid of Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB53_49" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="57" link="KB 53" link_text="Krsna Book 53">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 53|Krsna Book 53]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Even though they were not without fear, they were all prepared to give Kṛṣṇa a good fight to prevent the girl from being taken away. Śrī Balarāma received the news that Kṛṣṇa had left for Kuṇḍina accompanied only by a brāhmaṇa and that Śiśupāla was there with a large number of soldiers. Balarāma suspected that they would attack Kṛṣṇa, and thus out of great affection for His brother He took strong military divisions of chariots, infantry, horses and elephants and went to the precincts of Kuṇḍina.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB54_50" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="58" link="KB 54" link_text="Krsna Book 54">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 54|Krsna Book 54]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Balarāma instructed Rukmiṇī that her affection toward her brother Rukmī, who had created enmity with so many persons, was a perverse consideration befitting an ordinary materialist. Her brother's character was not at all admirable, considering his treatment of his friends, and yet Rukmiṇī, as an ordinary woman, was affectionate toward him. He was not fit to be her brother, and still Rukmiṇī was lenient toward him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB55_51" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="59" link="KB 55" link_text="Krsna Book 55">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 55|Krsna Book 55]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Māyāvatī knew that she had previously been Rati, the wife of Cupid; after her husband was burned to ashes by the wrath of Lord Śiva, she was always expecting him to come back in a material form. This woman was engaged for cooking rice and dhal in the kitchen, but when she got this nice baby and understood that he was Cupid, her own husband, she naturally took charge of him and with great affection began to bathe him regularly. Miraculously, the baby swiftly grew up, and within a very short period he became a beautiful young man. His eyes were just like the petals of lotus flowers, and his arms were long, reaching down to his knees; any woman who happened to see him was captivated by his bodily beauty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB55_52" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="59" link="KB 55" link_text="Krsna Book 55">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 55|Krsna Book 55]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the women saw, however, that not all the characteristics of Lord Kṛṣṇa were present in the personality of Pradyumna, out of curiosity they came back to see him and his wife, Māyāvatī. All of them were conjecturing as to who he was, for he was so beautiful. Among the women was Rukmiṇī-devī, who was equally beautiful, with her lotuslike eyes. Seeing Pradyumna, she naturally remembered her own son, and milk began to flow from her breasts out of motherly affection. She then began to wonder, “Who is this beautiful young boy? He appears to be the most beautiful person.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB55_53" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="59" link="KB 55" link_text="Krsna Book 55">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 55|Krsna Book 55]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Simply by intuition, Rukmiṇī could understand that Pradyumna was her own lost son. She could also observe that Pradyumna resembled Lord Kṛṣṇa in every respect. She was struck with wonder as to how he had acquired all the characteristics of Lord Kṛṣṇa. She therefore began to think more confidently that the boy must be her own grown-up son because she felt so much affection for him, and, as an auspicious sign, her left arm was trembling.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB56_54" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="60" link="KB 56" link_text="Krsna Book 56">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 56|Krsna Book 56]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All the members of the family, namely Kṛṣṇa's mother, Devakī, His father, Vasudeva, and His chief wife, Rukmiṇī, along with all other friends, relatives and residents of the palace, were very sorry when the citizens returned home without Kṛṣṇa. Because of their natural affection for Kṛṣṇa, they began to call Satrājit ill names, for he was the cause of Kṛṣṇa's disappearance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB58_55" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="62" link="KB 58" link_text="Krsna Book 58">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 58|Krsna Book 58]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This time Kṛṣṇa visited Hastināpura in state, as a royal prince, accompanied by His commander in chief, Yuyudhāna, and by many other soldiers. He had not actually been invited to visit the city, yet He went to see the Pāṇḍavas out of His affection for His great devotees. He visited the Pāṇḍavas without warning, and all of them got up from their respective seats as soon as they saw Him. Kṛṣṇa is called Mukunda because as soon as one comes in constant touch with Kṛṣṇa or sees Him in full Kṛṣṇa consciousness, one immediately becomes freed from all material anxieties. Not only that, but one is immediately blessed with all spiritual bliss.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB58_56" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="62" link="KB 58" link_text="Krsna Book 58">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 58|Krsna Book 58]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although the mother has affection for all the children, she takes special care of the one who is fully dependent. I know certainly, my dear Kṛṣṇa, that being seated in everyone's heart, You always create auspicious situations for Your unalloyed devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB58_57" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="62" link="KB 58" link_text="Krsna Book 58">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 58|Krsna Book 58]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Being requested by King Yudhiṣṭhira, Kṛṣṇa agreed to stay in Hastināpura for four months during the rainy season. The four months of the rainy season are called Cāturmāsya. During this period, the generally itinerant preachers and brāhmaṇas stop at a certain place and live under rigid regulative principles. Although Lord Kṛṣṇa is above all regulative principles, He agreed to stay at Hastināpura out of affection for the Pāṇḍavas. Taking this opportunity of Kṛṣṇa's residence in Hastināpura, all the citizens of the city got the privilege of seeing Him now and then, and thus they merged into transcendental bliss simply by seeing Lord Kṛṣṇa face to face.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB58_58" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="62" link="KB 58" link_text="Krsna Book 58">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 58|Krsna Book 58]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After giving this dowry, the king of Kośala Province bade his daughter and great son-in-law be seated on a chariot and allowed them to go to their home, guarded by a division of well-equipped soldiers. As they traveled fast to their new home, the King's heart was enlivened with affection for them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB60_59" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="64" link="KB 60" link_text="Krsna Book 60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 60|Krsna Book 60]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although Kṛṣṇa had more than 16,100 wives, He used to behave with each of them with familial affection; He would create a particular situation between Himself and His wife in which the wife would criticize Him in the irritation of love, and Kṛṣṇa would enjoy this. In this case, because Kṛṣṇa could not find any fault with Rukmiṇī, for she was very grave and always engaged in His service, He smilingly, in great love, began to speak to her just to provoke her loving anger.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB61_60" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="65" link="KB 61" link_text="Krsna Book 61">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 61|Krsna Book 61]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although Rukmī was a veritable enemy of Kṛṣṇa, he had great affection for his sister, Rukmiṇī, and wanted to please her in all respects. On this account, when Rukmiṇī’s grandson Aniruddha was to be married, Rukmī offered his granddaughter Rocanā to Aniruddha. Such marriage between immediate cousins is not very much sanctioned by the Vedic culture, but in order to please Rukmiṇī, Rukmī offered his daughter and granddaughter to the son and grandson of Kṛṣṇa, respectively.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB63_61" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="67" link="KB 63" link_text="Krsna Book 63">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 63|Krsna Book 63]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Nārada came and informed the family about Aniruddha's disappearance from the palace. He explained how Aniruddha had been carried to the city of Śoṇitapura, the capital of Bāṇāsura's empire, and how Bāṇāsura had arrested him with the nāga-pāśa, even though Aniruddha had defeated his soldiers. This news was given in detail by Nārada, and the whole story was disclosed. Then the members of the Yadu dynasty, all of whom had great affection for Kṛṣṇa, prepared to attack the city of Śoṇitapura.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB71_62" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="75" link="KB 71" link_text="Krsna Book 71">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 71|Krsna Book 71]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Kṛṣṇa is known as Hṛṣīkeśa, the master of the senses, and King Yudhiṣṭhira went forward to receive Him exactly as the senses meet the consciousness of life. King Yudhiṣṭhira was the elder cousin of Kṛṣṇa. Naturally he had great affection for the Lord, and as soon as he saw Him, his heart became filled with great love and affection. He had not seen the Lord for many days, and therefore he thought himself most fortunate to see the Lord present before him. The King therefore embraced Lord Kṛṣṇa again and again in great affection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB71_63" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="75" link="KB 71" link_text="Krsna Book 71">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 71|Krsna Book 71]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Lord Kṛṣṇa entered the palace, all the ladies there were overwhelmed with affection just upon seeing Him. They immediately received Lord Kṛṣṇa with glittering eyes expressing their love and affection for Him, and Lord Kṛṣṇa smiled and accepted their feelings and gestures of reception. When Kuntī, the mother of the Pāṇḍavas, saw her nephew Lord Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, she was overpowered by love and affection. She at once got up from her bedstead and appeared before Him with her daughter-in-law, Draupadī, and in maternal love and affection she embraced Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB75_64" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="79" link="KB 75" link_text="Krsna Book 75">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 75|Krsna Book 75]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Queen, the goddess of fortune Draupadī, was in charge of administering the distribution of food, and because Karṇa was famous for giving charity, he was put in charge of the charity department. In this way Sātyaki, Vikarṇa, Hārdikya, Vidura, Santardana and Bhūriśravā, the son of Bāhlīka, were all engaged in different departments for managing the affairs of the Rājasūya sacrifice. They were all so bound in loving affection for King Yudhiṣṭhira that they simply wanted to please him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB79_65" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="83" link="KB 79" link_text="Krsna Book 79">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 79|Krsna Book 79]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">They understood that Lord Balarāma, although a kṣatriya, was now retired from the fighting business. The brāhmaṇas and sages, who were always for peace and tranquillity, were very much pleased at this. All of them embraced Balarāma with great affection and induced Him to perform various kinds of sacrifices in that sacred spot of Naimiṣāraṇya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB81_66" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="85" link="KB 81" link_text="Krsna Book 81">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 81|Krsna Book 81]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The brāhmaṇa's wife appeared so beautiful that it seemed as if the goddess of fortune herself had come to receive him. As soon as she saw her husband present before her, tears of joy fell from her eyes, and her voice became so choked up that she could not even address her husband. She simply closed her eyes in ecstasy. But with great love and affection she bowed down before her husband, and within herself she thought of embracing him. She was fully decorated with a gold necklace and ornaments, and while standing among the maidservants she appeared like a demigod's wife just alighting from an airplane. The brāhmaṇa was surprised to see his wife so beautiful, and in great affection and without saying a word he entered the palace with her.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB81_67" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="85" link="KB 81" link_text="Krsna Book 81">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 81|Krsna Book 81]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Without disturbing the cultivator with rain during the day, the cloud brings liberal rain at night just to satisfy him. And yet when the cultivator wakes up in the morning, he thinks that it has not rained enough. Similarly, the Lord fulfills the desire of everyone according to his position, yet one who is not in Kṛṣṇa consciousness considers all the gifts of the Lord to be less than his desire. On the other hand, when the Lord receives a little thing in love and affection from His devotee, He considers it a great and valuable gift.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB81_68" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="85" link="KB 81" link_text="Krsna Book 81">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 81|Krsna Book 81]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The brāhmaṇa, feeling great obligation to Kṛṣṇa, thought, “I pray to have the friendship of Lord Kṛṣṇa and to engage in His service, and to surrender fully unto Him in love and affection, life after life. I do not want any opulence. I only desire not to forget His service. I simply wish to be associated with His pure devotees. May my mind and activities be always engaged in His service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB81_69" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="85" link="KB 81" link_text="Krsna Book 81">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 81|Krsna Book 81]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">He enjoyed varieties of food by offering it to the Lord and then taking it as prasādam. Similarly, if by the grace of the Lord we get such opulences as material wealth, fame, power, education and beauty, it is our duty to consider that they are all gifts of the Lord and must be used for His service, not for our sense enjoyment. The learned brāhmaṇa remained in that position, and thus his love and affection for Lord Kṛṣṇa increased day after day; it did not deteriorate due to great opulence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB82_70" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="86" link="KB 82" link_text="Krsna Book 82">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 82|Krsna Book 82]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">While the men were meeting in that way, the women also met one another in the same manner. They embraced one another in great friendship, smiling very mildly, and looked at one another with much affection. When they were embracing one another in their arms, the saffron and kuṅkuma spread on their breasts was exchanged from one person to another, and they all felt heavenly ecstasy. Due to such heart-to-heart embracing, torrents of tears glided down their cheeks.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB82_71" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="86" link="KB 82" link_text="Krsna Book 82">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 82|Krsna Book 82]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Vasudeva began to narrate his own past history—how he had been imprisoned by King Kaṁsa, how his babies had been killed, how immediately after Kṛṣṇa's birth he had carried Kṛṣṇa to the place of Nanda Mahārāja, and how Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma had been raised by Nanda Mahārāja and his queen, Yaśodā, as their own children. Similarly, Lord Balarāma and Kṛṣṇa also embraced King Nanda and mother Yaśodā, and then They offered Their respect unto their lotus feet by bowing down. Because of Their feeling affection for Nanda and Yaśodā, Lord Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma became choked up, and for a few seconds They could not speak.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB82_72" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="86" link="KB 82" link_text="Krsna Book 82">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 82|Krsna Book 82]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As soon as He approached the gopīs, the Lord smiled, and after embracing them and inquiring about their welfare, He began to encourage them, saying, “My dear friends, you know that Lord Balarāma and I left Vṛndāvana just to please Our relatives and family members. Thus We were long engaged in fighting with Our enemies and were obliged to forget you, who were so much attached to Me in love and affection. I can understand that I have been ungrateful to you, but still I know that you are faithful to Me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB82_73" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="86" link="KB 82" link_text="Krsna Book 82">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 82|Krsna Book 82]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By His supreme will we are sometimes united and sometimes separated. We can therefore conclude that ultimately we are absolutely dependent on His will. “Fortunately, you have developed loving affection for Me, which is the only way to achieve the transcendental position of association with Me. Any living entity who develops such unalloyed devotional affection for Me certainly at the end goes back home, back to Godhead. In other words, unalloyed devotional service and affection for Me are the cause of supreme liberation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB84_74" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="88" link="KB 84" link_text="Krsna Book 84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 84|Krsna Book 84]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the different queens of Lord Kṛṣṇa were submitting their statements as to how they had been married and accepted by Lord Kṛṣṇa as His wives, all the female members of the Kuru dynasty were struck with wonder. They were filled with admiration at how all the queens of Kṛṣṇa were attached to Him with love and affection. When they heard about the queens' intensity of love and affection for Kṛṣṇa, they could not check their eyes from filling with tears.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB84_75" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="88" link="KB 84" link_text="Krsna Book 84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 84|Krsna Book 84]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All the members of his family were with him, and in their presence he caught hold of the hands of Nanda Mahārāja and addressed him thus: “My dear brother, the Supreme Personality of Godhead has created a great tie of bondage known as the bondage of love and affection. I think that it is a very difficult job for even the great sages and saintly persons to cut such a tie of love. My dear brother, you have exhibited feelings of love for me that I was not able to return.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB85_76" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="89" link="KB 85" link_text="Krsna Book 85">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 85|Krsna Book 85]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the bodily concept of life, due to false egotism one is attached to the offspring of the body, and thus everyone in conditioned life is entrapped by false relationships and false affection. The whole world is moving under this false impression and suffering material bondage. I know that neither of You is my son; both of You are the original chief and progenitor, the Personality of Godhead, the Puruṣa with pradhāna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB85_77" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="89" link="KB 85" link_text="Krsna Book 85">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 85|Krsna Book 85]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">King Bali was feeling such transcendental pleasure that he repeatedly grasped the Lords' lotus feet and kept them on his chest, and sometimes he put them on the top of his head. In this way he felt transcendental bliss. Tears of love and affection began to flow from his eyes, and all his bodily hairs stood on end. He began to offer prayers to the Lords in a voice which choked up intermittently.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB85_78" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="89" link="KB 85" link_text="Krsna Book 85">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 85|Krsna Book 85]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Mother Devakī was overwhelmed with joy and was so ecstatic in motherly feeling that milk immediately began to flow from her breasts, and she fed the babies with great satisfaction. She took them on her lap again and again, smelling their heads and thinking, "I have gotten my lost children back!" For the time being she was overpowered by the energy of Viṣṇu, and in great motherly affection she enjoyed the company of her lost children.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB86_79" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="90" link="KB 86" link_text="Krsna Book 86">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 86|Krsna Book 86]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To the citizens who came to see the Lord and all the assembled sages, it seemed as though the sun were present along with his various satellite planets. In that journey, Lord Kṛṣṇa and the sages passed through the kingdoms of Ānarta, Dhanva, Kuru-jāṅgala, Kaṅka, Matsya, Pāñcāla, Kuntī, Madhu, Kekaya, Kośala and Arṇa, and thus all the citizens of these places, both men and women, could see Lord Kṛṣṇa face to face. In this way they enjoyed celestial happiness, with open hearts full of love and affection for the Lord, and when they saw the face of the Lord, it seemed to them that they were drinking nectar through their eyes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB86_80" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="90" link="KB 86" link_text="Krsna Book 86">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 86|Krsna Book 86]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Feeling very much obliged and wanting to receive his guests to the best of his ability, he called for nice chairs and cushions, and Lord Kṛṣṇa, along with all the sages, sat down very comfortably. At that time, King Bahulāśva's mind was very restless, not because of any problems but because of great ecstasy of love and devotion. His heart was filled with love and affection for the Lord and His associates, and his eyes were filled with tears of ecstasy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB86_81" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="90" link="KB 86" link_text="Krsna Book 86">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 86|Krsna Book 86]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your devotees are dearer to You than Your first son, Lord Brahmā, and I am sure that You have so kindly visited my place in order to prove Your divine statement. I cannot imagine how people can be godless and demoniac even after knowing of Your causeless mercy and affection for Your devotees who are constantly engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. How can they forget Your lotus feet?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB86_82" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="90" link="KB 86" link_text="Krsna Book 86">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 86|Krsna Book 86]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have appeared in the Yadu dynasty to fulfill Your mission of reclaiming all conditioned souls rotting in the sinful activities of material existence, and this appearance is already famous all over the world. My dear Lord, You are the ocean of unlimited mercy, love and affection. Your transcendental form is full of bliss, knowledge and eternity. You can attract everyone's heart by Your beautiful form as Śyāmasundara, Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB86_83" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="90" link="KB 86" link_text="Krsna Book 86">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 86|Krsna Book 86]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For a nondevotee, You are appreciated only as ultimate death. The difference is like the difference between a cat's carrying its kittens in its mouth and carrying a rat in its mouth. In the mouth of the cat, the rat feels its death, whereas the kittens in the mouth of the cat feel motherly affection. Similarly, You are present to everyone, but the nondevotee feels You as ultimate cruel death, whereas for a devotee You are the supreme instructor and philosopher.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_84" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The yogīs are also directed to concentrate their meditation upon Kṛṣṇa within the heart, and by such a continued process of Kṛṣṇa consciousness they can also become free from the clutches of the material energy. The devotees, however, are engaged in devotional service with love and affection from the very beginning, and therefore the Lord personally directs them so that they can approach Him without difficulty or deviation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW22_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="14" link="RTW 2.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The ass slaves his whole life carrying the washerman's burden, just for a handful of grass. Similarly, the karmīs (fruitive workers) toil tirelessly simply to secure a supply of food and other necessities. The ass is a symbol of foolishness, for he works hard only to fill his belly and copulate with a she-ass. So also do the asinine karmīs toil tirelessly out of affection and attachment, struggling to maintain their homes and, beyond that, the land of their birth, which they consider worshipable. In the home the karmī's sole source of enjoyment is his wife, who cooks for him and provides pleasure for his misery-ridden senses.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW211_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="23" link="RTW 2.11" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.11|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.11]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">He responds to all the different devotional mellows—servitorship, fraternity, parental affection, and conjugal love. Similarly, he ignores those who disrespect Him by regarding Him as an ordinary mortal. Conversely, He always shelters and protects those who accept Him as the Supreme Lord and serve Him with loving devotion, following in the footsteps of past saintly masters.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Light of the Bhagavata"><h3>Light of the Bhagavata</h3>
</div>
<div id="LOB23_0" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="24" link="LOB 23" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 23|Light of the Bhagavata 23, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The cows that followed the Lord within the forest moved slowly because of their heavy, milk-laden udders. But when the Lord called them by their specific names they at once became alert, and as they hastened toward Him their milk bags overflowed and poured milk on the ground because of affection for the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB23_1" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="24" link="LOB 23" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 23|Light of the Bhagavata 23, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord is served there by all kinds of servitors, and both the master and the servitors are of the same quality. This spiritual variegatedness is displayed by the Lord when He descends at Vṛndāvana, and we may know that the Lord descends with His personal staff of cows, cowherd boys, and cowherd maidens, all of whom are but spiritual expansions of the Lord Himself for His own pleasures. Thus when called by the Lord the cows were overwhelmed by joyous affection, just as the mother's breast overflows with milk when the child cries for it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB23_2" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="24" link="LOB 23" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 23|Light of the Bhagavata 23, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">All of us living beings are differentiated expansions of the Lord, but our affection for the Lord is submerged within us, artificially covered by the material quality of ignorance. Spiritual culture is meant to revive this natural affection of the living being for the Lord. The ingredients of fire are already present in safety matches, and only mild friction is needed to ignite a fire. Similarly, our natural affection for the Lord has to be revived by a little culture. Specifically, we have to receive the messages of the Lord with a purified heart.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB23_3" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="24" link="LOB 23" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 23|Light of the Bhagavata 23, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">For spiritual realization one has to purify the heart and know things in their true perspective. As soon as one does this, the flow of one's natural affection begins to glide toward the Lord, and with the progress of this flow one becomes more and more self-realized in various relations with the Lord. The Lord is the center of all the affection of all living beings, who are all His parts and parcels. When the flow of natural affection for the Lord is clogged by desires to imitate His Lordship, one is said to be in māyā, or illusion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB24_4" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="25" link="LOB 24" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 24|Light of the Bhagavata 24, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Flowers, waterfalls, trees, fruits, hills, caves, birds, beasts, and human beings are nothing but combinations of God's energy. Therefore when the Personality of Godhead appeared before them they all became spiritually inclined, and by natural affection they wanted to serve the Almighty in various capacities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB24_5" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="25" link="LOB 24" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 24|Light of the Bhagavata 24, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The human form of life represents the complete development of the senses for spiritual realization of one's original affection for the Lord. Therefore if despite this opportunity for human life we are unable to revive our natural affection for the Lord, we must know that we are wasting our life for nothing. By the grace of the Lord, however, the spiritual consciousness of every species of life can occupy its proper place, and these species can express their spiritual affection for the Lord in the śānta-rasa, as displayed by the land, water, hills, trees, fruits, and flowers of Vṛndāvana during the presence of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB26_6" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="27" link="LOB 26" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 26|Light of the Bhagavata 26, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In Bhagavad-gītā the Lord has expressed His willingness to accept fruit, flowers, leaves, and water from His devotee when they have been offered to Him in devotional affection. The Lord can eat anything and everything, because everything is but a transformation of His own energy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB26_7" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="27" link="LOB 26" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 26|Light of the Bhagavata 26, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord is never hungry, nor does He require any food to fill His empty stomach. He is complete in Himself. Yet He always mercifully eats the foods offered by His devotees in sincere affection. The cowherd boys brought simple foodstuffs from home, and the Lord, who is constantly served by hundreds and thousands of goddesses of fortune, is always glad to accept such simple foodstuffs from His devotee friends.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB48_8" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="49" link="LOB 48" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 48">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 48|Light of the Bhagavata 48, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Men with developed consciousness, therefore, do not waste time making excursions, real or imaginary, to the moon. Such intelligent persons do not endeavor to achieve temporary sense enjoyment. Rather, they apply their conserved energy for the sake of spiritual cultivation. They discharge religious duties for the satisfaction of the Supreme Lord, and not for personal sense enjoyment. The signs of such exceptional devotees of the Lord are that they are unattached to material enjoyment, contented, pure in heart, attached to devotional service, free from affection for temporary things, and devoid of false ego.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Isopanisad" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Sri Isopanisad"><h3>Sri Isopanisad</h3>
</div>
<div id="ISO7_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="9" link="ISO 7" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 7|Sri Isopanisad 7, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The supreme ātmā, or soul, is the Lord Himself, and the minute ātmā is the living entity. The supreme ātmā, or Paramātmā, alone maintains all the individual minute beings, for the Supreme Lord wants to derive pleasure out of their affection. The father extends himself through his children and maintains them in order to derive pleasure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO13_1" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="15" link="ISO 13" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 13|Sri Isopanisad 13, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Before hearing the Bhagavad-gītā, Arjuna was disturbed by the material whirlpool, by his affection for his family, society and community. Thus Arjuna wanted to become a philanthropic, nonviolent man of the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO16_2" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="18" link="ISO 16" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 16|Sri Isopanisad 16, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Brahma-saṁhitā (5.29):</p>
:cintāmaṇi-prakara-sadmasu kalpa-vṛkṣa-
:lakṣāvṛteṣu surabhīr abhipālayantam
:lakṣmī-sahasra-śata-sambhrama-sevyamānaṁ
:govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi
<p>"I worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, the first progenitor, who is tending the cows fulfilling all desires in abodes filled with spiritual gems and surrounded by millions of wish-fulfilling trees. He is always served with great reverence and affection by hundreds of thousands of Lakṣmīs, or goddesses of fortune."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Mukunda-mala-stotra_mantras_1_to_6_only" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Mukunda-mala-stotra (mantras 1 to 6 only)"><h3>Mukunda-mala-stotra (mantras 1 to 6 only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="MM1_0" class="quote" parent="Mukunda-mala-stotra_(mantras_1_to_6_only)" book="OB" index="2" link="MM 1" link_text="Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MM 1|Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord is therefore next addressed as Bhakta-priya, meaning "He who is very dear to His devotees" or "He who is very affectionate to His devotees." In the Bhagavad-gītā (9.29) the Lord very nicely describes His sublime and transcendental affection for His devotees. There the Lord declares that although He is undoubtedly equally kind to all living beings—because all of them are part and parcel of Him and are His spiritual sons—those who are especially attached to Him by love and affection, who regard nothing dearer than Him, are particularly dear to Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MM1_1" class="quote" parent="Mukunda-mala-stotra_(mantras_1_to_6_only)" book="OB" index="2" link="MM 1" link_text="Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MM 1|Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A devotee is never as eager to see the Lord as he is to render service to Him. Yet the Lord does appear before His devotee, for He is just like an affectionate father, who is more eager to see his son than the son is to see him. There is no contradiction in such a quantitative difference in affection. Such a disparity exists in the original reality—between the Lord and His devotees—and is reflected here not only in the relations between parents and children in human society but even in the animal kingdom. Parental affection is exhibited even among lower animals because originally such affection in its fullness exists in God, the original father of all species of living beings.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MM1_2" class="quote" parent="Mukunda-mala-stotra_(mantras_1_to_6_only)" book="OB" index="2" link="MM 1" link_text="Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MM 1|Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A father is naturally inclined to act for the good of his son, and when the father chastises his son, that chastisement is also mixed with affection. Similarly, all the living entities who have lost their place in paradise due to disobedience to the Supreme Father are put into the hands of the material energy to undergo a prison life of the threefold miseries. Yet the Supreme Father does not forget His rebellious sons.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MM1_3" class="quote" parent="Mukunda-mala-stotra_(mantras_1_to_6_only)" book="OB" index="2" link="MM 1" link_text="Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MM 1|Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When a neophyte devotee deviates from the path of pure devotion and wants to simultaneously enjoy sense gratification and discharge devotional service, the all-merciful Lord very tactfully corrects the bewildered devotee by exhibiting before him the real nature of this material world. In the material world all relationships are actually mercenary but are covered by an illusory curtain of so-called love and affection. The so-called wives and husbands, parents and children, and masters and servants are all concerned with reciprocal material profit. As soon as the shroud of illusion is removed, the dead body of material so-called love and affection is at once manifest to the naked eye.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Narada-bhakti-sutra_sutras_1_to_8_only" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Narada-bhakti-sutra (sutras 1 to 8 only)"><h3>Narada-bhakti-sutra (sutras 1 to 8 only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="NBS7_0" class="quote" parent="Narada-bhakti-sutra_(sutras_1_to_8_only)" book="OB" index="9" link="NBS 7" link_text="Narada Bhakti Sutra 7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NBS 7|Narada Bhakti Sutra 7, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is said that when conjugal affection between a lover and beloved comes to the point of being destroyed and yet is not destroyed, such a relationship is pure love, or prema. In the material world it is not possible to find this kind of love, for it exists only between Kṛṣṇa and His intimate devotees, such as the gopīs. The sentiment between the gopīs and Kṛṣṇa was so strong that it could not be destroyed under any circumstances.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Director (Letters)

2012-01-19T15:03:06Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"director"|"directorate"|"directors"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|06Dec11}}
{{last|19Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=17}}
{{total|17}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:director|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGosvamiMaharajaNewDelhi19September1955_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="20" link="Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 19 September, 1955" link_text="Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 19 September, 1955">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 19 September, 1955|Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 19 September, 1955]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I hope in the meantime you have received my last letter. This day I had been to the office of the Director of Postal Service along with our friend Sri Horendra Natha Shome and Sripada Akincana Maharaja. Some of the would be customers whose addresses were given for registration denied to be our paid subscribers and this was against the registration certificate. We had some talks with the Asst. Director who was a perfect gentleman. Heron Babu being one of them he told that he is also a customer. When he wrote in black and white his version the Director agreed to register it and I am glad to inform you this day our "Sri Sajjanatoshani Patrik" is registered in the postal department as a monthly newspaper under registration No. D797. Just on the way I dropped in at the Kapoor Art Press and I gave him the No. for printing on the cover. Our posting date has been fixed up on the 26th and 27th inst. I do not know if the press will be able to finish the job by that date. I have already given him the pressure and I shall see that it is duly published by the above date and posted. If not then we will have to make another application for changing the date of posting.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1966_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Correspondence" text="1966 Correspondence"><h3>1966 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrABHartmanNewYork14January1966_0" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="1" link="Letter to Mr. A. B. Hartman -- New York 14 January, 1966" link_text="Letter to Mr. A. B. Hartman -- New York 14 January, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. A. B. Hartman -- New York 14 January, 1966|Letter to Mr. A. B. Hartman -- New York 14 January, 1966]]: </span><div class="text">As there is now great difficulty for getting money from India therefore I am requesting you to allow me the place for use of the International Institution For God consciousness at least for some time. The house is lying vacant for so many days without any use and I learn it that you are paying the taxes insurance and other charges for the house although you have no income from there. If you however allow this place for this public institution you shall at least save the taxes and other charges which you are paying now for nothing. If I can start the institution immediately certainly I shall be able to get sympathy locally and in that case I may not be required to get money from India. I am also requesting your honour to become one of the Directors of this public institution because you will give a place to start the institution.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrDharwarkarNewYork16February1966_1" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="5" link="Letter to Mr. Dharwarkar -- New York 16 February, 1966" link_text="Letter to Mr. Dharwarkar -- New York 16 February, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Dharwarkar -- New York 16 February, 1966|Letter to Mr. Dharwarkar -- New York 16 February, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The thing is that I am trying here to establish one Temple of Sri Sri Radha Krishna and one big industrialist of India has promised to pay for the cost. But there is difficulty of Indian exchange. So I am trying to get the exchange sanctioned through some friends in India and if I get the sanction then I shall remain here for many more days. So in my absence I wish that you may take charge of selling the books in India. Please let me know if there is any possibility of your taking such charge. So far my experience is concerned this publication can be introduced in all colleges and universities of India. If you have successfully worked out the business in your own Maharastra province as it is recommended by the Director of Education, then it will be possible for you also for other provinces. In Rajasthan and Delhi it is already recommended and similarly it could be recommended in all other provinces.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaDelhi16September1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="144" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Delhi 16 September, 1967" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Delhi 16 September, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Delhi 16 September, 1967|Letter to Mukunda -- Delhi 16 September, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Vinode Kumar, I think it will be difficult for us to take him to the States. The difficulty is that Scindia Lines has recently refused to give free passage to anyone except myself. So if we want to take him there we have to spend some thousands of dollars for his passage. I don't think the society can take the risk for a person who is not very expert. I have of course a mind to see the managing director in Bombay and unless a definite arrangement is made we can drop the idea of getting Vinode Kumar in the states.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniSanFrancisco23December1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="245" link="Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 23 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 23 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 23 December, 1967|Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 23 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now by Krishna's Grace, we have got many fine art students like Govinda dasi, Indira dasi, and Malati and many others. So as director of the art dept., you should organize them in one place and overflood with pictures. We require these pictures in large quantities both for selling and for decoration. So I think you should immediately organize these potential artists in one place, either in S.F. or N.Y., or wherever you like, and give daily at least one dozen pictures.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaMontreal2July1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="220" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 2 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 2 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 2 July, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 2 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am qualified Religious Minister. I have got sufficient money to maintain myself without being a public charge and my health is fit as it is already examined by the public Health Department. Under the circumstance I am feeling that by denying my application on some technical ground only, of which I was not at all responsible, injustice has been done to me. I simply requested the District Director to give me the right direction for the next step so that I may be sure of my action. Please therefore see him and take a written reply to my letter date 11th June 1968. I am very much surprised that letters are not properly replied in such important office.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaLosAngeles4July1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="416" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1969|Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">He quoted for musical instruments as follows: Harmonium of double reed @Rs 260, Harmonium of triple reed @Rs 350, Tanpura @Rs 100 to Rs 200, mrdangas (wooden made) @Rs 150, khanjani @Rs 10 to Rs 15. What I want Mr. Vora to do is see this firm, or any other reliable firm which can regularly supply us with first quality instruments. The price quoted by the party appears to be high, so Mr. Vora has to inquire from other sources also, and he may purchase a sample transaction of one harmonium, one Maha-rashtrian mrdanga (wooden made), and a few first class kanjanis. He may bring with him as his personal property or he may see the director of the Scindia Steam Navigation Co., Sumati Morarji. If she takes charge for dispatching the goods on her ships, that is very good, but because it is a very small quantity, it may be better to bring them personally.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles10February1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="87" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">understand that you have now some changes in the posts of the officers, but one thing you must remember that Tamala has to move at least in the three main centers of Europe and therefore you three directors or founders must learn the ways and means of administration from Tamala so that in his absence you may not feel any difficulty. As we are increasing the number of our centers and as it is not possible for me to move, I am just trying to train three or four of the advanced boys to work as the superintendents of the centers. Now you will be glad to know that we have our branch in Australia also.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalmukundjiParikhLosAngeles11February1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="91" link="Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970|Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But so far as our London Temple is concerned, it is not yet self-supported, although the expenditure is very high. I think you are also one of the important members of our London Temple, so you can suggest to the directors how the expenditures can be minimized. In the meantime, the householders, either Indian or European community, support the temple expenditures.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles15February1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="96" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I was talking yesterday with Gargamuni that the press will require an investment of great amount of money to keep it going on nicely, so please let me know what is the actual position. I understand there is some confusion about the press working and it is also understood that this confusion is due to my direction. I do not know what they mean by this. Yourself, Brahmananda, and Advaita are appointed as three directors of the press, and why there should be confusion on account of me? So many things I hear daily from Gargamuni and he again speaks to Brahmananda, so let me know clearly what direction you want from me in writing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHanumanPrasadPoddarLosAngeles4March1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="147" link="Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 4 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 4 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 4 March, 1970|Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 4 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Dalmia Jayan Trust and Birla Trust have given us 5 pairs of Radha Krsna Murtis for installing in our different centers. Sriman Hit Sharan Sharma is dispatching these Murtis, and the Director of Scindia Steam Navigation Co., Srimati Sumati Morarji, has kindly consented to carry them on their ships. If you will also recommend some of your Vaisnava friends to contribute such Murtis, it will be very much encouraging. Or if you give me a prospective list of gentlemen, then I can directly request them for this cooperation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriDhruvaLosAngeles7April1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="218" link="Letter to Sri Dhruva -- Los Angeles 7 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Sri Dhruva -- Los Angeles 7 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Dhruva -- Los Angeles 7 April, 1970|Letter to Sri Dhruva -- Los Angeles 7 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding marble murtis of Radha Krsna contributed by Sri Birlaji, I may inform you that Srimati Sumati Morarji, Director of Scindia Steam Navigation Co., has kindly agreed to carry all the murtis by her different ships to different parts of the world. I think Sri Birlaji has his own shipping line also, therefore this carrying will not be a problem. I am sending herewith again the picture of our London murtis, and I am requesting Sri Birlaji to contribute at least 4 pairs of murtis: one to Paris, France, one to Honolulu, and two to Philadelphia, one of which will be for our New Vrindaban temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaTokyo22August1970_5" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="497" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Tokyo 22 August, 1970" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Tokyo 22 August, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Tokyo 22 August, 1970|Letter to Karandhara -- Tokyo 22 August, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have invited some of the directors of Dai Nippon to take lunch with me today and I may inquire if they have received further money. The bill is already for $32,000 for the books which I have ordered to be printed and over and above this if the amount for KRSNA II and Hindi BTG is added the amount will come to somewhere about $53,000. So kindly go on sending weekly whatever collection you make for the Book Fund.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles11January1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="24" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1974|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, Bhavananda and Jayapataka Maharajas are the approved directors of Mayapur. They are selfless workers. Regarding food for the Mayapur Festival, in other temples they are going and collecting their food, and yet we have to purchase in Mayapur? If you depend always on collecting money from here only it will not be successful. If for buildings, festivals, etc. you have to collect from here, what is the use?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTaittiriyaMayapur3March1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="61" link="Letter to Taittiriya -- Mayapur 3 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Taittiriya -- Mayapur 3 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Taittiriya -- Mayapur 3 March, 1974|Letter to Taittiriya -- Mayapur 3 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our Japanese devotee Basu is very useful in our missionary activity. Also I see this in you. I met several friends, the director of the Dai Nippon Printing Co., even the president of the Company and they were very kind to me. So I have a very good notion about the Japanese people. Now I have a very cultured aristocratic Japanese girl like you as my disciple and daughter-in-law. I hope in the future you will take a leading part in converting the Japanese and Chinese people towards Krsna Consciousness so that all of them may become happy like you. That is my only desire.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaPranavaCalcutta26September1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="439" link="Letter to Gurudasa, Pranava -- Calcutta 26 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa, Pranava -- Calcutta 26 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa, Pranava -- Calcutta 26 September, 1974|Letter to Gurudasa, Pranava -- Calcutta 26 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is to request you to go see Sri Seth Hanuman Prasad Poddar, Churuwalla Thek, Swami Ghat, P.O. Mathura, U.P. He is the managing director of a large plot of land near Birla Mandir between Mathura and Vrindaban. He will give us 25 bighas at Mathura Gochar Bhumi as a concessional free gift. So immediately go and see the land, and if suitable then immediately take it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrsRoseForkashBombay3April1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="82" link="Letter to Mrs. Rose Forkash -- Bombay 3 April, 1977" link_text="Letter to Mrs. Rose Forkash -- Bombay 3 April, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mrs. Rose Forkash -- Bombay 3 April, 1977|Letter to Mrs. Rose Forkash -- Bombay 3 April, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just recently the mother of one of our senior devotees, Mrs. L. H. Gibline, whose son is Jayapataka Swami, Director of our Mayapur Project, visited Mayapur West Bengal as well as our other Indian centres. She was very much impressed with the deep philosophy and roots which our movement has within the culture of India.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

We understand (CC and Other Books)

2012-01-17T05:37:29Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"we understand"|"we understood"}}
{{notes|VedaBase query: "we understand" or "we understood" not "if you understand" not "if one understands" not "if they understand" not "if he understands" not "if we understand" not " If anyone understands" not "If i understand" not "if somebody understands"}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|03Dec11}}
{{last|17Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=10|OB=18|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|28}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:We Understand|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi541_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="644" link="CC Adi 5.41" link_text="CC Adi 5.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.41|CC Adi 5.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Kūrma Purāṇa it is said:</p>
:asthūlaś cānaṇuś caiva sthūlo ’ṇuś caiva sarvataḥ
:avarṇaḥ sarvataḥ proktaḥ śyāmo raktānta-locanaḥ
<p>"The Lord is personal although impersonal, He is atomic although great, and He is blackish and has red eyes although He is colorless." By material calculation all this may appear contradictory, but if we understand that the Supreme Personality of Godhead has inconceivable potencies, we can accept these facts as eternally possible in Him. In our present condition we cannot understand the spiritual activities and how they occur, but although they are inconceivable in the material context, we should not disregard such contradictory conceptions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi61415_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="850" link="CC Adi 6.14-15" link_text="CC Adi 6.14-15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.14-15|CC Adi 6.14-15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">We understand from the Brahma-saṁhitā that the Supersoul is present within the universe, within the atom and within the heart of every living creature. Therefore the theory that matter is the cause of the entire cosmic manifestation cannot be accepted by any man with sufficient knowledge of matter and spirit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi7108_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1052" link="CC Adi 7.108" link_text="CC Adi 7.108">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.108|CC Adi 7.108, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Sometimes commentators say that the word kurukṣetra in the first verse of the Bhagavad-gītā refers to one's body, but we do not accept this. We understand that Kurukṣetra is a place that still exists, and according to the Vedic version it is a dharma-kṣetra, or a place of pilgrimage.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi815_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1131" link="CC Adi 8.15" link_text="CC Adi 8.15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 8.15|CC Adi 8.15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone is engaged in humanitarian activities on the basis of the body, but from the Bhagavad-gītā (2.18) we understand, anta-vanta ime dehā nityasyoktāḥ śarīriṇaḥ: "The material body is ultimately subject to destruction, whereas the spiritual soul is eternal." Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's philanthropic activities are performed in connection with the eternal soul.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya479_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="676" link="CC Madhya 4.79" link_text="CC Madhya 4.79">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.79|CC Madhya 4.79, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement has spread all over the world within a very short time (within five years), and mundane people are very much astonished at this. However, by the grace of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, we understand that everything is possible by the grace of Kṛṣṇa. Why does Kṛṣṇa have to take five years? In five days He can spread His name and fame all over the world like wildfire. Those who have faith in and devotion to Kṛṣṇa can understand that these things happen so wonderfully by the grace of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. We are simply the instruments. In the fierce Battle of Kurukṣetra, Arjuna was victorious within eighteen days simply because Kṛṣṇa's grace was on his side.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6158_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1127" link="CC Madhya 6.158" link_text="CC Madhya 6.158">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.158|CC Madhya 6.158, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to the verdict of all Vedic literature, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the living entity and the illusory energy (this material world) constitute the subject matter of knowledge. Everyone should try to understand the relationship between them. First of all, one should try to understand the nature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. From the śāstras we understand that the nature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the sum total of eternity, bliss and knowledge. As stated in verse 154 (viṣṇu-śaktiḥ parā proktā ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.154|CC Madhya 6.154]])), the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the reservoir of all potencies, and His potencies are all spiritual.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya949_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1765" link="CC Madhya 9.49" link_text="CC Madhya 9.49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.49|CC Madhya 9.49, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to the Buddhist cult, the Vedas are compiled by ordinary human beings. If this were the case, they would not be authoritative. From the Vedic literatures we understand that shortly after the creation Lord Brahmā was instructed in the Vedas. It is not that the Vedas were created by Brahmā, although Brahmā is the original person in the universe. If Brahmā did not create the Vedas but he is acknowledged as the first created being, wherefrom did Vedic knowledge come to Brahmā? Obviously the Vedas did not come from an ordinary person born in this material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19138_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4377" link="CC Madhya 19.138" link_text="CC Madhya 19.138">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.138|CC Madhya 19.138, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Since the entire material universe is composed of five elements—earth, water, fire, air and ether—why should there be living entities on one planet and not others? Such a foolish version can never be accepted by Vedic students. From the Vedic literatures we understand that there are living entities on each and every planet, regardless of whether the planet is composed of earth, water, fire or air. These living entities may not have the same forms that are found on this planet earth, but they have different forms composed of different elements. Even on this earth we can see that the forms of land animals are different from the forms of aquatics. According to the circumstance, living conditions differ, but undoubtedly there are living entities everywhere.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya21117_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5010" link="CC Madhya 21.117" link_text="CC Madhya 21.117">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 21.117|CC Madhya 21.117, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The quintessence of Kṛṣṇa's sweet bodily luster is so perfect that there is no perfection above it. He is the immutable mine of all transcendental qualities. In His other manifestations and personal expansions, there is only a partial exhibition of such qualities. We understand all His personal expansions in this way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya19108_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="3041" link="CC Antya 19.108" link_text="CC Antya 19.108">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 19.108|CC Antya 19.108, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><dd>haṁsa svāgatam āsyatāṁ piba payo brūhy aṅga śaureḥ kathāṁ</dd>
<dd>dūtaṁ tvāṁ nu vidāma kaccid ajitaḥ svasty āsta uktaṁ purā</dd>
<dd>kiṁ vā naś cala-sauhṛdaḥ smarati taṁ kasmād bhajāmo vayaṁ</dd>
<dd>kṣaudrālāpaya kāma-daṁ śriyam ṛte saivaika-niṣṭhā striyām</dd>
<p>"O swan, you have come here so happily! Let us welcome you. We understand that you are always Kṛṣṇa's messenger. Now while you drink this milk, tell us what His message is. Has Kṛṣṇa said something about us to you? May we inquire from you whether Kṛṣṇa is happy? We want to know. Does He remember us? We know that the goddess of fortune is serving Him alone. We are simply maidservants. How can we worship Him, who speaks sweet words but never fulfills our desires?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC19_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="25" link="TLC 19" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 19|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 19]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Authoritative books indicating the ultimate goal and written by liberated souls like Vyāsadeva (for example, Bhagavad-gītā, Mahābhārata and the Purāṇas, especially Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, the Mahā-Purāṇa) are called smṛti-prasthāna. From Vedic literatures we understand that the Vedas originated from the breathing of Nārāyaṇa. Vyāsadeva, who is an incarnation of the power of Nārāyaṇa, has compiled the Vedānta-sūtra (nyāya-prasthāna), but according to Śaṅkara's commentaries, Apāntaratamā Ṛṣi is also accredited with having compiled the codes of Vedānta-sūtra. According to Lord Caitanya, the codes of the Pañcarātra and the codes of Vedānta are one and the same. Since the Vedānta-sūtra is compiled by Vyāsadeva, it should be understood to be spoken by Nārāyaṇa Himself. From all descriptive literatures dealing with Vedānta-sūtra, it appears that there were many other ṛṣis contemporary with Vyāsadeva who also discussed Vedānta-sūtra. These sages were Ātreya, Āśmarathya, Auḍulomi, Kārṣṇājini, Kāśakṛtsna, Jaimini, Bādarī and other sages such as Pārāśarī and Karmandī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC20_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="26" link="TLC 20" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 20|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 20]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Absolute Truth, Brahman, is immutable, and when we find a by-product—the living entity or this cosmic manifestation—it is a transformation, or a by-product of the Supreme. It is like milk being transformed into yogurt. In this way, if we study the living entities in the cosmic manifestation, it will appear that they are not different from the original Absolute Truth, but from Vedic literatures we understand that the Absolute Truth has varieties of energy and that the living entities and the cosmic manifestation are but a demonstration of His energies. The energies are not separate from the energetic; therefore the living entity and cosmic manifestation are inseparable truths, part of the Absolute Truth. Such a conclusion regarding the Absolute Truth and the relative truth should be acceptable to any sane man.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD4_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="13" link="NOD 4" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 4|Nectar of Devotion 4]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Queen Kuntī is praying to Lord Kṛṣṇa at the time of His departure, "My dear Kṛṣṇa, You are so great that You are inconceivable even to great stalwart scholars and paramahaṁsas (fully liberated souls). So if such great sages, who are transcendental to all the reactions of material existence, are unable to know You, then as far as we are concerned, belonging to the less intelligent woman class, how is it possible for us to know Your glories? How can we understand You?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD42_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="287" link="NOD 42" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 42|Nectar of Devotion 42]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Another friend once told Kṛṣṇa, "My dear enemy of Kaṁsa, since You have left us, the heat of separation has become extraordinary. And this heat is felt more severely when we understand that in Bhāṇḍīravana You are being refreshed by the waves of the cooling river known as Bhānu-tanayā (Rādhārāṇī)." The purport is that when Kṛṣṇa was engaged with Rādhārāṇī, the cowherd boys headed by Subala were feeling great separation, and that was unbearable for them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Easy Journey to Other Planets"><h3>Easy Journey to Other Planets</h3>
</div>
<div id="EJ2_0" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="3" link="EJ 2" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 2|Easy Journey to Other Planets 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">From Vedic literature we understand that this material world is a manifestation of only one fourth of the complete creation of God. The three-fourths portion of God's creation is the spiritual world. That we find in Bhagavad-gītā. Kṛṣṇa says, "This material world is but a fractional part of the whole."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EJ2_1" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="3" link="EJ 2" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 2|Easy Journey to Other Planets 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Aquatic animals, however, have particular bodies suitable for living their whole lives in water. Similarly, if one takes a fish out of water and puts it on the land, it will die instantly. As we understand that even on this planet there are different kinds of bodies for living in particular places, so, similarly, if we want to enter another planet, we have to prepare ourselves to get a suitable body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB32_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="36" link="KB 32" link_text="Krsna Book 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 32|Krsna Book 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa is always surrounded by different potencies, and therefore He is perfect and beautiful. We understand from the Brahma-saṁhitā and Skanda Purāṇa that Kṛṣṇa is always surrounded by many thousands of goddesses of fortune. The gopīs are all goddesses of fortune, and Kṛṣṇa took them hand in hand on the bank of the Yamunā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB71_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="75" link="KB 71" link_text="Krsna Book 71">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 71|Krsna Book 71]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the presence of the great sage Nārada and all the other associates of Lord Kṛṣṇa, Uddhava considered the situation and then spoke as follows: “My dear Lord, first of all let me say that the great sage Nārada Muni has requested You to go to Hastināpura to satisfy King Yudhiṣṭhira, Your cousin, who is making arrangements to perform the great sacrifice known as Rājasūya. I think, therefore, that Your Lordship should immediately go there to help the King in this great venture. However, although to accept the invitation offered by the sage Nārada as primary is quite appropriate, at the same time, my Lord, it is Your duty to give protection to the surrendered souls. Both purposes can be served if we understand the whole situation. Unless we are victorious over all the kings, no one can perform this Rājasūya sacrifice. In other words, it is to be understood that King Yudhiṣṭhira cannot perform this great sacrifice without gaining victory over the belligerent King Jarāsandha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pious activities may purify one of the contamination caused by ignorance and passion, but this purification is automatically attained by a devotee constantly engaged in hearing the transcendental message of Godhead in the form of the Bhagavad-gītā, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam or similar scriptures. From the Bhagavad-gītā we understand that even a person who is not up to the standard of pious activities but who is absolutely engaged in devotional service is to be considered well situated on the path of spiritual perfection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In material life, as soon as a conditioned soul changes his body he forgets everything of his past body, but from the Bhagavad-gītā we understand that because Kṛṣṇa has a sac-cid-ānanda body, He did not forget instructing the sun-god about the Bhagavad-gītā millions of years ago. The Lord is therefore known as Puruṣottama because He is transcendental to both material and spiritual existence. That He is the cause of all causes means that He is the cause of the spiritual world and of the material world as well. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is omnipotent and omniscient.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Another interpretation put forward by the Māyāvādīs is that in every millennium different types of bodies are manifest, and when the millennium is closed all the different bodies or expansions of Brahman automatically become one, ending all different manifestations. Then in the next millennium, according to this theory, Brahman again expands in different bodily forms. If we accept this theory, then Brahman becomes subject to change. But this cannot be accepted. From the Vedānta-sūtra we understand that Brahman is by nature joyful. He cannot, therefore, change Himself into a body which is subject to so many painful conditions. Actually, the living entities are infinitesimal parts and parcels of Brahman, and as such they are prone to be covered by the illusory energy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">From the Seventh Chapter of the Bhagavad-gītā we understand that the five gross elements—earth, water, fire, air and sky—plus the subtle elements—mind, intelligence and false ego—are the eight separated energies of the Supreme Lord. Beyond this inferior, material energy is a spiritual energy, known as the living entities. The living entities are accepted as the superior energy of the Lord. The whole cosmic manifestation is a combination of the inferior and superior energies, and the source of the energies is the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When we see an earthen pot, it does not at once disappear and turn into something else. It may be temporary, but the earthen pot is taken into use for bringing water, and we continue to see it as an earthen pot. Therefore, although the earthen pot is temporary and different from the original earth, we cannot say that it is false. We should therefore conclude that the earthen pot and the entire earth are both truths because one is the product of the other. We understand from the Bhagavad-gītā that after the dissolution of this cosmic manifestation, the material energy enters into the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is ever-existing with His varied energies. Because the material creation is an emanation from Him, we cannot say that this cosmic manifestation is a product of something void. Kṛṣṇa is not void.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_7" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The scorpion which comes out of the cow dung is certainly a living entity, but the living entity does not come out of the cow dung. Only the living entity's material body, or the body of the scorpion, comes out of the cow dung. The sparks of the living entities, as we understand from the Bhagavad-gītā, are injected into material nature, and then they come out. The body of the living entity in different forms is supplied by material nature, but the living entity himself is supplied by the Supreme Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_8" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We understand that with the breathing of the Supreme Personality of Godhead there issued forth the four Vedas, namely the Ṛg Veda, the Yajur Veda, the Sāma Veda and the Atharva Veda, and also the histories like the Mahābhārata and all the Purāṇas, which are considered to be the history of the world. The Vedic histories like the Purāṇas and Mahābhārata are called the fifth Veda.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW42_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="34" link="RTW 4.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We understand from Lord Caitanya's teachings and exemplary actions that it is our duty to follow the instructions of the Bhagavad-gītā favorably. During Lord Caitanya's tour of South India, when He entered the premises of the Śrī Raṅganātha temple, He came upon a simple brāhmaṇa engrossed in reading the Bhagavad-gītā. The Lord was overjoyed to see how attentively the brāhmaṇa was reading, and how tears were streaming down his cheeks. Other brāhmaṇas sitting nearby knew that he was illiterate, and so they wondered how he could possibly read the Gītā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW51_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="39" link="RTW 5.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: </span><div class="text">qŚrīpāda Śaṅkarācārya assessed the prevailing trends of his time and concluded that the monistic view, or the impersonal philosophy, was best suited for his contemporaries. But that was not his final conclusion. He went on to say, bhaja govindaṁ mūḍha-mate: "O fools, simply worship Govinda." From his use of the word bhaja, "worship," we understand him to mean that one should worship Lord Govinda's name, form, qualities, pastimes, and so on.
</div>
</div>
<div id="Message_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Message of Godhead"><h3>Message of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="MOG2_0" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="MOG 2" link_text="Message of Godhead 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The process of bodily self-consciousness—the misunderstanding that I am this material body and mind and, for that matter, that I am part and parcel of this material world and that everything in this material world is thus an object for my enjoyment—does not allow me to become a transcendentalist or a really learned fellow. Up to this point, we have already discussed this transcendental knowledge somewhat. And on the basis of this preliminary discussion, the Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, advises us to become spiritually inclined, to become transcendentalists. Then only can we understand that we are nothing whatsoever of this material world, that we are eternal, spiritual living entities. By such spiritual realization, disintegration of our material affinity naturally begins, and the more we become spiritually developed, the less we are affected by the happiness or distress that arise out of sense perception in contact with material association. The false ego created by material contact is then gradually vanquished, and this dismantling of false egoism causes liberation from all material designations and renewed awareness of our relationship with the Absolute Truth. This is called liberation in life.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Ksatriya (SB cantos 1 - 3)

2012-01-16T14:49:24Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"administrative class"|"ksatriya"|"ksatriya's"|"ksatriyas"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|04Dec11}}
{{last|16Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=116|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|116}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Administrative Class - Ksatriya|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1220_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="43" link="SB 1.2.20" link_text="SB 1.2.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.2.20|SB 1.2.20, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A brāhmaṇa is the symbol of sattva-guṇa, or the mode of goodness. And others, who are not in the mode of goodness, are either kṣatriyas, vaiśyas, śūdras or less than the śūdras.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1226_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="49" link="SB 1.2.26" link_text="SB 1.2.26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.2.26|SB 1.2.26, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The qualified brāhmaṇas worship the viṣṇu-tattvas represented by the śālagrāma-śilā, and some of the higher castes like the kṣatriyas and vaiśyas also generally worship the viṣṇu-tattvas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1313_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="69" link="SB 1.3.13" link_text="SB 1.3.13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.3.13|SB 1.3.13, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The society of human being is naturally divided into eight by orders and statuses of life—the four divisions of occupation and four divisions of cultural advancement. The intelligent class, the administrative class, the productive class and the laborer class are the four divisions of occupation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1320_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="76" link="SB 1.3.20" link_text="SB 1.3.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.3.20|SB 1.3.20, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In the sixteenth incarnation of the Godhead, the Lord (as Bhṛgupati) annihilated the administrative class (kṣatriyas) twenty-one times, being angry with them because of their rebellion against the brāhmaṇas (the intelligent class).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1320_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="76" link="SB 1.3.20" link_text="SB 1.3.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.3.20|SB 1.3.20, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The kṣatriyas, or the administrative class of men, are expected to rule the planet by the direction of the intelligent class of men, who give direction to the rulers in terms of the standard śāstras, or the books of revealed knowledge. The rulers carry on the administration according to that direction. Whenever there is disobedience on the part of the kṣatriyas, or the administrative class, against the orders of the learned and intelligent brāhmaṇas, the administrators are removed by force from the posts, and arrangement is made for better administration.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1321_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="77" link="SB 1.3.21" link_text="SB 1.3.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.3.21|SB 1.3.21, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">They are understood by the highly intelligent and self-realized brāhmaṇas. But the present age of Kali is full of ignorant men. Even those who are born by a brāhmaṇa father are, in the present age, no better than the śūdras or the women. The twice-born men, namely the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas and vaiśyas, are expected to undergo a cultural purificatory process known as saṁskāras, but because of the bad influence of the present age the so-called members of the brāhmaṇa and other high-order families are no longer highly cultured. They are called the dvija-bandhus, or the friends and family members of the twice-born.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1328_6" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="84" link="SB 1.3.28" link_text="SB 1.3.28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.3.28|SB 1.3.28, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When in the room small electric bulbs are displayed, it does not mean that the electric powerhouse is limited by the small bulbs. The same powerhouse can supply power to operate large-scale industrial dynamos with greater volts. Similarly, the incarnations of the Lord display limited powers because so much power is needed at that particular time. For example, Lord Paraśurāma and Lord Nṛsiṁha displayed unusual opulence by killing the disobedient kṣatriyas twenty-one times and killing the greatly powerful atheist Hiraṇyakaśipu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1425_7" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="124" link="SB 1.4.25" link_text="SB 1.4.25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.4.25|SB 1.4.25, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The friends of the twice-born families are those who are born in the families of brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas and vaiśyas, or the spiritually cultured families, but who themselves are not equal to their forefathers. Such descendants are not recognized as such, for want of purificatory achievements. The purificatory activities begin even before the birth of a child, and the seed-giving reformatory process is called Garbhādhāna-saṁskāra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB142829_8" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="127" link="SB 1.4.28-29" link_text="SB 1.4.28-29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.4.28-29|SB 1.4.28-29, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">No one can understand the import of the Vedas without having undergone a strict disciplinary vow and disciplic succession. The Vedas, spiritual masters and sacrificial fire must be worshiped by the desiring candidate. All these intricacies of Vedic knowledge are systematically presented in the Mahābhārata for the understanding of the woman class, the laborer class and the unqualified members of brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya or vaiśya families. In this age, the Mahābhārata is more essential than the original Vedas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB187_9" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="272" link="SB 1.8.7" link_text="SB 1.8.7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.8.7|SB 1.8.7, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Apparently Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa was a kṣatriya and was not worshipable by the brāhmaṇas. But the brāhmaṇas present there, headed by Śrīla Vyāsadeva, all knew Him to be the Personality of Godhead, and therefore they worshiped Him. The Lord reciprocated the greetings just to honor the social order that a kṣatriya is obedient to the orders of the brāhmaṇas. Although Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa was always offered the respects due the Supreme Lord from all responsible quarters, the Lord never deviated from the customary usages between the four orders of society. The Lord purposely observed all these social customs so that others would follow Him in the future.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1846_10" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="311" link="SB 1.8.46" link_text="SB 1.8.46">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.8.46|SB 1.8.46, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord wanted that at the last stage of his material existence the great warrior Bhīṣmadeva see Him personally and see his beloved grandchildren, King Yudhiṣṭhira, etc., now situated on the throne, and thus pass away very peacefully. Bhīṣmadeva was not at all satisfied to fight against the Pāṇḍavas, who were his beloved fatherless grandchildren. But the kṣatriyas are also very stern people, and therefore he was obliged to take the side of Duryodhana because he was maintained at the expense of Duryodhana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1847_11" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="312" link="SB 1.8.47" link_text="SB 1.8.47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.8.47|SB 1.8.47, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone is duty-bound according to one's occupational duties. A kṣatriya is bound to fight for the right cause, regardless of the opposite party. In such discharge of duty, one should not be disturbed by annihilation of the material body, which is only an external dress of the living soul.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1852_12" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="317" link="SB 1.8.52" link_text="SB 1.8.52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.8.52|SB 1.8.52, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Kali-yuga the only sacrifice recommended is the performance of hari-nāma-yajña inaugurated by Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. But one should not indulge in animal killing and counteract it by performing the hari-nāma yajña. Those who are devotees of the Lord never kill an animal for self-interest, and (as the Lord ordered Arjuna) they do not refrain from performing the duty of a kṣatriya. The whole purpose, therefore, is served when everything is done for the will of the Lord. This is possible only for the devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1967_13" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="323" link="SB 1.9.6-7" link_text="SB 1.9.6-7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.9.6-7|SB 1.9.6-7, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Paraśurāma, or Reṇukāsuta: He is the son of Maharṣi Jamadagni and Śrīmatī Reṇukā. Thus he is also known as Reṇukāsuta. He is one of the powerful incarnations of God, and he killed the kṣatriya community as a whole twenty-one times. With the blood of the kṣatriyas he pleased the souls of his forefathers. Later on he underwent severe penances at the Mahendra Parvata. After taking the whole earth from the kṣatriyas, he gave it in charity to Kaśyapa Muni. Paraśurāma instructed the Dhanur-veda, or the science of fighting, to Droṇācārya because he happened to be a brāhmaṇa. He was present during the coronation of Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, and he celebrated the function along with other great ṛṣis.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1967_14" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="323" link="SB 1.9.6-7" link_text="SB 1.9.6-7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.9.6-7|SB 1.9.6-7, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Atri Muni had two kṣatriya sons who became kings. King Arthama is one of them. He is counted as one of the twenty-one prajāpatis. His wife's name was Anasūyā, and he helped Mahārāja Parīkṣit in his great sacrifices.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1926_15" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="342" link="SB 1.9.26" link_text="SB 1.9.26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.9.26|SB 1.9.26, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The kṣatriya, the member of the administrative class, is especially advised to give charity and not to accept charity in any circumstances. Modern administrators raise subscriptions for some political functions, but never give charity to the citizens in any state function. It is just the reverse in the injunctions of the śāstras.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1926_16" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="342" link="SB 1.9.26" link_text="SB 1.9.26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.9.26|SB 1.9.26, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The administrative class must be well versed in the śāstras, but must not take to the profession of teachers. The administrators should never pretend to become nonviolent and thereby go to hell. When Arjuna wanted to become a nonviolent coward on the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra, he was severely chastised by Lord Kṛṣṇa. The Lord degraded Arjuna at that time to the status of an uncivilized man for his avowed acceptance of the cult of nonviolence. The administrative class must be personally trained in military education. Cowards should not be elevated to the presidential throne by dint of numerical votes only.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1926_17" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="342" link="SB 1.9.26" link_text="SB 1.9.26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.9.26|SB 1.9.26, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As the kṣatriyas were given charge of the protection of the citizens, vaiśyas were given the charge of the protection of animals. Animals are never meant to be killed. Killing of animals is a symptom of barbarian society. For a human being, agricultural produce, fruits and milk are sufficient and compatible foodstuffs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1932_18" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="348" link="SB 1.9.32" link_text="SB 1.9.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.9.32|SB 1.9.32, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Because Bhīṣmadeva was a statesman, the head of the Kuru dynasty, a great general and a leader of kṣatriyas, his mind was strewn over so many subjects, and his thinking, feeling and willing were engaged in different matters. Now, in order to achieve pure devotional service, he wanted to invest all powers of thinking, feeling and willing entirely in the Supreme Being, Lord Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1937_19" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="353" link="SB 1.9.37" link_text="SB 1.9.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.9.37|SB 1.9.37, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Duryodhana criticized Bhīṣmadeva, alleging that he was reluctant to kill Arjuna because of paternal affection. A kṣatriya cannot tolerate insults on the principle of fighting. Bhīṣmadeva therefore promised that the next day he would kill all five Pāṇḍavas with special weapons made for the purpose. Duryodhana was satisfied, and he kept the arrows with him to be delivered the next day during the fight.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1941_20" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="357" link="SB 1.9.41" link_text="SB 1.9.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.9.41|SB 1.9.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">So, after being invited, all the kings and great learned sages of the world assembled in the capital of Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira. The learned society, including the great philosophers, religionists, physicians, scientists and all great sages, was invited. That is to say, the brāhmaṇas and the kṣatriyas were the topmost leading men in society, and they were all invited to participate in the assembly. The vaiśyas and śūdras were unimportant elements in society, and they are not mentioned herein. Due to the change of social activities in the modern age, the importance of men has also changed in terms of occupational positions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11025_21" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="388" link="SB 1.10.25" link_text="SB 1.10.25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.25|SB 1.10.25, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The sum total of His personal family members amounted to about 100,000, popularly known as the Yadu-vaṁśa. And again, during His lifetime, He managed to vanquish them all. He is famous as the Govardhana-dhārī Hari because He lifted at the age of only seven the hill known as Govardhana. The Lord killed many undesirable kings in His time, and as a kṣatriya He fought chivalrously. He is famous as the asamaurdhva, unparalleled. No one is equal to or greater than Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11212_22" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="447" link="SB 1.12.12" link_text="SB 1.12.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.12|SB 1.12.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The most auspicious constellation of stars takes place during the appearance of the Lord in this material world, and it is specifically called jayantī, a word not to be abused for any other purposes. Mahārāja Parīkṣit was not only a great kṣatriya emperor, but also a great devotee of the Lord. Thus he cannot take his birth at any inauspicious moment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11219_23" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="454" link="SB 1.12.19" link_text="SB 1.12.19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.19|SB 1.12.19, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The brāhmaṇas and kṣatriyas are meant to cooperate for the welfare of the mass of people. The brāhmaṇa sages endeavor to enlighten the people by perfect knowledge, and the kṣatriyas are meant for their protection. Lord Rāmacandra is the ideal king for maintaining and protecting the highest culture of humanity, known as brahmaṇya-dharma. The Lord is specifically the protector of the cows and the brāhmaṇas, and hence He enhances the prosperity of the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11220_24" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="455" link="SB 1.12.20" link_text="SB 1.12.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.20|SB 1.12.20, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A king becomes famous by his acts of charity, performances of yajñas, protection of the surrendered, etc. A kṣatriya king is proud to give protection to the surrendered souls. This attitude of a king is called īśvara-bhava, or factual power to give protection in a righteous cause.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11221_25" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="456" link="SB 1.12.21" link_text="SB 1.12.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.21|SB 1.12.21, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Pāṇḍava Arjuna: The great hero of the Bhagavad-gītā. He is the kṣatriya son of Mahārāja Pāṇḍu. Queen Kuntīdevī could call for any one of the demigods, and thus she called Indra, and Arjuna was born by him. Arjuna is therefore a plenary part of the heavenly King Indra. He was born in the month of Phalguna (February-March), and therefore he is also called Phalguni. When he appeared as the son of Kuntī, his future greatness was proclaimed by air messages, and all the important personalities from different parts of the universe, such as the demigods, the Gandharvas, the Ādityas (from the sun globe), the Rudras, the Vasus, the Nāgas, the different ṛṣis (sages) of importance, and the Apsarās (the society girls of heaven), all attended the ceremony.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11221_26" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="456" link="SB 1.12.21" link_text="SB 1.12.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.21|SB 1.12.21, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Arjuna's brothers were at that time living incognito under agreement with Duryodhana, and Arjuna and his brothers attended the meeting of Draupadī's selection in the dress of brāhmaṇas. When all the kṣatriya kings assembled saw that a poor brāhmaṇa had been garlanded by Draupadī for her lord, Śrī Kṛṣṇa disclosed his identity to Balarāma.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11224_27" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="459" link="SB 1.12.24" link_text="SB 1.12.24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.24|SB 1.12.24, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Rantideva: An ancient king prior to the Mahābhārata period, referred to by Nārada Muni while instructing Sañjaya, as mentioned in Mahābhārata (Droṇa-parva 67). He was a great king, liberal for hospitality and distribution of foodstuff. Even Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa praised his acts of charity and hospitality. He was blessed by the great Vasiṣṭha Muni for supplying him cold water, and thus he achieved the heavenly planet. He used to supply fruits, roots and leaves to the ṛṣis, and thus he was blessed by them with fulfillment of his desires. Although a kṣatriya by birth, he never ate flesh in his life. He was especially hospitable to Vasiṣṭha Muni, and by his blessings only he attained the higher planetary residence. He is one of those pious kings whose names are remembered in the morning and evening.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11224_28" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="459" link="SB 1.12.24" link_text="SB 1.12.24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.24|SB 1.12.24, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Yayāti: The great emperor of the world and the original forefather of all great nations of the world who belong to the Āryan and Indo-European stock. He is the son of Mahārāja Nabuṣa, and he became the emperor of the world due to his elder brother's becoming a great and liberated saintly mystic. He ruled over the world for several thousands of years and performed many sacrifices and pious activities recorded in history, although his early youth was very lustful and full of romantic stories. He fell in love with Devayānī, the most beloved daughter of Śukrācārya. Devayānī wished to marry him, but at first he refused to accept her because of her being a daughter of a brāhmaṇa. According to śāstras, a brāhmaṇa could marry the daughter of a kṣatriya but a kṣatriya could not marry the daughter of a brāhmaṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11334_29" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="474" link="SB 1.13.3-4" link_text="SB 1.13.3-4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.13.3-4|SB 1.13.3-4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Draupadī: The most chaste daughter of Mahārāja Drupada and partly an incarnation of goddess Śacī, the wife of Indra. Mahārāja Drupada performed a great sacrifice under the superintendence of the sage Yaja. By his first offering, Dhṛṣṭadyumna was born, and by the second offering, Draupadī was born. She is therefore the sister of Dhṛṣṭadyumna, and she is also named Pāñcālī. The five Pāṇḍavas married her as a common wife, and each of them begot a son in her. Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira begot a son named Pratibhit, Bhīmasena begot a son named Sutasoma, Arjuna begot Śrutakīrti, Nakula begot Śatānīka, and Sahadeva begot Śrutakarmā. She is described as a most beautiful lady, equal to her mother-in-law, Kuntī. During her birth there was an aeromessage that she should be called Kṛṣṇā. The same message also declared that she was born to kill many a kṣatriya. By dint of her blessings from Śaṅkara, she was awarded five husbands, equally qualified.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11315_30" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="485" link="SB 1.13.15" link_text="SB 1.13.15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.13.15|SB 1.13.15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Vidura, born in the womb of a śūdra woman, was forbidden even to be a party of royal heritage along with his brothers Dhṛtarāṣṭra and Pāṇḍu. Then how could he occupy the post of a preacher to instruct such learned kings and kṣatriyas as Dhṛtarāṣṭra and Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira? The first answer is that even though it is accepted that he was a śūdra by birth, because he renounced the world for spiritual enlightenment by the authority of Ṛṣi Maitreya and was thoroughly educated by him in transcendental knowledge, he was quite competent to occupy the post of an ācārya, or spiritual preceptor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11342_31" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="512" link="SB 1.13.42" link_text="SB 1.13.42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.13.42|SB 1.13.42, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The only way to get out of the entanglement is to agree to obey the Supreme. But instead of becoming free from the clutches of māyā, or illusion, foolish human beings become bound up by different nomenclatures, being designated as brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas, śūdras, Hindus, Mohammedans, Indians, Europeans, Americans, Chinese, and many others, and thus they carry out the orders of the Supreme Lord under the influence of respective scriptural or legislative injunctions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1143_32" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="533" link="SB 1.14.3" link_text="SB 1.14.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.3|SB 1.14.3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Foul means of livelihood implies deviation from one's occupational duty. There are prescribed duties for everyone, such as the brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya and śūdra, but anyone who deviates from his prescribed duty and declares another's duty to be his own is following a foul and improper duty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11440_33" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="567" link="SB 1.14.40" link_text="SB 1.14.40">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.40|SB 1.14.40, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A kṣatriya or a rich man is sometimes visited by persons who are in need of money. When they are asked for a donation, it is the duty of the possessor of wealth to give in charity in consideration of the person, place and time. If a kṣatriya or a rich man fails to comply with this obligation, he must be very sorry for this discrepancy. Similarly, one should not fail to keep his promise to give in charity. These discrepancies are sometimes causes of despondency, and thus failing, a person becomes subjected to criticism, which might also be the cause of Arjuna's plight.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11441_34" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="568" link="SB 1.14.41" link_text="SB 1.14.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.41|SB 1.14.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The brāhmaṇas, who are always engaged in researching knowledge for the society's welfare work, both materially and spiritually, deserve the protection of the king in all respects. Similarly, the children of the state, the cow, the diseased person, the woman and the old man specifically require the protection of the state or a kṣatriya king. If such living beings do not get protection by the kṣatriya, or the royal order, or by the state, it is certainly shameful for the kṣatriya or the state. If such things had actually happened to Arjuna, Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira was anxious to know about these discrepancies.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11442_35" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="569" link="SB 1.14.42" link_text="SB 1.14.42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.42|SB 1.14.42, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The higher-caste men, namely the brāhmaṇas and kṣatriyas, could accept a woman of the vaiśya or the śūdra community, but a man from the lower castes could not contact a woman of the higher caste. Even a kṣatriya could not contact a woman of the brāhmaṇa caste. The wife of a brāhmaṇa is considered one of the seven mothers (namely one's own mother, the wife of the spiritual master or teacher, the wife of a brāhmaṇa, the wife of a king, the cow, the nurse, and the earth). Such contact between man and woman was known as uttama and adhama. Contact of a brāhmaṇa with a kṣatriya woman is uttama, but the contact of a kṣatriya with a brāhmaṇa woman is adhama and therefore condemned. A woman approaching a man for contact should never be refused, but at the same time the discretion as above mentioned may also be considered.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11442_36" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="569" link="SB 1.14.42" link_text="SB 1.14.42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.42|SB 1.14.42, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is abominable for a kṣatriya to be defeated by one who is inferior in strength or equal in strength. If one is defeated at all, he should be defeated by some superior power. Arjuna was defeated by Bhīṣmadeva, and Lord Kṛṣṇa saved him from the danger. This was not an insult for Arjuna because Bhīṣmadeva was far superior to Arjuna in all ways, namely age, respect and strength. But Karṇa was equal to Arjuna, and therefore Arjuna was in crisis when fighting with Karṇa. It was felt by Arjuna, and therefore Karṇa was killed even by crooked means. Such are the engagements of the kṣatriyas, and Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira inquired from his brother whether anything undesirable happened on the way home from Dvārakā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1157_37" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="578" link="SB 1.15.7" link_text="SB 1.15.7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.7|SB 1.15.7, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">And in the assembly of the princely order, when Dhṛṣṭadyumna, the brother of Draupadī, introduced all the princes to his grown-up sister, Karṇa was also present in the game. But Draupadī tactfully avoided Karṇa as the rival of Arjuna, and she expressed her desires through her brother Dhṛṣṭadyumna that she was unable to accept anyone who was less than a kṣatriya. The vaiśyas and the śūdras are less important than the kṣatriyas. Karṇa was known as the son of a carpenter, a śūdra. So Draupadī avoided Karṇa by this plea.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11511_38" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="582" link="SB 1.15.11" link_text="SB 1.15.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.11|SB 1.15.11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Durvāsā Muni had about ten thousand disciples, and wherever he visited and became a guest of the great kṣatriya kings, he used to be accompanied by a number of followers. Once he visited the house of Duryodhana, the enemy cousin of Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira. Duryodhana was intelligent enough to satisfy the brāhmaṇa by all means, and the great ṛṣi wanted to give some benediction to Duryodhana. Duryodhana knew his mystic powers, and he knew also that the mystic brāhmaṇa, if dissatisfied, could cause some havoc, and thus he designed to engage the brāhmaṇa to show his wrath upon his enemy cousins, the Pāṇḍavas. When the ṛṣi wanted to award some benediction to Duryodhana, the latter wished that he should visit the house of Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, who was the eldest and chief among all his cousins. But by his request he would go to him after he had finished his meals with his Queen, Draupadī. Duryodhana knew that after Draupadī's dinner it would be impossible for Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira to receive such a large number of brāhmaṇa guests, and thus the ṛṣi would be annoyed and would create some trouble for his cousin Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11527_39" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="596" link="SB 1.15.27" link_text="SB 1.15.27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.27|SB 1.15.27, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is put within the study of the great historical epic Mahābhārata, which was especially prepared for the less intelligent class, namely the women, the laborers and those who are worthless descendants of the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas and higher sections of the vaiśyas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11610_40" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="629" link="SB 1.16.10" link_text="SB 1.16.10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.10|SB 1.16.10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">What are the symptoms of the age of Kali? They are (1) illicit connection with women, (2) indulgence in meat-eating, (3) intoxication and (4) taking pleasure in gambling. The age of Kali literally means the age of quarrel, and the abovementioned four symptoms in human society are the root causes for all kinds of quarrel. Mahārāja Parīkṣit heard that some of the people of the state had already taken to those symptoms, and he wanted to take immediate steps against such causes of unrest. This means that at least up to the regime of Mahārāja Parīkṣit, such symptoms of public life were practically unknown, and as soon as they were slightly detected, he wanted to root them out. The news was not palatable for him, but in a way it was, because Mahārāja Parīkṣit got a chance to fight. There was no need to fight with small states because everyone was peacefully under his subordination, but the Kali-yuga miscreants gave his fighting spirit a chance for exhibition. A perfect kṣatriya king is always jubilant as soon as he gets a chance to fight, just as a sportsman is eager when there is a chance for a sporting match.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11620_41" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="637" link="SB 1.16.20" link_text="SB 1.16.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.20|SB 1.16.20, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There are gradations of human beings in terms of proportionate faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The first-class faithful men are the Vaiṣṇavas and the brāhmaṇas, then the kṣatriyas, then the vaiśyas, then the śūdras, then the mlecchas, the yavanas and at last the caṇḍālas. The degradation of the human instinct begins from the mlecchas, and the caṇḍāla state of life is the last word in human degradation</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11622_42" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="639" link="SB 1.16.22" link_text="SB 1.16.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.22|SB 1.16.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There was but one victim like Ajāmila in those days, but in this age of Kali the poor innocent students are daily victims of cinemas which attract men only for sex indulgence. The so-called administrators are all untrained in the affairs of a kṣatriya. The kṣatriyas are meant for administration, as the brāhmaṇas are meant for knowledge and guidance. The word kṣatra-bandhu refers to the so-called administrators or persons promoted to the post of the administrator without proper training by culture and tradition. Nowadays they are promoted to such exalted posts by the votes of the people who are themselves fallen in the rules and regulations of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1162630_43" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="643" link="SB 1.16.26-30" link_text="SB 1.16.26-30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.26-30|SB 1.16.26-30, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As the son of Nanda Mahārāja, He discharged responsibility perfectly. Similarly, when He was playing the part of a kṣatriya as the son of Mahārāja Vasudeva, He displayed all the skill of a martially spirited kṣatriya. In almost all cases, the kṣatriya king has to secure a wife by fighting or kidnapping. This sort of behavior for a kṣatriya is praiseworthy in the sense that a kṣatriya must show his power of chivalry to his would-be wife so that the daughter of a kṣatriya can see the valor of her would-be husband.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1162630_44" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="643" link="SB 1.16.26-30" link_text="SB 1.16.26-30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.26-30|SB 1.16.26-30, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Even the Personality of Godhead Śrī Rāma displayed such a spirit of chivalry during His marriage. He broke the strongest bow, called Haradhanur, and achieved the hand of Sītādevī, the mother of all opulence. The kṣatriya spirit is displayed during marriage festivals, and there is nothing wrong in such fighting. Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa discharged such responsibility fully because although He had more than sixteen thousand wives, in each and every case He fought like a chivalrous kṣatriya and thus secured a wife. To fight sixteen thousand times to secure sixteen thousand wives is certainly possible only for the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Similarly, He displayed full responsibility in every action of His different transcendental pastimes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1171_45" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="649" link="SB 1.17.1" link_text="SB 1.17.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.1|SB 1.17.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The principal sign of the age of Kali is that lower-caste śūdras, i.e., men without brahminical culture and spiritual initiation, will be dressed like administrators or kings, and the principal business of such non-kṣatriya rulers will be to kill the innocent animals, especially the cows and the bulls, who shall be unprotected by their masters, the bona fide vaiśyas, the mercantile community.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1172_46" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="650" link="SB 1.17.2" link_text="SB 1.17.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.2|SB 1.17.2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The next symptom of the age of Kali is that principles of religion, which are all spotlessly white, like the white lotus flower, will be attacked by the uncultured śūdra population of the age. They may be descendants of brāhmaṇa or kṣatriya forefathers, but in the age of Kali, for want of sufficient education and culture of Vedic wisdom, such a śūdra-like population will defy the principles of religion, and persons who are religiously endowed will be terrified by such men.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1175_47" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="653" link="SB 1.17.5" link_text="SB 1.17.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.5|SB 1.17.5, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Oh, who are you? You appear to be strong and yet you dare kill, within my protection, those who are helpless! By your dress you pose yourself to be a godly man (king), but by your deeds you are opposing the principles of the twice-born kṣatriyas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1175_48" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="653" link="SB 1.17.5" link_text="SB 1.17.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.5|SB 1.17.5, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas and vaiśyas are called twice-born because for these higher classes of men there is one birth by parental conjugation and there is another birth of cultural rejuvenation by spiritual initiation from the bona fide ācārya, or spiritual master. So a kṣatriya is also twice-born like a brāhmaṇa, and his duty is to give protection to the helpless. The kṣatriya king is considered to be the representative of God to give protection to the helpless and chastise the miscreants. Whenever there are anomalies in this routine work by the administrators, there is an incarnation of the Lord to reestablish the principles of a godly kingdom.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1179_49" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="657" link="SB 1.17.9" link_text="SB 1.17.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.9|SB 1.17.9, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Mahārāja Parīkṣit addresses the cow as mother, for he is a cultured, twice-born, kṣatriya king. Surabhi is the name of the cows which exist in the spiritual planets and are especially reared by Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Himself. As men are made after the form and features of the Supreme Lord, so also the cows are made after the form and features of the surabhi cows in the spiritual kingdom.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11729_50" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="676" link="SB 1.17.29" link_text="SB 1.17.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.29|SB 1.17.29, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The royal dress of the personality of Kali is artificial. The royal dress is suitable for a king or kṣatriya, but when a lower-class man artificially dresses himself as a king, his real identity is disclosed by the challenge of a bona fide kṣatriya like Mahārāja Parīkṣit. A real kṣatriya never surrenders. He accepts the challenge of his rival kṣatriya, and he fights either to die or to win. Surrender is unknown to a real kṣatriya. In the age of Kali there are so many pretenders dressed and posed like administrators or executive heads, but their real identity is disclosed when they are challenged by a real kṣatriya. Therefore when the artificially dressed personality of Kali saw that to fight Mahārāja Parīkṣit was beyond his ability, he bowed down his head like a subordinate and gave up his royal dress.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11730_51" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="677" link="SB 1.17.30" link_text="SB 1.17.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.30|SB 1.17.30, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Even an ordinary kṣatriya does not kill a surrendered person, and what to speak of Mahārāja Parīkṣit, who was by nature compassionate and kind to the poor. He was smiling because the artificially dressed Kali had disclosed his identity as a lower-class man, and he was thinking how ironic it was that although no one was saved from his sharp sword when he desired to kill, the poor lower-class Kali was spared by his timely surrender.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11745_52" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="691" link="SB 1.17.45" link_text="SB 1.17.45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.45|SB 1.17.45, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The brāhmaṇas and the sannyāsīs are expert in the spiritual advancement of society, whereas the kṣatriyas or the administrators are expert in the material peace and prosperity of human society. Both of them are the pillars of all happiness, and therefore they are meant for full cooperation for common welfare.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11745_53" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="691" link="SB 1.17.45" link_text="SB 1.17.45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.45|SB 1.17.45, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There should be complete cooperation between the brāhmaṇas and the kṣatriyas for this common good. Even up to Mahārāja Aśoka, the same spirit was prevailing. Lord Buddha was sufficiently supported by King Aśoka, and thus his particular cult of knowledge was spread all over the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11831_54" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="721" link="SB 1.18.31" link_text="SB 1.18.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.31|SB 1.18.31, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon returning, he began to contemplate and argue within himself whether the sage had actually been in meditation, with senses concentrated and eyes closed, or whether he had just been feigning trance just to avoid receiving a lower kṣatriya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11831_55" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="721" link="SB 1.18.31" link_text="SB 1.18.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.31|SB 1.18.31, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The King, being a devotee of the Lord, did not approve of his own action, and thus he began to wonder whether the sage was really in a trance or was just pretending in order to avoid receiving the King, who was a kṣatriya and therefore lower in rank. Repentance comes in the mind of a good soul as soon as he commits something wrong. Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura and Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī do not believe that the King's action was due to his past misdeeds. The arrangement was so made by the Lord just to call the King back home, back to Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11833_56" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="723" link="SB 1.18.33" link_text="SB 1.18.33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.33|SB 1.18.33, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The brāhmaṇas are considered to be the head and brains of the social body, and the kṣatriyas are considered to be the arms of the social body. The arms are required to protect the body from all harm, but the arms must act according to the directions of the head and brain. That is a natural arrangement made by the supreme order, for it is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā that four social orders or castes, namely the brāhmaṇas, the kṣatriyas, the vaiśyas and the śūdras, are set up according to quality and work done by them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11846_57" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="736" link="SB 1.18.46" link_text="SB 1.18.46">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.46|SB 1.18.46, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the śāstras the duties of all castes and orders of society are prescribed. All the qualities of a kṣatriya mentioned in the Bhagavad-gītā (18.43) were present in the person of the Emperor. He was also a great devotee of the Lord and a self-realized soul. Cursing such a king, when he was tired and fatigued with hunger and thirst, was not at all proper.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11847_58" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="737" link="SB 1.18.47" link_text="SB 1.18.47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.47|SB 1.18.47, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There are occasions when a brāhmaṇa may furiously curse a subordinate kṣatriya or vaiśya, etc., but in the case of Mahārāja Parīkṣit there were no grounds, as already explained. The foolish boy had done it out of sheer vanity in being a brāhmaṇa's son, and thus he became liable to be punished by the law of God. The Lord never forgives a person who condemns His pure devotee. Therefore, by cursing a king the foolish Śṛṅgi had committed not only a sin but also the greatest offense.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB119910_59" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="749" link="SB 1.19.9-10" link_text="SB 1.19.9-10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.19.9-10|SB 1.19.9-10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhṛgu: When Brahmājī was performing a great sacrifice on behalf of Varuṇa, Maharṣi Bhṛgu was born from the sacrificial fire. He was a great sage, and his very dear wife was Pulomā. He could travel in space like Durvāsā, Nārada and others, and he used to visit all the planets of the universe. Before the Battle of Kurukṣetra, he tried to stop the battle. Sometimes he instructed Bhāradvāja Muni about astronomical evolution, and he is the author of the great Bhṛgu-saṁhitā, the great astrological calculation. He explained how air, fire, water and earth are generated from ether. He explained how the air in the stomach works and regulates the intestines. As a great philosopher, he logically established the eternity of the living entity (Mahābhārata). He was also a great anthropologist, and the theory of evolution was long ago explained by him. He was a scientific propounder of the four divisions and orders of human society known as the varṇāśrama institution. He converted the kṣatriya king Vītahavya into a brāhmaṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB119910_60" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="749" link="SB 1.19.9-10" link_text="SB 1.19.9-10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.19.9-10|SB 1.19.9-10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Gādhi-suta, or Viśvāmitra: A great sage of austerity and mystic power. He is famous as Gādhi-suta because his father was Gādhi, a powerful king of the province of Kanyākubja (part of Uttara Pradesh). Although he was a kṣatriya by birth, he became a brāhmaṇa in the very same body by the power of his spiritual achievements. He picked a quarrel with Vasiṣṭha Muni when he was a kṣatriya king and performed a great sacrifice in cooperation with Maṭaṅga Muni and thus was able to vanquish the sons of Vasiṣṭha. He became a great yogī, and yet he failed to check his senses and thus was obliged to become the father of Śakuntalā, the beauty queen of world history. Once, when he was a kṣatriya king, he visited the hermitage of Vasiṣṭha Muni, and he was given a royal reception.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB119910_61" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="749" link="SB 1.19.9-10" link_text="SB 1.19.9-10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.19.9-10|SB 1.19.9-10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Devala: A great authority like Nārada Muni and Vyāsadeva. His good name is on the list of authorities mentioned in the Bhagavad-gītā when Arjuna acknowledged Lord Kṛṣṇa as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He met Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira after the Battle of Kurukṣetra, and he was the elder brother of Dhaumya, the priest of the Pāṇḍava family. Like the kṣatriyas, he also allowed his daughter to select her own husband in a svayaṁvara meeting, and at that ceremony all the bachelor sons of the ṛṣis were invited. According to some, he is not Asita Devala.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB119910_62" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="749" link="SB 1.19.9-10" link_text="SB 1.19.9-10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.19.9-10|SB 1.19.9-10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Gautama: One of the seven great sages of the universe. Śaradvān Gautama was one of his sons. Persons in the Gautama-gotra (dynasty) today are either his family descendants or in his disciplic succession. The brāhmaṇas who profess Gautama-gotra are generally family descendants, and the kṣatriyas and vaiśyas who profess Gautama-gotra are all in the line of his disciplic succession. He was the husband of the famous Ahalyā who turned into stone when Indradeva, the King of the heaven, molested her. Ahalyā was delivered by Lord Rāmacandra. Gautama was the grandfather of Kṛpācārya, one of the heroes of the Battle of Kurukṣetra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11930_63" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="769" link="SB 1.19.30" link_text="SB 1.19.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.19.30|SB 1.19.30, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the great assembly of saintly personalities, there was Vyāsadeva the brahmarṣi, Nārada the devarṣi, Paraśurāma the great ruler of the kṣatriya kings, etc. Some of them were powerful incarnations of the Lord. Śukadeva Gosvāmī was not known as brahmarṣi, rājarṣi or devarṣi, nor was he an incarnation like Nārada, Vyāsa or Paraśurāma. And yet he excelled them in respects paid. This means that the devotee of the Lord is more honored in the world than the Lord Himself. One should therefore never minimize the importance of a devotee like Śukadeva Gosvāmī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11932_64" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="771" link="SB 1.19.32" link_text="SB 1.19.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.19.32|SB 1.19.32, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">He was a great devotee, although a king, and therefore Śukadeva Gosvāmī came to see him in his last stage of life. Mahārāja Parīkṣit, out of his devotional humility, felt himself an unworthy descendant of his great kṣatriya forefathers, although he was as great as his predecessors.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB2137_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="38" link="SB 2.1.37" link_text="SB 2.1.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.1.37|SB 2.1.37, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The virāṭ-puruṣa's face is the brāhmaṇas, His arms are the kṣatriyas, His thighs are the vaiśyas, and the śūdras are under the protection of His feet. All the worshipable demigods are also overtaken by Him, and it is the duty of everyone to perform sacrifices with feasible goods to appease the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2137_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="38" link="SB 2.1.37" link_text="SB 2.1.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.1.37|SB 2.1.37, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Monotheism is practically suggested here. Offering sacrifices to many demigods under different names is mentioned in the Vedic literatures, but the suggestion made in this verse is that all those varieties of demigods are included in the form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; they are only the parts and parcels of the original whole. Similarly, the divisions of the orders of human society, namely the brāhmaṇas (the intelligent class), the kṣatriyas (the administrators), the vaiśyas (the mercantile community) and the śūdras (the laborer class), are all included in the body of the Supreme.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2230_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="70" link="SB 2.2.30" link_text="SB 2.2.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.2.30|SB 2.2.30, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Five thousand years ago, when the social status of human society was in perfect Vedic order, the yoga process mentioned herein was a common affair for everyone because everyone, and especially the brāhmaṇa and kṣatriya, was trained in the transcendental art under the care of the spiritual master far away from home, in the status of brahmacarya. Modern man, however, is incompetent to understand it perfectly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2315_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="87" link="SB 2.3.15" link_text="SB 2.3.15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.3.15|SB 2.3.15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Bhagavad-gītā (6.41) it is stated that even a person who has failed in the proper discharge of yoga practice is given a chance to take birth in the house of devout brāhmaṇas or in the houses of rich men like kṣatriya kings or rich merchants.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2418_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="114" link="SB 2.4.18" link_text="SB 2.4.18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.4.18|SB 2.4.18, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Greeks are known as Pulindas, and it is mentioned in the Vana-parva of Mahābhārata that the non-Vedic race of this part of the world would rule over the world. This Pulinda province was also one of the provinces of Bhārata, and the inhabitants were classified amongst the kṣatriya kings. But later on, due to their giving up the brahminical culture, they were mentioned as mlecchas (just as those who are not followers of the Islamic culture are called kafirs and those who are not followers of the Christian culture are called heathens).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2418_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="114" link="SB 2.4.18" link_text="SB 2.4.18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.4.18|SB 2.4.18, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">On behalf of the Pulindas, Alexander the Great conquered India, and on behalf of the Ābhīras, Muhammad Ghori conquered India. These Ābhīras were also formerly kṣatriyas within the brahminical culture, but they gave up the connection. The kṣatriyas who were afraid of Paraśurāma and had hidden themselves in the Caucasian hilly regions later on became known as the Ābhīras, and the place they inhabited was known as Ābhīradeśa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2418_6" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="114" link="SB 2.4.18" link_text="SB 2.4.18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.4.18|SB 2.4.18, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Yavanas: Yavana was the name of one of the sons of Mahārāja Yayāti who was given the part of the world known as Turkey to rule. Therefore the Turks are Yavanas due to being descendants of Mahārāja Yavana. The Yavanas were therefore kṣatriyas, and later on, by giving up the brahminical culture, they became mleccha-yavanas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2537_7" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="155" link="SB 2.5.37" link_text="SB 2.5.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.5.37|SB 2.5.37, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The brāhmaṇas represent His mouth, the kṣatriyas His arms, the vaiśyas His thighs, and the śūdras are born of His legs</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2537_8" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="155" link="SB 2.5.37" link_text="SB 2.5.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.5.37|SB 2.5.37, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The four divisions of human society, namely the intelligent class (the brāhmaṇas), the administrative class (the kṣatriyas), the mercantile class (the vaiśyas), and the laborer class (the śūdras), are all in different parts of the body of the Lord. As such, no one is different from the Lord. The mouth of the body and the legs of the body are nondifferent constitutionally, but the mouth or the head of the body is qualitatively more important than the legs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2537_9" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="155" link="SB 2.5.37" link_text="SB 2.5.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.5.37|SB 2.5.37, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The human life is especially meant for this purpose, namely to know the factual relationship of every living being with the Supreme Lord. Without knowing this relationship, the human life is spoiled. The intelligent class of men, the brāhmaṇas, are therefore especially responsible for broadcasting this knowledge of our relationship with the Lord and leading the general mass of people to the right path. The administrative class is meant for protecting the living beings so that they can serve this purpose; the mercantile class is meant for producing food grains and distributing them to the complete human society so that the whole population is given a chance to live comfortably and discharge the duties of human life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB276_10" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="205" link="SB 2.7.6" link_text="SB 2.7.6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.7.6|SB 2.7.6, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The brahmacāri, or a boy from the age of five years, especially from the higher castes, namely from the scholarly parents (the brāhmaṇas), the administrative parents (the kṣatriyas), or the mercantile or productive parents (the vaiśyas), is trained until twenty-five years of age under the care of a bona fide guru or teacher, and under strict observance of discipline he comes to understand the values of life along with taking specific training for a livelihood.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB279_11" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="208" link="SB 2.7.9" link_text="SB 2.7.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.7.9|SB 2.7.9, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The kings or the kṣatriya administrators would always consult the council of learned brāhmaṇas. They were never autocratic monarchs. The scriptures like Manu-saṁhitā and other authorized books of the great sages were guiding principles for ruling the subjects, and there was no need for less intelligent persons to manufacture a code of law in the name of democracy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2722_12" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="221" link="SB 2.7.22" link_text="SB 2.7.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.7.22|SB 2.7.22, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When the ruling administrators, who are known as the kṣatriyas, turned astray from the path of the Absolute Truth, being desirous to suffer in hell, the Lord, in His incarnation as the sage Paraśurāma, uprooted those unwanted kings, who appeared as the thorns of the earth. Thus He thrice seven times uprooted the kṣatriyas with His keenly sharpened chopper.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2722_13" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="221" link="SB 2.7.22" link_text="SB 2.7.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.7.22|SB 2.7.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The kṣatriyas, or the ruling administrators of any part of the universe, either on this planet or on other planets, are factually the representatives of the Almighty Personality of Godhead, and they are meant to lead the subjects towards the path of God realization. Every state and its administrators, regardless of the nature of the administration—monarchy or democracy, oligarchy or dictatorship or autocracy—have the prime responsibility to lead the citizens toward God realization.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2722_14" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="221" link="SB 2.7.22" link_text="SB 2.7.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.7.22|SB 2.7.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Those going against the prescribed rules and regulations of conditional life are called brahmojjhita-pathas, or persons going against the path of the Absolute Truth, and they are liable to be punished. Lord Paraśurāma, the incarnation of the Personality of Godhead, appeared in such a state of worldly affairs and killed all the miscreant kings twenty-one times. Many kṣatriya kings fled from India to other parts of the world at that time, and according to the authority of the Mahābhārata, the kings of Egypt originally migrated from India because of Paraśurāma's program of chastisement. The kings or administrators are similarly chastised in all circumstances whenever they become godless and plan a godless civilization. That is the order of the Almighty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2738_15" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="236" link="SB 2.7.38" link_text="SB 2.7.38">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.7.38|SB 2.7.38, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The higher castes of society, namely the intelligent class of men guiding the destinies of the social orders, the administrative class of men guiding the law and order of the society, and the productive class of men guiding the economic development of the society, must all be properly well versed in knowledge of the Supreme Lord, knowing factually His name, quality, pastimes, entourage, paraphernalia and personalities. The saints and the higher castes or orders of the society are judged by their proportion of knowledge in the science of God, or tattva jñāna, and not by any kind of birthright or bodily designations.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2936_16" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="314" link="SB 2.9.36" link_text="SB 2.9.36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.9.36|SB 2.9.36, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Indirectly it is said that the whole Vedic social construction of human society is so made that everyone acts as a part and parcel of the complete body of the Lord. The intelligent class of men, or the brāhmaṇas, are situated on the face of the Lord; the administrative class of men, the kṣatriyas, are situated on the arms of the Lord; the productive class of men, the vaiśyas, are situated on the belt of the Lord; and the laborer class of men, the śūdras, are situated on the legs of the Lord. Therefore the complete social construction is the body of the Lord, and all the parts of the body, namely the brāhmaṇas, the kṣatriyas, the vaiśyas and the śūdras, are meant to serve the Lord's whole body conjointly; otherwise the parts become unfit to be coordinated with the supreme consciousness of oneness. Universal consciousness is factually achieved by coordinated service of all concerned to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and that alone can insure total perfection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB318_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="8" link="SB 3.1.8" link_text="SB 3.1.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.1.8|SB 3.1.8, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As kṣatriyas, the proper livelihood of the Pāṇḍavas was only to rule, and not to accept any other occupation. A brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya or vaiśya will not accept employment for his livelihood under any circumstances.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3112_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="12" link="SB 3.1.12" link_text="SB 3.1.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.1.12|SB 3.1.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The kṣatriyas used to fight the kings of various dominions and kidnap their beautiful princess-daughters, after conquering their relatives. This system was laudable because the kṣatriyas and the princesses would be married only on the basis of the chivalry of the conquering kṣatriya. All the young princes of the Yadu dynasty married the daughters of other kings in this way, by chivalrous force, and thus they were conquerors of all the kings of the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3227_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="72" link="SB 3.2.27" link_text="SB 3.2.27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.2.27|SB 3.2.27, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Nanda Mahārāja was a landholder for King Kaṁsa, but because by caste he was a vaiśya, a member of the mercantile and agricultural community, he maintained thousands of cows. It is the duty of the vaiśyas to give protection to the cows, just as the kṣatriyas are to give protection to the human beings.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3327_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="106" link="SB 3.3.27" link_text="SB 3.3.27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.3.27|SB 3.3.27, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The brāhmaṇas were not giving their services as paid servants, but the society provided them with all necessities. It was arranged for some of the brāhmaṇas, who were in difficulty for marriage, to be given girls. The brāhmaṇas, therefore, had no economic problems. The kṣatriya kings and rich mercantile men would provide them with all that they needed, and in exchange the brāhmaṇas were completely devoted to the elevation of society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB341_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="108" link="SB 3.4.1" link_text="SB 3.4.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.4.1|SB 3.4.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In ceremonies when brāhmaṇas and Vaiṣṇavas are sumptuously fed, the host partakes of the remnants of foodstuff after the guest has given permission. So the descendants of Vṛṣṇi and Bhoja formally took permission from the brāhmaṇas and ate the prepared foodstuff. Kṣatriyas are permitted to drink at certain occasions, so they all drank a kind of light liquor made of rice. By such drinking they became delirious and bereft of sense, so much so that they forgot their relationship with one another and used harsh words which touched the cores of each other's hearts.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3512_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="155" link="SB 3.5.12" link_text="SB 3.5.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.5.12|SB 3.5.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Those persons who are busy with the mundane inquiries which fill the newspapers and other such literatures are classified as strī-śūdra-dvija-bandhus, or women, the laborer class and unworthy sons of the higher classes (brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya and vaiśya). Such less intelligent men cannot understand the purpose of Vedānta-sūtra, although they may make a show of studying the sūtras in a perverted way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3631_6" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="225" link="SB 3.6.31" link_text="SB 3.6.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.6.31|SB 3.6.31, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thereafter the power of protection was generated from the arms of the gigantic virāṭ form, and in relation to such power the kṣatriyas also came into existence by following the kṣatriya principle of protecting society from the disturbance of thieves and miscreants.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3631_7" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="225" link="SB 3.6.31" link_text="SB 3.6.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.6.31|SB 3.6.31, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As the brāhmaṇas are recognized by their particular qualification of inclination towards the transcendental knowledge of Vedic wisdom, so also the kṣatriyas are recognized by the power to protect society from the disturbing elements of thieves and miscreants. The word anuvrataḥ is significant. A person who follows the kṣatriya principles by protecting society from thieves and miscreants is called a kṣatriya, not the one who is simply born a kṣatriya. The conception of the caste system is always based on quality and not on the qualification of birth. Birth is an extraneous consideration; it is not the main feature of the orders and divisions. In Bhagavad-gītā (18.41-44) the qualifications of the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras are specifically mentioned, and it is understood that all such qualifications are needed before one can be designated as belonging to a particular group.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3631_8" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="225" link="SB 3.6.31" link_text="SB 3.6.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.6.31|SB 3.6.31, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Of the three deities Brahmā, Viṣṇu and Maheśvara, the first has the power to create, the second has the power to protect, and the third has the power to destroy. The word puruṣa is significant in this verse because the kṣatriyas are expected to represent the puruṣa Lord in giving protection to the prajās, or all those who are born in the land and water. Protection is therefore meant for both man and the animals.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3631_9" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="225" link="SB 3.6.31" link_text="SB 3.6.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.6.31|SB 3.6.31, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The modern democratic state, which has no kṣatriyas, is a government of the vaiśyas and śūdras, and not of brāhmaṇas and kṣatriyas as formerly. Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira and his grandson, Mahārāja Parīkṣit, were typical kṣatriya kings, for they gave protection to all men and animals. When the personification of Kali attempted to kill a cow, Mahārāja Parīkṣit at once prepared himself to kill the miscreant, and the personification of Kali was banished from his kingdom. That is the sign of puruṣa, or the representative of Lord Viṣṇu. According to Vedic civilization, a qualified kṣatriya monarch is given the respect of the Lord because he represents the Lord by giving protection to the prajās. Modern elected presidents cannot even give protection from theft cases, and therefore one has to take protection from an insurance company. The problems of modern human society are due to the lack of qualified brāhmaṇas and kṣatriyas and the overinfluence of the vaiśyas and śūdras by so-called general franchise.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3632_10" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="226" link="SB 3.6.32" link_text="SB 3.6.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.6.32|SB 3.6.32, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Formerly, the brāhmaṇas were given all the necessities of life by the kṣatriyas and vaiśyas because they had no time to spend making a living. The kṣatriyas would collect taxes from the vaiśyas and śūdras, but the brāhmaṇas were exempt from paying income tax or land revenue. That system of human society was so nice that there were no political, social and economic upheavals. The different castes, or varṇa classifications, are therefore essential for maintaining a peaceful human society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3633_11" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="227" link="SB 3.6.33" link_text="SB 3.6.33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.6.33|SB 3.6.33, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya or śūdra can perfect his occupational duties only by rendering service unto the Lord. A brāhmaṇa is supposed to know this fact due to his perfection in Vedic wisdom. The other sections are supposed to follow the direction of the brāhmaṇa Vaiṣṇava (one who is a brāhmaṇa by qualification and a Vaiṣṇava by action). That will make the entire society perfect in regard to the order of its social construction. A disordered society cannot satisfy either the members of the society or the Lord. Even if one is not a perfect brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya or śūdra but takes to the service of the Lord, not caring for the perfection of his social position, he becomes a perfect human being simply by developing the attitude of service to the Supreme Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3729_12" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="263" link="SB 3.7.29" link_text="SB 3.7.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.7.29|SB 3.7.29, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The four statuses and orders of human society—brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras, as wall as brahmacārīs, gṛhasthas, vānaprasthas and sannyāsīs—are all divisions of quality, education, culture and spiritual advancement attained by practicing control of the mind and the senses. All these divisions are based on the particular nature of each individual person, not on the principle of birth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB31623_13" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="653" link="SB 3.16.23" link_text="SB 3.16.23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.16.23|SB 3.16.23, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When there is a fight between two persons, each of them protects the upper part of his body—the head, the arms and the belly. Similarly, for the actual advancement of human civilization, the best part of the social body, namely the brāhmaṇas, the kṣatriyas and vaiśyas (the intelligent class of men, the military class and the mercantile men) should be given special protection. Protection of the laborers should not be neglected, but special protection should be given to the upper orders.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB32128_14" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="844" link="SB 3.21.28" link_text="SB 3.21.28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.21.28|SB 3.21.28, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is also significantly noted here that Kardama Muni was a brāhmaṇa, whereas Emperor Svāyambhuva was a kṣatriya. Therefore, intercaste marriage was current even in those days. The system was that a brāhmaṇa could marry the daughter of a kṣatriya, but a kṣatriya could not marry the daughter of a brāhmaṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB32150_15" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="862" link="SB 3.21.50" link_text="SB 3.21.50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.21.50|SB 3.21.50, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Sometimes they used to kill animals in the forests to practice the killing art because without such practice they would not be able to kill the undesirable elements. Kṣatriyas are allowed to commit violence in that way because violence for a good purpose is a part of their duty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB32151_16" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="863" link="SB 3.21.51" link_text="SB 3.21.51">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.21.51|SB 3.21.51, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Since the sage Kardama was a brāhmaṇa and Svāyambhuva was a kṣatriya, the sage was not supposed to offer obeisances to the King because socially his position was greater than the King's. But he offered his obeisances to Svāyambhuva Manu because as Manu, king and emperor, he was the representative of the Supreme Lord. The Supreme Lord is always worshipable, regardless of whether one is a brāhmaṇa, a kṣatriya or a śūdra. As the representative of the Supreme Lord, the King deserved respectful obeisances from everyone.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3215254_17" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="864" link="SB 3.21.52-54" link_text="SB 3.21.52-54">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.21.52-54|SB 3.21.52-54, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The intelligent men, the brāhmaṇas, as exemplified by Kardama Muni, were engaged in advancing the spiritual cause, and kṣatriyas like Emperor Svāyambhuva used to rule the country and insure that all facilities for spiritual realization were nicely provided. It is the duty of the king to travel all over the country and see that everything is in order. Indian civilization on the basis of the four varṇas and āśramas deteriorated because of her dependency on foreigners, or those who did not follow the civilization of varṇāśrama. Thus the varṇāśrama system has now been degraded into the caste system.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB32155_18" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="865" link="SB 3.21.55" link_text="SB 3.21.55">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.21.55|SB 3.21.55, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Just as, in the modern age, there is a necessity for engineers, medical practitioners and electricians, and they are properly trained in different scientific institutions, similarly, in former times, the higher social orders, namely the intelligent class (the brāhmaṇas), the ruling class (the kṣatriyas) and the mercantile class (the vaiśyas), were properly trained. Bhagavad-gītā describes the duties of the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras. When there is no such training, one simply claims that because he is born in a brāhmaṇa or kṣatriya family, he is therefore a brāhmaṇa or a kṣatriya, even though he performs the duties of a śūdra. Such undue claims to being a higher-caste man make the system of scientific social orders into a caste system, completely degrading the original system. Thus society is now in chaos, and there is neither peace nor prosperity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB32156_19" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="866" link="SB 3.21.56" link_text="SB 3.21.56">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.21.56|SB 3.21.56, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">. There is a nice verse describing the relationship of mutual beneficial interest between the brāhmaṇa and the kṣatriya (kṣatraṁ dvijatvam). Kṣatram means "the royal order," and dvijatvam means "the brahminical order." The two were meant for mutual interest. The royal order would give protection to the brāhmaṇas for the cultivation of spiritual advancement in society, and the brāhmaṇas would give their valuable instruction to the royal order on how the state and the citizens can gradually be elevated in spiritual perfection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3223_20" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="869" link="SB 3.22.3" link_text="SB 3.22.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.22.3|SB 3.22.3, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">For the protection of the brāhmaṇas, the thousand-legged Supreme Being created us, the kṣatriyas, from His thousand arms. Hence the brāhmaṇas are said to be His heart and the kṣatriyas His arms.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3223_21" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="869" link="SB 3.22.3" link_text="SB 3.22.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.22.3|SB 3.22.3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṣatriyas are specifically meant to maintain the brāhmaṇas because if the brāhmaṇas are protected, then the head of civilization is protected. Brāhmaṇas are supposed to be the head of the social body; if the head is clear and has not gone mad, then everything is in proper position.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3223_22" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="869" link="SB 3.22.3" link_text="SB 3.22.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.22.3|SB 3.22.3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṣatriyas are especially meant to protect the brāhmaṇas, as is the supreme will of the Lord: go-brāhmaṇa-hitāya ca. As, within the body, the heart is a very important part, so the brāhmaṇas are also the important element in human society. The kṣatriyas are more like the whole body; even though the whole body is bigger than the heart, the heart is more important.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3224_23" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="870" link="SB 3.22.4" link_text="SB 3.22.4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.22.4|SB 3.22.4, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">That is why the brāhmaṇas and kṣatriyas protect each other, as well as themselves; and the Lord Himself, who is both the cause and effect and is yet immutable, protects them through each other.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3224_24" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="870" link="SB 3.22.4" link_text="SB 3.22.4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.22.4|SB 3.22.4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The entire social structure of varṇa and āśrama is a cooperative system meant to uplift all to the highest platform of spiritual realization. The brāhmaṇas are intended to be protected by the kṣatriyas, and the kṣatriyas also are intended to be enlightened by the brāhmaṇas. When the brāhmaṇas and kṣatriyas cooperate nicely, the other subordinate divisions, the vaiśyas, or mercantile people, and the śūdras, or laborer class, automatically flourish. The entire elaborate system of Vedic society was therefore based on the importance of the brāhmaṇas and kṣatriyas. The Lord is the real protector, but He is unattached to the affairs of protection. He creates brāhmaṇas for the protection of the kṣatriyas, and kṣatriyas for the protection of the brāhmaṇas. He remains aloof from all activities; therefore, He is called nirvikāra, "without activity." He has nothing to do. He is so great that He does not perform action personally, but His energies act. The brāhmaṇas and kṣatriyas, and anything that we see, are different energies acting upon one another.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3224_25" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="870" link="SB 3.22.4" link_text="SB 3.22.4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.22.4|SB 3.22.4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Although individual souls are all different, the Superself, or Supersoul, is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Individually one's self may differ from others in certain qualities and may engage in different activities, such as those of a brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya or vaiśya, but when there is complete cooperation among different individual souls, the Supreme Personality of Godhead as Supersoul, Paramātmā, being one in every individual soul, is pleased and gives them all protection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3229_26" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="875" link="SB 3.22.9" link_text="SB 3.22.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.22.9|SB 3.22.9, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The purpose of Manu's introducing his daughter as the sister of Priyavrata and Uttānapāda, two great kings, was to convince the sage that the girl came from a great family. She was his daughter and at the same time the sister of kṣatriyas; she did not come from a lower-class family. Manu therefore offered her to Kardama as just suitable for his purpose.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB32216_27" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="882" link="SB 3.22.16" link_text="SB 3.22.16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.22.16|SB 3.22.16, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There are eight forms of marriage mentioned in the scripture Manu-smṛti, but only one process of marriage, brāhma or rājasika marriage, is now current. Other kinds of marriage-by love, by exchange of garlands or by kidnapping the bride-are now forbidden in this Kali age. Formerly, kṣatriyas would, at their pleasure, kidnap a princess from another royal house, and there would he a fight between the kṣatriya and the girl's family; then, if the kidnapper was the winner, the girl would be offered to him for marriage.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB32216_28" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="882" link="SB 3.22.16" link_text="SB 3.22.16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.22.16|SB 3.22.16, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa's grandsons kidnapped Duryodhana's daughter, which caused a fight between the Kuru and Yadu families. Afterward, an adjustment was made by the elderly members of the Kuru family. Such marriages were current in bygone ages, but at the present moment they are impossible because the strict principles of kṣatriya life have practically been abolished. Since India has become dependent on foreign countries, the particular influences of her social orders have been lost; now, according to the scriptures, everyone is a śūdra. The so-called brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas and vaiśyas have forgotten their traditional activities, and in the absence of these activities they are called śūdras. It is said in the scriptures, kalau śūdra-sambhavaḥ. In the age of Kali everyone will be like śūdras. The traditional social customs are not followed in this age, although formerly they were followed strictly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3282_29" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1148" link="SB 3.28.2" link_text="SB 3.28.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.28.2|SB 3.28.2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As long as we have this material body there are various duties prescribed for us. Such duties are divided by a system of four social orders: brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya and śūdra. These particular duties are mentioned in the śāstra, and particularly in Bhagavad-gītā. Sva-dharmācaraṇam means that one must discharge the prescribed duties of his particular division of society faithfully and to the best of his ability. One should not accept another's duty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB32915_30" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1203" link="SB 3.29.15" link_text="SB 3.29.15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.29.15|SB 3.29.15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The activities of brāhmaṇas are to control the senses and to become simple, clean, learned devotees. The kṣatriyas have the spirit for ruling, they are not afraid on the battlefield, and they are charitable.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB32915_31" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1203" link="SB 3.29.15" link_text="SB 3.29.15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.29.15|SB 3.29.15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">No one should think that his prescribed duties are inferior. A brāhmaṇa can serve the Lord by using his intelligence, and the kṣatriya can serve the Supreme Lord by using his military arts, just as Arjuna served Kṛṣṇa. Arjuna was a warrior; he had no time to study Vedānta or other highly intellectual books. The damsels in Vrajadhāma were girls born of the vaiśya class, and they engaged in protecting cows and producing agriculture. Kṛṣṇa's foster father, Nanda Mahārāja, and his associates were all vaiśyas. They were not at all educated, but they could serve Kṛṣṇa by loving Him and by offering everything to Him. Similarly, there are many instances in which caṇḍālas, or those lower than śūdras, have served Kṛṣṇa. Also, the sage Vidura was considered a śūdra because his mother happened to be śūdra. There are no distinctions, for it is declared by the Lord in Bhagavad-gītā that anyone engaged specifically in devotional service is elevated to the transcendental position without a doubt.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB33033_32" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1266" link="SB 3.30.33" link_text="SB 3.30.33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.30.33|SB 3.30.33, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">If a brāhmaṇa who works as a priest so that he may enlighten his followers with the spiritual way of life is not qualified as a priest, then he is cheating the public. One should not earn by such unfair means. The same is applicable to a kṣatriya or to a vaiśya. It is especially mentioned that the means of livelihood of those who are trying to advance in Kṛṣṇa consciousness must be very fair and uncomplicated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3325_33" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1319" link="SB 3.32.5" link_text="SB 3.32.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.32.5|SB 3.32.5, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The first-class example of this type of man is Arjuna. Arjuna was a kṣatriya, and his occupational duty was to fight. Generally, kings fight to extend their kingdoms, which they rule for sense gratification. But as far as Arjuna is concerned, he declined to fight for his own sense gratification. He said that although he could get a kingdom by fighting with his relatives, he did not want to fight with them. But when he was ordered by Kṛṣṇa and convinced by the teachings of Bhagavad-gītā that his duty was to satisfy Kṛṣṇa, then he fought. Thus he fought not for his sense gratification but for the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Godly qualities (Lect., Conv., & Letters)

2012-01-12T14:54:00Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Godly qualities"|"godly quality"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|25Nov11}}
{{last|12Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=23|Con=2|Let=1}}
{{total|26}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Godly Qualities|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Lectures]]
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG29LondonAugust151973_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="44" link="Lecture on BG 2.9 -- London, August 15, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.9 -- London, August 15, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.9 -- London, August 15, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.9 -- London, August 15, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Svāmī means when one becomes master of the senses. As Kṛṣṇa is the master of senses, so when one becomes Kṛṣṇa conscious, he becomes master of the senses. It is not that senses should be stopped. No. It should be controlled. "When I require, I shall use it; otherwise not." That is master of senses. "I shall not act impelled by the senses. Senses should act under my direction." That is svāmī.</p>
<p>Therefore Arjuna is called Guḍākeśa. He is master of... He is also, when he likes. He is not a coward, but he is compassionate because he is devotee. Because he is devotee of Kṛṣṇa... Anyone who becomes a devotee of Kṛṣṇa, all the good qualities manifest in his body. Yasyāsti bhaktir bhagavaty akiñcanā sarvair guṇais tatra samāsate surāḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 5.18.12|SB 5.18.12]]). All godly qualities. So Arjuna, he is also... Otherwise how he can become intimate friend of Kṛṣṇa unless of the same position? Friendship becomes very strong when both the friends (are) on equal level: same age, same education, same prestige, same beauty. The more similarity of position, then the friendship is there, strong. So Arjuna is also on the same level of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG213HyderabadNovember181972_1" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="62" link="Lecture on BG 2.13 -- Hyderabad, November 18, 1972" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.13 -- Hyderabad, November 18, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.13 -- Hyderabad, November 18, 1972|Lecture on BG 2.13 -- Hyderabad, November 18, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Not that, by attaining some mystic power, one can become God. You can have some power, godly... You have already got power. Because we are, every one of us is a part and parcel of God. Therefore godly qualities are there. But you cannot become cent percent God. That is not possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG215MexicoFebruary151975_2" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="73" link="Lecture on BG 2.15 -- Mexico, February 15, 1975" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.15 -- Mexico, February 15, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.15 -- Mexico, February 15, 1975|Lecture on BG 2.15 -- Mexico, February 15, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As soon as we become out of the big fire, in touch with God, then we become extinguished. So somehow or other, if you are, again go to the fire, you have your original, brightened, I mean, illuminating quality, the spark. So at the present moment, somehow or other, being fallen in this material condition, we have lost our godly qualities. We can cure that, just like a diseased man lost his appetite, but by treatment he can again awaken his appetite and eat properly. So we, being very small—we may say "a small god"—therefore we fall under the clutches of māyā, illusion, but it can be cured. We can again revive our original position.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG71SanDiegoJuly11972_3" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="234" link="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- San Diego, July 1, 1972" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- San Diego, July 1, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1 -- San Diego, July 1, 1972|Lecture on BG 7.1 -- San Diego, July 1, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just like gold is covered with some dirty earth. But if you wash the gold, or, by chemical process, if you cleanse, then real gold will come out. Similarly, we are all part and parcel of God. Therefore Godly qualities are there, in every one of us. It is simply covered by these material dirty things. This will be cleansed by this hearing process. The more you hear, the more it becomes cleansed, the more you become fixed up in devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG93MelbourneApril211976_4" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="304" link="Lecture on BG 9.3 -- Melbourne, April 21, 1976" link_text="Lecture on BG 9.3 -- Melbourne, April 21, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 9.3 -- Melbourne, April 21, 1976|Lecture on BG 9.3 -- Melbourne, April 21, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a fire and there are sparks of fire. The sparks are very little, small fire particle. Sometimes they fall down from the fire and becomes extinguished. The fiery quality is lost. Similarly, we are all parts and parcels of God, but when, by misusing our intelligence, our independence, we come here in this material world to enjoy, our godly qualities becomes lost. Again if you revive, then you go back to home, back to Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG1367MontrealOctober251968_5" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="355" link="Lecture on BG 13.6-7 -- Montreal, October 25, 1968" link_text="Lecture on BG 13.6-7 -- Montreal, October 25, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 13.6-7 -- Montreal, October 25, 1968|Lecture on BG 13.6-7 -- Montreal, October 25, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As soon as one is a realized soul, he will be nonviolent. These are the different stages of acquiring knowledge. And when one is in full knowledge of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, he becomes qualified with all the good qualities, all the good godly qualities. The Bhāgavata says, yasyāsti bhaktir bhagavaty akiñcanā sarvair guṇais tatra samāsate surāḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 5.18.12|SB 5.18.12]]) If one is actually in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, then all godly, good qualities will develop. Because we are part and parcel of God, the godly qualities are there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG1627BombayApril81971_6" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="382" link="Lecture on BG 16.2-7 -- Bombay, April 8, 1971" link_text="Lecture on BG 16.2-7 -- Bombay, April 8, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 16.2-7 -- Bombay, April 8, 1971|Lecture on BG 16.2-7 -- Bombay, April 8, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So here it is clearly stated, daivī sampad vimokṣāya. If you do not develop your godly qualities, then there is no question of liberation. It is not a fashion, that you do anything nonsense and simply take as Vedānta and talk while smoking, and you become liberated. It is not so easy. It is not so easy. You have to form your Vedānta character; then you can understand this philosophy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG1627BombayApril81971_7" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="382" link="Lecture on BG 16.2-7 -- Bombay, April 8, 1971" link_text="Lecture on BG 16.2-7 -- Bombay, April 8, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 16.2-7 -- Bombay, April 8, 1971|Lecture on BG 16.2-7 -- Bombay, April 8, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Either you practice yourself to come to the godly characteristics or there is simply method, if you take to devotional service, all the godly qualities automatically come. This is the process. So in this age, to develop these godly qualities is very difficult. But if you take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness by the simple method, by chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa Hare Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa Hare Hare, then automatically you develop all the godly qualities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG1627BombayApril81971_8" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="382" link="Lecture on BG 16.2-7 -- Bombay, April 8, 1971" link_text="Lecture on BG 16.2-7 -- Bombay, April 8, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 16.2-7 -- Bombay, April 8, 1971|Lecture on BG 16.2-7 -- Bombay, April 8, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Svarūpeṇa vyavasthitiḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 2.10.6|SB 2.10.6]]). So here Kṛṣṇa is encouraging Arjuna, mā śucaḥ: "Don't think that because I am engaging you to fight, don't think that you are demonic person." Because generally, people take, when one fights, he is considered to be violent demon. But Kṛṣṇa has already encouraged Arjuna to fight, but here he says that "These are the godly qualities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG165CalcuttaFebruary231972_9" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="384" link="Lecture on BG 16.5 -- Calcutta, February 23, 1972" link_text="Lecture on BG 16.5 -- Calcutta, February 23, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 16.5 -- Calcutta, February 23, 1972|Lecture on BG 16.5 -- Calcutta, February 23, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So it is not at all difficult. In this way, simply by accepting the process of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, one develops the daivī sampat, divine quality. Yasyāsti bhaktir bhagavaty akiñcanā sarvair guṇair tatra samāsate surāḥ. As soon as one becomes devotee, with all the divinely, godly qualities one becomes developed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1215VrndavanaOctober261972_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="71" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.15 -- Vrndavana, October 26, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.15 -- Vrndavana, October 26, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.15 -- Vrndavana, October 26, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.15 -- Vrndavana, October 26, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Simply by becoming a devotee of Kṛṣṇa, all the good qualities of the demigods... Demigods... Just like Lord Brahmā, Lord Śiva, Nārada. There are many, many demigods. They are good qualified. Otherwise, how they are posted in such exalted position? They are very qualified. So simply by becoming Kṛṣṇa conscious, all the good qualities of the demigods, or all godly qualities, will manifest. There is no doubt about it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1105MayapuraJune201973_1" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="274" link="Lecture on SB 1.10.5 -- Mayapura, June 20, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.10.5 -- Mayapura, June 20, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.10.5 -- Mayapura, June 20, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.10.5 -- Mayapura, June 20, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We are jīvera svarūpa haya nitya-kṛṣṇa-dāsa (Cc. Madhya 20.108-109), eternally servant of Kṛṣṇa. So as soon as we accept it and engage ourself in the service of the Lord, that is our liberated position. Then we, again, we become nitya-mukta. We revive our original condition of life. Original condition means ever liberated. We can go anywhere. When we are actually liberated, when we are not conditioned by this material body, that spiritual spark, as I explained several times, revives all godly qualities. Sarva-ga, we can go anywhere.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1107MayapuraJune221973_2" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="277" link="Lecture on SB 1.10.7 -- Mayapura, June 22, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.10.7 -- Mayapura, June 22, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.10.7 -- Mayapura, June 22, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.10.7 -- Mayapura, June 22, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We are supposed to be sons of the Supreme Person. Therefore, in minute quantity we have got all the qualities of God. Not all. Seventy-eight percent. In very minute quantity. That is our perfection. If we revive godly qualities seventy-eight percent, in minute quantity, that is our perfection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1162630HawaiiJanuary231974_3" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="345" link="Lecture on SB 1.16.26-30 -- Hawaii, January 23, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.16.26-30 -- Hawaii, January 23, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.26-30 -- Hawaii, January 23, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.26-30 -- Hawaii, January 23, 1974]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Another example: just like a little portion of gold. So that is also gold; it is not iron. So naturally, in our original position we have got all the good qualities of God. Now, due to the material contamination, the godly qualities are now covered. The godly qualities are there, but it is covered. That covering is possible due to our very minuteness, very small quantity. Therefore we are fallible, but Kṛṣṇa is not fallible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1162630HawaiiJanuary231974_4" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="345" link="Lecture on SB 1.16.26-30 -- Hawaii, January 23, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.16.26-30 -- Hawaii, January 23, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.26-30 -- Hawaii, January 23, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.26-30 -- Hawaii, January 23, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Māyāvāda philosopher says that "We are in māyā, and as soon as the māyā is taken away, we are God." So we are not God, but we manifest our godly qualities when māyā is taken away. So long we are covered by māyā, our godly qualities are not manifest, but we are not God.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1162630HawaiiJanuary231974_5" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="345" link="Lecture on SB 1.16.26-30 -- Hawaii, January 23, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.16.26-30 -- Hawaii, January 23, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.26-30 -- Hawaii, January 23, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.26-30 -- Hawaii, January 23, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">How can I be God? If I am God, then why I have lost my godly qualities? Or why my godly qualities are now covered? This is very common sense. The godly qualities are there. Just like a small particle of the spark, it is carbon. When it comes out of the fire, then it is extinguished. But if you put again to the fire, it is carbon, again bright, brightened.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB225LosAngelesDecember21968_6" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="372" link="Lecture on SB 2.2.5 -- Los Angeles, December 2, 1968" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.2.5 -- Los Angeles, December 2, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.2.5 -- Los Angeles, December 2, 1968|Lecture on SB 2.2.5 -- Los Angeles, December 2, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One in this sense: that all the qualities that God has, the same qualities the living entity has. But the difference is God has all the qualities in fullness, and so far we are concerned, we have got all the godly qualities in minute. That is the difference. Aṇu and vibhu. Vibhu means unlimited, and aṇu means limited. So we have got opulence, fame, beauty, strength, influence, knowledge, all good qualities that God has. But God has got in full, we have got in minute quantity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB225LosAngelesDecember21968_7" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="372" link="Lecture on SB 2.2.5 -- Los Angeles, December 2, 1968" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.2.5 -- Los Angeles, December 2, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.2.5 -- Los Angeles, December 2, 1968|Lecture on SB 2.2.5 -- Los Angeles, December 2, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So qualities, as they are, they are not bad. But when they are saturated with the contamination of this material world, they appear to be bad. Just like a naughty child. A naughty child means that child is going to be very intelligent boy or girl in future. That is a fact. Naughtiness means that child is very intelligent. So in course of time that naughtiness will fructify into intelligence. So here all the godly qualities are misrepresented, perverted reflection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB752230LondonSeptember81971_8" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="728" link="Lecture on SB 7.5.22-30 -- London, September 8, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.5.22-30 -- London, September 8, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.5.22-30 -- London, September 8, 1971|Lecture on SB 7.5.22-30 -- London, September 8, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now we are covered by this material body, but as soon as we take to the devotional service, that is our original position. Then very quickly we develop our good qualities, original godly qualities. Yasyāsti bhaktir bhagavaty akiñcanā sarvair guṇair tatra samāsate surāḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 5.18.12|SB 5.18.12]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB752230LondonSeptember81971_9" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="728" link="Lecture on SB 7.5.22-30 -- London, September 8, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.5.22-30 -- London, September 8, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.5.22-30 -- London, September 8, 1971|Lecture on SB 7.5.22-30 -- London, September 8, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So devotees are generally very good, godly qualities. Just like Arjuna. Arjuna, he was insulted by his brothers, his wife was insulted, his kingdom was usurped, taken away, that..., forced to go to the forest for twelve years. So many troubles they had to undergo due to the political intrigues by the cousin-brothers. Still, while he was in front of fighting, he thought, "What is the use of fighting and killing my cousin-brothers? Better let them enjoy. I retire. Kṛṣṇa, I cannot fight," he said. Why? Because he was a devotee. He was prepared to forego his claim. It is not that he was a coward. He was a great warrior, fighter. He could fight immediately. But because he was devotee, he was avoiding, trying to avoid fight, "No." This is godly quality. So in order to induce him to fight, Kṛṣṇa had to speak to him the whole Bhagavad-gītā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB76917SanFranciscoMarch311969_10" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="764" link="Lecture on SB 7.6.9-17 -- San Francisco, March 31, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.6.9-17 -- San Francisco, March 31, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.9-17 -- San Francisco, March 31, 1969|Lecture on SB 7.6.9-17 -- San Francisco, March 31, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Here in the temple, those who are coming and associating with us, now, we chant, we talk about God, we hear authoritative scriptures like Śrīmad-Bhagavad-gītā, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, and we distribute prasādam, and we chant, we dance, we restrict ourself, we restrain ourself. We do not allow illicit sex. We do not, I mean to say, take any intoxicants. We do not indulge in gambling. We do not indulge in meat-eating. Similarly, we are trying to form character and God consciousness, Kṛṣṇa consciousness. So therefore it is not that this society is opened for exploiting others. This society is for giving good association to the, I mean to say, misguided people, this society, so that by association they will gradually develop godly qualities. The godly qualities are already within you. It is dormant. Not that Kṛṣṇa consciousness is being injected in you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Lectures" text="Nectar of Devotion Lectures"><h3>Nectar of Devotion Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="TheNectarofDevotionBombayJanuary51973_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" book="Lec" index="16" link="The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 5, 1973" link_text="The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 5, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 5, 1973|The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 5, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A devotee shall be qualified with all the godly qualities. Therefore Caitanya Mahāprabhu said if you induce people... Because His mission is to propagate this Vedic culture all over the world. He's not confined within some limited area. Pṛthivīte āche yata nagarādi grāma. As many villages and towns are there in the world, His mission is to be preached there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Lectures" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures"><h3>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCAdilila7118121SanFranciscoFebruary241967_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="38" link="Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.118-121 -- San Francisco, February 24, 1967" link_text="Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.118-121 -- San Francisco, February 24, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.118-121 -- San Francisco, February 24, 1967|Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.118-121 -- San Francisco, February 24, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So there are so many qualitative equality with the supreme, I mean to say, living entity. But Śaṅkarācārya's statement that "We living entities, we are God, and now we are illusioned in māyā. As soon as we become free from this māyā, we become God," that is not fact. You do not become God, but you are already in godly quality, qualities, to some extent, not fully. So when you are free from these material clutches, you attain your original quality, spiritual quality. And that spiritual quality you can serve. Because service means the person who is served, he is also person, and the servant is also person. Otherwise there is no question of service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1968 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1968 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="PressInterviewDecember301968LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="26" link="Press Interview -- December 30, 1968, Los Angeles" link_text="Press Interview -- December 30, 1968, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Press Interview -- December 30, 1968, Los Angeles|Press Interview -- December 30, 1968, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: The demigods means they are highly advanced than these human beings. They are also living entities like us, but their duration of life, their standard of life, their civilization, spiritual knowledge, so advanced that they are called demigods. Almost God. They are so advanced. Demigods means almost God. They have got all godly qualities, and they are controller of the atmospheric affairs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1969 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1969 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationApril271969Boston_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="9" link="Room Conversation -- April 27, 1969, Boston" link_text="Room Conversation -- April 27, 1969, Boston">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- April 27, 1969, Boston|Room Conversation -- April 27, 1969, Boston]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone who come to this Kṛṣṇa consciousness will become good man, even if he's a bad man. That is the influence of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Sarvair gunaiḥ tatra samāsate suraḥ. All godly qualities will develop in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is the test.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahatmaGandhiCawnpore12July1947_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="1" link="Letter to Mahatma Gandhi -- Cawnpore 12 July, 1947" link_text="Letter to Mahatma Gandhi -- Cawnpore 12 July, 1947">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahatma Gandhi -- Cawnpore 12 July, 1947|Letter to Mahatma Gandhi -- Cawnpore 12 July, 1947]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But I know that you never underwent such transcendental training except some severe penances which you invented for your purpose as you have invented so many things in the course of experimenting with the relative truths. You might have easily avoided them if you had approached the Guru as abovementioned. But your sincere efforts to attain some Godly qualities by austerities etc surely have raised you to some higher position which you can better utilize for the purpose of the Absolute Truth. If you, however, remain satisfied with such temporary position only and do not try to know the Absolute Truth, then surely you are to fall down from the artificially exalted position under the laws of Nature. But if you really want to approach the Absolute Truth and want to do some real good to the people in general all over the world, which shall include your ideas of unity, peace and non-violence, then you must give up the rotten politics immediately and rise up for the preaching work of the philosophy and religion of "Bhagavad-gita" without offering unnecessary and dogmatic interpretations on them. I had occasionally discussed this subject in my paper "Back to Godhead" and a leaf from the same is enclosed herewith for your reference.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Vanaprastha (Letters)

2012-01-07T15:45:22Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"vanaprastha"|"vanaprastha's"|"vanaprasthas"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|22Nov11}}
{{last|07Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=31}}
{{total|31}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Vanaprastha|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrotherUnknownPlaceSeptember1955_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="24" link="Letter to Brother -- Unknown Place September 1955" link_text="Letter to Brother -- Unknown Place September 1955">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brother -- Unknown Place September 1955|Letter to Brother -- Unknown Place September 1955]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The membership fees are mentioned below which is the extract from the Leagues registered rules & regulations.</p>
<p>Rule 1. "The general body of the League will consist of members of the four orders of life namely (a) Brahmacaris (b) Grhasthas (c) Vanaprasthas (d) Sannyasis or Tyagis".</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSubalaDelhi8October1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="169" link="Letter to Subala -- Delhi 8 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Subala -- Delhi 8 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Delhi 8 October, 1967|Letter to Subala -- Delhi 8 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Even if you accept vanaprastha there is no restriction for keeping one's wife in company. Only a Sannyasi cannot have any connection with woman. Just as a brahmacari. In my opinion, your wife and yourself are nicely executing my mission and please try to follow my instructions and you shall never be unhappy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles21January1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="24" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The whole scheme of Vedic civilization is based on this principle of controlling sex desire. There were 4 orders of life; Brahmacari, Grhastha, Vanaprastha, and Sannyasa. The majority of the orders namely Brahmacari, Vanaprastha, and Sannyasa are forbidden sex life. Only the householders are allowed sex life. That is also restricted.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaMontreal28June1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="218" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 28 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 28 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 28 June, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 28 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Caitanya Mahaprabhu especially warned His devotees to deal with worldly minded men. Therefore according to Vedic principles, only the Brahmacaris, the Vanaprasthas, and the Sannyasis are recommended to take to Krishna Consciousness seriously or to get free from the problem of earning money. The Grhasthas are supposed to support the 3 sections of the society. Anyway, the best source of our income should be by accepting contributions from the sympathetic public, and selling our own books and literature. That is also a sort of business, but it doesn't matter. And if we do business we must do it independently, without any assistance from outsiders.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaMontreal17August1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="261" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 17 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 17 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 17 August, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 17 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My idea of developing New Vrindaban is to create an atmosphere of spiritual life where people in bona fide order of social division, namely, Brahmacaris, Grhasthas, Vanaprastha, Sannyasis, or specifically Brahmacaris and Sannyasis, and Vanaprasthas, will live there independently, completely depending on agricultural produce and milk from the cows. The life should be simplified without being hampered by laboring day and night for economic development, without any spiritual understanding. The New Vrindaban idea is that persons who live there will accept the bare necessities of life to maintain the body and soul together and the major part of time should be engaged in development of Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanandaSanFrancisco18September1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="319" link="Letter to Sivananda -- San Francisco 18 September, 1968" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- San Francisco 18 September, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- San Francisco 18 September, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- San Francisco 18 September, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding collecting fund: The Brahmacaris, Vanaprastha, and Sannyasis are not supposed to earn money like Grhasthas. The Grhasthas or the householders can engage himself in earning money, either by accepting job or some professional work. But a Brahmacari, Vanaprastha, and Sannyasi is supposed only to depend on Krishna and beg from the Grhasthas. The same system can be followed if it is possible. You are completely right when you think that if by begging alms we can provide ourself, we should not accept any job.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles9January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="8" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One thing that I beg to bring to your notice about the printing of my books. In 1954, I left my home, and for 5 years I lived as Vanaprastha here and there, and then in 1959 I took sannyasa. Of course even when I was a householder I was publishing Back To Godhead since 1947. But then my Spiritual Master dictated that I should take to writing books which will be a permanent affair. So after my acceptance of sannyasa I began working on Srimad-Bhagavatam and when the first canto was finished, with great difficulty I published the first volume in 1962, after leaving my home and after taking sannyasa and spending whatever cash money I had with me during the five years of my staying alone.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriBalmukundjiLosAngeles18January1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="42" link="Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969|Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In vanaprastha life, one can live with his wife without any sexual connection, and the most important factor in all orders of life—brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha, and sannyasa—is to chant the Hare Krishna Mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHimavatiLosAngeles24January1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="56" link="Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1969|Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is no question of separation between husband and wife until the time when the husband takes sannyasa. At that time the wife cannot remain with the husband. Even in vanaprastha stage, or retired life, the wife remains with the husband, but without any sex relations.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalmukundjiParikhLosAngeles11February1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="91" link="Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970|Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">According to our Sastras, the brahmacaris, the vanaprasthas, and the sannyasis are allowed to collect alms and are considered as the children of the society, which is composed of householders. In other words, our Vedic civilization is the most perfect community project.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalmukundjiParikhLosAngeles11February1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="91" link="Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970|Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The community is divided into four parts, the brahmacari, the grhastha, the vanaprastha, and the sannyasi. Out of these four divisions, only the grhasthas are supposed to maintain the brahmacaris, the vanaprasthas, and the sannyasis. That is the whole program, which means if there are 100 members in the community, three-fourths of the whole number, namely 75%, are maintained by the one-fourth members, namely 25%.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalmukundjiParikhLosAngeles11February1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="91" link="Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970|Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our movement is for preaching the sankirtana vibration, so while the brahmacaris and vanaprasthas or the sannyasis take to this preaching work, the grhasthas or householders can maintain the temple and institution. In India, you have said, the temples are richest because the grhasthas support them. In this country also the householders support the churches. So for the inmates of the temple, namely brahmacaris or the priests (even though they are grhasthas, householders), they do not work outside. They are maintained by the outside grhasthas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSrimanBankajiLosAngeles13March1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="165" link="Letter to Sriman Bankaji -- Los Angeles 13 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Sriman Bankaji -- Los Angeles 13 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sriman Bankaji -- Los Angeles 13 March, 1970|Letter to Sriman Bankaji -- Los Angeles 13 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Some of my students are from the Mohammedan sect also; but all of them conjointly are chanting the Hare Krishna mantra, dancing in ecstasy, honoring Krishna Prasadam, and happily living on Vedic principles; namely as Brahmacari, Grhastha, Vanaprastha, or Sannyasa, not to mention their personal dealings in the matter of four kinds of prohibitive regulations; namely no illicit sex, no intoxication, no meat eating, and no gambling.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNevatiajiLosAngeles16July1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="429" link="Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970|Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Swamis and "Swaminies," you have been misinformed. Among my disciples there is only one Swami or Sannyasi, but there is no "Swaminie." Woman is never offered Sannyasa in the Vedic culture. Up to Vanaprastha stage the woman may remain with her husband as assistant or friend without any sex relation, and when a man takes Sannyasa the woman has no connection with him. I am very sorry to inform you that there are some Indian "Swamis" in this country who are living with so-called "Swaminies," but so far we are concerned we follow strictly the Vedic principles.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanandaLondon2September1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="443" link="Letter to Sivananda -- London 2 September, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- London 2 September, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- London 2 September, 1971|Letter to Sivananda -- London 2 September, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Vanaprastha asrama can be taken even in the presence of the wife. Not that because your wife has left you have to take vanaprastha. That depends on your choice. In one sense if your wife has actually left you it is a blessing. Better to prepare yourself for sannyasa rather than vanaprastha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhukaraBombay4January1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="5" link="Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973|Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For these questions arising between married husband and wife, you are requesting me to leave your wife and take the vanaprastha order of life, for these questions you must consult with and take permission from presidents and GBC. Yes, I know your wife Lilasakti, and I know that she is very serious and advanced disciple. But now you are married to her, there is some obligation according to our Krsna consciousness or Vedic system. These things cannot be taken so lightly, otherwise the whole thing will become a farce.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhukaraBombay4January1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="5" link="Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973|Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We should never think of our so-called advancement as being conditioned by or dependent upon some set of material circumstances such as marriage, vanaprastha, or this or that. Mature understanding of Krsna consciousness means that whatever condition of life I am in at present, that is Krsna's special mercy upon me, therefore let me take advantage in the best way possible to spread this Krsna consciousness movement and conduct my spiritual master's mission. If I consider my own personal progress or happiness or any other thing personal, that is material consideration.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKsirodakasayiCalcutta29January1973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="51" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 29 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 29 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 29 January, 1973|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 29 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is no difference between brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha, and sannyasi. Simply grhastha means that he lives outside the temple with wife, that is the only difference. Otherwise grhastha must follow the same regulative principles and remain fully engaged in the temple activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKsirodakasayiCalcutta29January1973_3" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="51" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 29 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 29 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 29 January, 1973|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 29 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita that anyone who surrenders unto Me, whether a woman, sudra, vaisya, etc., they all attain the highest perfection of bhakti-yoga, not that now I am grhastha, I am doing karma-yoga, or now I am vanaprastha, I am doing sankhya-yoga, this is all nonsense. So if you read my books, this is explained in so many places that by taking to the path of pure bhakti all the other yogas are achieved automatically, because bhakti is the culmination of yoga and the highest perfection of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSukadeva1LosAngeles9January1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="21" link="Letter to Sukadeva 1 -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sukadeva 1 -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sukadeva 1 -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1974|Letter to Sukadeva 1 -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your plan, therefore, to leave and take Vanaprastha is not advisable now. Better you remain there and go on with the preaching work, maintaining the devotees and approaching innocent persons. I think you have already a good preaching field there. After you are fifty years of age you can consider this move.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahatmaBombay1May1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="168" link="Letter to Mahatma -- Bombay 1 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mahatma -- Bombay 1 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahatma -- Bombay 1 May, 1974|Letter to Mahatma -- Bombay 1 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your wanting to give up household life for vanaprastha you may do it and spend your time positively by going on traveling sankirtana, provided it is recommended by the temple president and there is facility for taking such a party.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahatmaBombay1May1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="168" link="Letter to Mahatma -- Bombay 1 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mahatma -- Bombay 1 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahatma -- Bombay 1 May, 1974|Letter to Mahatma -- Bombay 1 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">aking of sannyasa order is in one sense only a formality. I was preaching and writing for eight or nine years as Vanaprastha and then in 1959 I took sannyasa. So if after a few years as Vanaprastha your behavior is ideal sannyasa can be considered.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahatmaBombay1May1974_3" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="168" link="Letter to Mahatma -- Bombay 1 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mahatma -- Bombay 1 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahatma -- Bombay 1 May, 1974|Letter to Mahatma -- Bombay 1 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It does not require that you be sannyasi to take a travelling sankirtana party, nor do you have to be vanaprastha for that matter. There are travelling parties led by all orders of life going out in your country. Lord Caitanya taught that we do not very much care whether one is sannyasa, grhastha or whatever, so long he is fully serving Krsna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrGhoshBombay17November1974_4" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="577" link="Letter to Dr. Ghosh -- Bombay 17 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Dr. Ghosh -- Bombay 17 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Ghosh -- Bombay 17 November, 1974|Letter to Dr. Ghosh -- Bombay 17 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have spent many lakhs of rupees for constructing these centers, and if you live with us in any one of them, you are welcome. You can live with your good wife as vanaprastha, and when you decide to do so, we may maintain a small dispensary for taking care of our own men. But for the general public opening a charitable dispensary is not in our program at least for the time being.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriSrinivasanBombay23December1974_5" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="705" link="Letter to Sri Srinivasan -- Bombay 23 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sri Srinivasan -- Bombay 23 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Srinivasan -- Bombay 23 December, 1974|Letter to Sri Srinivasan -- Bombay 23 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It has been the ancient custom that the man in the later years of his life, usually after the age of 50, prepares to leave home and takes the order of vanaprastha, taking pilgrimages to different holy lands. Then eventually he may take sannyasa, the renounced order of life, with no connection with family whatsoever. This is actually necessary as it is recommended by Sri Krsna Himself. So you have asked my advise and I think the best thing is for you to either go to our Vrndavana center or our Mayapur center or our Bombay center and live there for the rest of your life, chanting Hare Krsna, feeling the bliss of being fully engaged in the service of Sri Krsna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahavirPrasadJaipuriajiPhiladelphia13July1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="406" link="Letter to Mahavir Prasad Jaipuriaji -- Philadelphia 13 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mahavir Prasad Jaipuriaji -- Philadelphia 13 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahavir Prasad Jaipuriaji -- Philadelphia 13 July, 1975|Letter to Mahavir Prasad Jaipuriaji -- Philadelphia 13 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this Vrindaban temple is being visited by many devotees to the extent of 500-1000 per day, and we have got a very nice guest house. I request you to come there at your convenience and see how it is nicely done especially for the retired gentlemen, vanaprastha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTejiyasPhiladelphia13July1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="408" link="Letter to Tejiyas -- Philadelphia 13 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Tejiyas -- Philadelphia 13 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tejiyas -- Philadelphia 13 July, 1975|Letter to Tejiyas -- Philadelphia 13 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is a very good suggestion to open the vanaprastha institute. The elderly people can live there according to the Vaisnava principles and worship the Deity and take prasada. I also want to open the Varna Ashrama College there as there is sufficient land.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDinanathaNMishraLagunaBeach26July1975_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="432" link="Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975|Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I therefore suggested in my last letter that now you are in ripe old age, so you can accept vanaprastha life which is your duty as you are born in a brahmana family. According to our Vedic principle a brahmana is supposed to accept the four asramas, namely brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha, and sannyasa. Others are not do not accept sannyasa, but a person who is a brahmana must accept sannyasa at the end of his life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDinanathaNMishraLagunaBeach26July1975_3" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="432" link="Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975|Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975]]: </span><div class="text">So I would suggest that you now retire from family life and accept at least vanaprastha order of life keeping your wife with you as assistant and fully engaged in translating the Vedic literature as far as possible. It appears that in the Western countries there is a great demand for real knowledge of Vedic literature. So you are a learned scholar both in English and Hindi, and you can do this completely devoted to the service of Lord Ramacandra.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaDetroit4August1975_4" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="446" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Detroit 4 August, 1975" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Detroit 4 August, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Detroit 4 August, 1975|Letter to Giriraja -- Detroit 4 August, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A poor man will simply think how can I occupy. Regarding the retired persons staying, retired means vanaprastha. They cannot live with family. Husband and wife must sleep in different rooms. One room should be for two or three retired men, and they will live together. So there will be no accommodation together with the wife. And, husband and wife must follow all the rules and regulations.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrYGNaikToronto7August1975_5" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="453" link="Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik -- Toronto 7 August, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik -- Toronto 7 August, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik -- Toronto 7 August, 1975|Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik -- Toronto 7 August, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have got a very nice Guest House there, and I would suggest humbly that since you are already retired from service and your sons are well situated, that you may retire from your family life and live in Vrindaban in the vanaprastha order. Our Vrindaban temple is appreciated as the best in this quarter. The Governor of Uttar Pradesh stayed with me for two days recently, so at least for a few days you may come there and live with me.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

On the same level (Letters)

2012-01-04T15:57:19Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"same level"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|25Nov11}}
{{last|04Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=5}}
{{total|5}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:On The Same Level|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSacisutaAllstonMass30May1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="180" link="Letter to Sacisuta -- Allston, Mass 30 May, 1968" link_text="Letter to Sacisuta -- Allston, Mass 30 May, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sacisuta -- Allston, Mass 30 May, 1968|Letter to Sacisuta -- Allston, Mass 30 May, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to receive your letter dated May 26, 1968, along with beads, and I am so pleased that you are seeking for being initiated. So, after due chanting I am sending both your beads by separate first class post parcel. Receive it and chant without any offense. The 10 kinds of offenses are like this:</p>
<p>Blaspheming the Lord's devotee</p>
<p>Considering the Lord and the demigods on the same level—or assuming there are many gods</p>
<p>Neglecting the orders of the spiritual master</p>
<p>Minimizing the authority of the Scriptures</p>
<p>Interpreting the Holy Name of God</p>
<p>Committing sin on the strength of chanting</p>
<p>Instructing the glories of the Lord's Name to the unfaithful</p>
<p>Comparing the Holy Name with material piety</p>
<p>Inattention while chanting the Holy Name</p>
<p>Attachment to material things while engaged in the practice of chanting</p>
<p>So you follow those principles as well as the four restrictive rules, namely;</p>
<p>No addiction to indulgence in any form of intoxication, including coffee, tea and cigarettes</p>
<p>No illicit sexual relationships</p>
<p>Must be strictly vegetarian</p>
<p>No gambling</p>
<p>And the other standard practices for initiated devotees:</p>
<p>Must attend evening and morning classes</p>
<p>Should not extensively mix with non-devotees</p>
<p>Should not eat food cooked by non-devotees</p>
<p>Should not waste time in idle talks</p>
<p>Should not become engaged in frivolous sports</p>
<p>Should always chant and sing the Lord's Holy Names</p>
<p>Chanting as enunciated by Lord Caitanya is the only means for spiritual realization in this age of dissension. So chant at least 16 rounds daily, and for other help you can ask assistance from your elderly God-brothers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKulasekharaColinJuryDigvijayaDickWitheyTirthapadaTimAustinLosAngeles31July1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="488" link="Letter to Kulasekhara (Colin Jury), Digvijaya (Dick Withey), Tirthapada (Tim Austin) -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Kulasekhara (Colin Jury), Digvijaya (Dick Withey), Tirthapada (Tim Austin) -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kulasekhara (Colin Jury), Digvijaya (Dick Withey), Tirthapada (Tim Austin) -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969|Letter to Kulasekhara (Colin Jury), Digvijaya (Dick Withey), Tirthapada (Tim Austin) -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The four principle rules is that you will refrain from 1) meat-eating or partaking of fish or eggs, 2) illicit sexual connections, 3) intoxication (including cigarettes, coffee and tea) and 4) gambling. In addition to these rules there are ten offenses to chanting the Maha Mantra which should be avoided. These rules are as follows: 1) blaspheming the Lord's devotee. 2) Considering the Lord and the demi-gods on the same level. 3) Neglecting the orders of the spiritual master. 4) Minimizing the authority of the Scriptures. 5) Interpreting the Holy Name of God. 6) Committing sin on the strength of chanting. 7) Instructing the glories of the Lord's Name to the unfaithful. 8) Comparing the Holy Name with material piety. 9) Inattention while chanting the Holy Name. 10) Attachment to material things while engaged in the practice of chanting.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaHamburg30August1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="535" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 30 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 30 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 30 August, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 30 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In our society everyone, either a brahmacari or sannyasi or grhastha, who has dedicated his life and soul for this movement, they are all on the same level of sannyasi. For the present moment, nobody can claim an extra honor from his Godbrothers. Everyone should treat his Godbrothers as Prabhu. But nobody should try to claim any extra honor on account of an official position.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMandaliBhadraSydney2April1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="155" link="Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Sydney 2 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Sydney 2 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Sydney 2 April, 1972|Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Sydney 2 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the editorial section which you plan to have for the beginning, the point should be stressing on the position of the living entities, as it is stated in Bhagavad-gita that a learned man observes everyone on the same level, that is, on spiritual understanding. So our Society's position of vision is from that platform. We want to see all living entities as parts and parcels of Krishna without giving any consideration to outer skin, and that is real education.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaAmsterdam30July1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="404" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Amsterdam 30 July, 1972" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Amsterdam 30 July, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Amsterdam 30 July, 1972|Letter to Jayapataka -- Amsterdam 30 July, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So stick to our principles very rigidly, and everyone will come to see these American Vaisnavas. I want that we shall excel the Caitanya Math. They have been struggling for the last 50 years, and we shall surpass them in two years. We are working two shifts of labor: that is American style of doing things. I am very pleased if you can continue in this manner of American style. But if you do not, then I shall remain on the same level, then it is a great discredit to the Americans. But if I defeat my godbrothers, then I am worthy to be called the guru of the Americans. Even there is competition in spiritual life.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Power of... (CC)

2012-01-04T15:26:29Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"power of"|"powers of"}}
{{notes|VedaBase query: "power of" or "powers of" not "power of attorney" not "power of Krsna" not "power of Lord Krsna" not "power of God" not "power of the Purusa" not "power of the Supreme Godhead" not "power of the Supreme Personality of Godhead" not "power of the Lord" not "power of Visnu"}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|12Dec11}}
{{last|04Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=45|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|45}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Power of...|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Preface and Introduction"><h3>CC Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="5" link="CC Introduction" link_text="CC Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is not possible to imagine how far this material manifestation extends. In the material world everything is calculated by imagination or by some imperfect method, but the Vedic literatures give real information of what lies beyond the material universe. Since it is not possible to obtain information of anything beyond this material nature by experimental means, those who believe only in experimental knowledge may doubt the Vedic conclusions, for such people cannot even calculate how far this universe extends, nor can they reach far into the universe itself. That which is beyond our power of conception is called acintya, inconceivable. It is useless to argue or speculate about the inconceivable. If something is truly inconceivable, it is not subject to speculation or experimentation. Our energy is limited, and our sense perception is limited; therefore we must rely on the Vedic conclusions regarding that subject matter which is inconceivable. Knowledge of the superior nature must simply be accepted without argument.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCIntroduction_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="5" link="CC Introduction" link_text="CC Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Brahmā lives only for the duration of one breath, and according to our time scale 4,320,000,000 years constitute only twelve hours for Brahmā, and Brahmā lives one hundred of his years. Yet the whole life of Brahmā is contained within one breath of Mahā-Viṣṇu. Thus it is not possible for us to imagine the breathing power of Mahā-Viṣṇu, who is but a partial manifestation of Lord Nityānanda.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi191_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="86" link="CC Adi 1.91" link_text="CC Adi 1.91">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.91|CC Adi 1.91, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As far as the mystic powers of the yogīs are concerned, they are also material entanglements on the path of spiritual realization. One German scholar who became a devotee of Godhead in India said that material science had already made laudable progress in duplicating the mystic powers of the yogīs. He therefore came to India not to learn the methods of the yogīs' mystic powers but to learn the path of transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord, as mentioned in the great scripture Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi230_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="135" link="CC Adi 2.30" link_text="CC Adi 2.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.30|CC Adi 2.30, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Brahmā had tried to test Lord Kṛṣṇa to see if He were really the Supreme Personality of Godhead playing as a cowherd boy. Brahmā stole all the other boys and their calves from the pasturing grounds, but when he returned to the pastures he saw that all the boys and calves were still there, for Lord Kṛṣṇa had created them all again. When Brahmā saw this mystic power of Lord Kṛṣṇa's, he admitted defeat and offered prayers to the Lord, addressing Him as the proprietor and seer of everything in the creation and as the Supersoul who is within each and every living entity and is dear to all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi289_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="194" link="CC Adi 2.89" link_text="CC Adi 2.89">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.89|CC Adi 2.89, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī, śambhos tu tamo-’dhiṣṭhānatvāt kajjalamaya-sūkṣma-dīpa-śikhā-sthānīyasya na tathā sāmyam: "The śambhu-tattva, or the principle of Lord Śiva, is like a lamp covered with carbon because of his being in charge of the mode of ignorance. The illumination from such a lamp is very minute. Therefore the power of Lord Śiva cannot compare to that of the Viṣṇu principle."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi330_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="256" link="CC Adi 3.30" link_text="CC Adi 3.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3.30|CC Adi 3.30, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus the lionlike Lord Caitanya has appeared in Navadvīpa. He has the shoulders of a lion, the powers of a lion, and the loud voice of a lion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi462_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="397" link="CC Adi 4.62" link_text="CC Adi 4.62">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.62|CC Adi 4.62, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Spiritual variegatedness is eternally independent of all material conditions and is nondifferent from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, both being absolute. The Lord and His devotees simultaneously perceive the hlādinī potency directly by the power of the samvit potency.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi551_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="654" link="CC Adi 5.51" link_text="CC Adi 5.51">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.51|CC Adi 5.51, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The glancing power of the Lord agitates the entire cosmic energy, and thus its actions begin at once. This indicates that matter, however powerful she may be, has no power by herself. Her activity begins by the grace of the Lord, and then the entire cosmic creation is manifested in a systematic way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi551_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="654" link="CC Adi 5.51" link_text="CC Adi 5.51">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.51|CC Adi 5.51, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">To explain how māyā acts by Kṛṣṇa's power, the author of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta gives the example of an iron rod in a fire: although the rod is not fire, it becomes red-hot and acts like fire itself. Similarly, all the actions and reactions of material nature are not actually the work of material nature but are actions and reactions of the energy of the Supreme Lord manifested through matter. The power of electricity is transmitted through the medium of copper, but this does not mean that the copper is electricity. The power is generated at a powerhouse under the control of an expert living being.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi561_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="664" link="CC Adi 5.61" link_text="CC Adi 5.61">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.61|CC Adi 5.61, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Inert material nature is not the actual cause of the material manifestation, for Kāraṇārṇavaśāyī, Mahā-Viṣṇu, the plenary expansion of Kṛṣṇa, activates all the ingredients. It is in this way that material nature has the power to supply the ingredients. The example given is that iron has no power to heat or burn, but after coming in contact with fire the iron becomes red-hot and can then diffuse heat and burn other things. Material nature is like iron, for it has no independence to act without the touch of Viṣṇu, who is compared to fire. Lord Viṣṇu activates material nature by the power of His glance, and then the ironlike material nature becomes a material-supplying agent just as iron made red-hot becomes a burning agent. Material nature cannot independently become an agent for supplying the material ingredients.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi5179_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="780" link="CC Adi 5.179" link_text="CC Adi 5.179">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.179|CC Adi 5.179, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">I have thus described the power of the servants of Lord Nityānanda. Now I shall describe another characteristic of His mercy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi61415_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="850" link="CC Adi 6.14-15" link_text="CC Adi 6.14-15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.14-15|CC Adi 6.14-15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Material nature is electrified by the supreme authority, and the conditioned soul, within the limits of time and space, is trapped by awe of the material manifestation. In other words, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is actually realized in the vision of a material philosopher and scientist through the manifestations of His material energy. For one who does not understand the power of the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His diverse energies because of not knowing the relationship between the source of the energies and the energies themselves, there is always a chance of error, which is known as vivarta.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi61415_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="850" link="CC Adi 6.14-15" link_text="CC Adi 6.14-15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.14-15|CC Adi 6.14-15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Sāṅkhya philosophy, after describing the nature of prakṛti (material nature) and puruṣa (the enjoyer), asserts that the creation is only a product of their unification or proximity to one another. With such unification the living symptoms are visible in material nature, but one can guess that in the person of the enjoyer, the puruṣa, there are powers of control and enjoyment. When the puruṣa is illusioned for want of sufficient knowledge, He feels Himself to be the enjoyer, and when He is in full knowledge He is liberated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi619_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="854" link="CC Adi 6.19" link_text="CC Adi 6.19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.19|CC Adi 6.19, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord infuses the material ingredients with His own creative potency. Then, by the power of the Lord, creation takes place.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi783_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1029" link="CC Adi 7.83" link_text="CC Adi 7.83">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.83|CC Adi 7.83, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī explains, kṛṣṇa-śakti vinā nahe tāra pravartana: unless one receives special power of attorney from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he cannot preach the glories of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. As devotees propagate the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, the general population of the entire world gets the opportunity to understand the glories of the holy name. While chanting and dancing or hearing the holy name of the Lord, one automatically remembers the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and because there is no difference between the holy name and Kṛṣṇa, the chanter is immediately linked with Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi7116_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1060" link="CC Adi 7.116" link_text="CC Adi 7.116">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.116|CC Adi 7.116, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Although sparks and a big fire are both fire and both have the power to burn, the burning power of the fire and that of the spark are not the same. Why should one artificially try to become like a big fire although by constitution he is like a small spark? It is due to ignorance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi7122_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1066" link="CC Adi 7.122" link_text="CC Adi 7.122">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.122|CC Adi 7.122, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">To not know actual facts and thus to mistake one thing for another (as, for example, to accept the body as oneself) is called vivarta-vāda. Every conditioned living entity who considers the body to be the soul is deluded by this vivarta-vāda. One can be attacked by this vivarta-vāda philosophy when he forgets the inconceivable power of the omnipotent Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1084_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1338" link="CC Adi 10.84" link_text="CC Adi 10.84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.84|CC Adi 10.84, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu taught His principles through four chief followers. Among them, Rāmānanda Rāya is exceptional, for through him the Lord taught how a devotee can completely vanquish the power of Cupid. By Cupid's power, as soon as one sees a beautiful woman he is conquered by her beauty. Śrī Rāmānanda Rāya, however, vanquished Cupid's pride.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi171_16" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1941" link="CC Adi 17.1" link_text="CC Adi 17.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.1|CC Adi 17.1, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Let me offer my respectful obeisances to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, by whose mercy even unclean yavanas become perfectly well bred gentlemen by chanting the holy name of the Lord. Such is the power of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi171_17" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1941" link="CC Adi 17.1" link_text="CC Adi 17.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.1|CC Adi 17.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The members of the present Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement were not born in India, nor do they belong to the Vedic culture, but within the short time of four or five years they have become such wonderful devotees simply by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra that even in India they are well received as perfectly well behaved Vaiṣṇavas wherever they go. Although less intelligent men cannot understand it, this is the special power of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Actually, the body of a Kṛṣṇa conscious person changes in many ways. Even in the United States, when our devotees chant on the street, American ladies and gentlemen inquire from them whether they are actually Americans because no one could expect Americans to become such nice devotees all of a sudden.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17109_18" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2046" link="CC Adi 17.109" link_text="CC Adi 17.109">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.109|CC Adi 17.109, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"You are now the same Personality of Godhead that You were in Your previous birth. Your identity is inconceivable eternal happiness."</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>By the power of astrological science one can even ascertain the position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Everything is to be identified by its symptoms. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is identified by the symptoms mentioned in the śāstras. It is not that anyone and everyone can become God without proof from śāstras.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1202_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="201" link="CC Madhya 1.202" link_text="CC Madhya 1.202">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.202|CC Madhya 1.202, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">We are the most fallen; therefore by showing us Your mercy, Your mercy is most successful. Let the power of Your mercy be exhibited throughout the entire universe!</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya272_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="358" link="CC Madhya 2.72" link_text="CC Madhya 2.72">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 2.72|CC Madhya 2.72, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When life becomes almost inactive, it is called "stunned." The emotions resulting from this condition are joy, fear, astonishment, moroseness and anger. In this condition, the power of speech is lost and there is no movement in the hands and legs. Otherwise, being stunned is a mental condition. Many other symptoms are visible on the entire body in the beginning. These are very subtle, but gradually they become very apparent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya684_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1055" link="CC Madhya 6.84" link_text="CC Madhya 6.84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.84|CC Madhya 6.84, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Brahmā had stolen all the calves and cowherd boys in order to test Kṛṣṇa's power. Lord Brahmā admitted that his own extraordinary powers within the universe were not in the least comparable to the unlimited powers of Lord Kṛṣṇa. If Lord Brahmā can make a mistake in understanding Kṛṣṇa, what to speak of ordinary persons, who either misunderstand Kṛṣṇa or falsely present a so-called incarnation of Kṛṣṇa for their own sense gratification.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6109_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1079" link="CC Madhya 6.109" link_text="CC Madhya 6.109">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.109|CC Madhya 6.109, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">""In almost all cases, whatever learned brāhmaṇas speak becomes accepted; nothing is impossible for one who takes shelter of My illusory energy and speaks under her influence.""</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>In this verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.22.4), the Supreme Personality of Godhead explains that His illusory energy can perform the impossible; such is the power of the illusory energy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6171_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1140" link="CC Madhya 6.171" link_text="CC Madhya 6.171">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.171|CC Madhya 6.171, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A common brain in the conditioned state cannot conceive of how these inconceivable energies abide in the Supreme Personality of Godhead, how He exists in His innumerable forms as the master of both spiritual and material energies, how He is the master of both manifest and potential powers, and how contradictory potencies can abide in Him. As long as the living entity is within this material world, in the condition of illusion, he cannot understand the activities of the inconceivable energies of the Lord. Thus the Lord's energies, though factual, are simply beyond the power of the common brain to understand.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya10136_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2215" link="CC Madhya 10.136" link_text="CC Madhya 10.136">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 10.136|CC Madhya 10.136, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">An authorized spiritual master empowered by Kṛṣṇa can spread the glories of the holy name of the Lord, for he has power of attorney from the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In the mundane world, anyone possessing his master's power of attorney can act on behalf of his master. Similarly, a spiritual master empowered by Kṛṣṇa through his own bona fide spiritual master should be considered as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. That is the meaning of sākṣād-dharitvena.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya112930_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2299" link="CC Madhya 11.29-30" link_text="CC Madhya 11.29-30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.29-30|CC Madhya 11.29-30, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"My devotees take great care and respect in rendering Me service. They offer obeisances to Me with all their bodily limbs. They worship other devotees and find all living entities related to Me. For Me they engage the entire energy of their bodies. They engage the power of speech in the glorification of My qualities and form. They also dedicate their minds unto Me and try to give up all kinds of material desires. Thus My devotees are characterized."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1754_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3831" link="CC Madhya 17.54" link_text="CC Madhya 17.54">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.54|CC Madhya 17.54, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As evidence of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's mercy, we are experiencing that the people of Africa are taking to Kṛṣṇa consciousness, chanting and dancing and taking prasādam like other Vaiṣṇavas. This is all due to the power of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Who can understand how His potency is working all over the world?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1919_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4258" link="CC Madhya 19.19" link_text="CC Madhya 19.19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.19|CC Madhya 19.19, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Whenever we see something exalted, we must consider it part of the power of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. A powerful man (vibhūtimat sattvam) is one who has obtained the grace of the Lord or has derived some power from Him. In the Bhagavad-gītā (7.10) Kṛṣṇa says, tejas tejasvinām aham: "I am the power of the powerful." The learned brāhmaṇa scholars showed respect to Nawab Hussain Shah because he represented a fraction of Kṛṣṇa's power.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20252_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4740" link="CC Madhya 20.252" link_text="CC Madhya 20.252">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.252|CC Madhya 20.252, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa has unlimited potencies, out of which three are chief—willpower, the power of knowledge and the creative energy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20256_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4744" link="CC Madhya 20.256" link_text="CC Madhya 20.256">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.256|CC Madhya 20.256, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">That original Saṅkarṣaṇa (Lord Balarāma) is the cause of both the material and the spiritual creation. He is the predominating Deity of egotism, and by the will of Kṛṣṇa and the power of the spiritual energy, He creates the spiritual world, which consists of the planet Goloka Vṛndāvana and the Vaikuṇṭha planets.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20261_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4749" link="CC Madhya 20.261" link_text="CC Madhya 20.261">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.261|CC Madhya 20.261, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Dull matter alone cannot create anything. The material energy produces the creation by the power of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Iron itself has no power to burn, but when iron is placed in fire, it is empowered to burn.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20307_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4794" link="CC Madhya 20.307" link_text="CC Madhya 20.307">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.307|CC Madhya 20.307, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu accepts the material modes of nature for the purpose of dissolving the cosmic manifestation, His form is called Rudra. As already explained, Lord Viṣṇu is the controller of māyā. How, then, can He associate with māyā? The conclusion is that the incarnation of Lord Śiva or Lord Brahmā indicates the absence of the supreme power of Viṣṇu. When the supreme power is not there, it is possible to associate with māyā, the external energy. Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva are to be considered creations of māyā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20371_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4858" link="CC Madhya 20.371" link_text="CC Madhya 20.371">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.371|CC Madhya 20.371, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The power of knowledge was invested in the four Kumāras, and the power of devotional service was invested in Nārada. The power of creation was invested in Lord Brahmā, and the power to carry innumerable planets was invested in Lord Ananta.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20372_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4859" link="CC Madhya 20.372" link_text="CC Madhya 20.372">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.372|CC Madhya 20.372, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Personality of Godhead invested the power of personal service in Lord Śeṣa, and He invested the power to rule the earth in King Pṛthu. Lord Paraśurāma received the power to kill rogues and miscreants.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya22133_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5170" link="CC Madhya 22.133" link_text="CC Madhya 22.133">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.133|CC Madhya 22.133, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"The power of these five principles is very wonderful and difficult to understand. Even without faith in them, a person who is offenseless can awaken his dormant love of Kṛṣṇa simply by being a little connected with them."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2329_16" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5231" link="CC Madhya 23.29" link_text="CC Madhya 23.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.29|CC Madhya 23.29, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"O my Lord, I do not have any love for You, nor am I qualified for discharging devotional service by chanting and hearing. Nor do I possess the mystic power of a Vaiṣṇava, knowledge or pious activities. Nor do I belong to a very high-caste family. On the whole, I do not possess anything. Still, O beloved of the gopīs, because You bestow Your mercy on the most fallen, I have an unbreakable hope that is constantly in my heart. That hope is always giving me pain."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24195_17" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5511" link="CC Madhya 24.195" link_text="CC Madhya 24.195">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.195|CC Madhya 24.195, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"The power of these five principles is very wonderful and difficult to understand. Even without faith in them, a person who is offenseless can awaken his dormant love of Kṛṣṇa simply by being a little connected with them."</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><dd>This verse is found in Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu (1.2.238).</dd>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24345_18" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5661" link="CC Madhya 24.345" link_text="CC Madhya 24.345">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.345|CC Madhya 24.345, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One cannot write on spiritual matters without being blessed by Kṛṣṇa and the disciplic succession of gurus. The blessings of the authorities are one's power of attorney. One should not try to write anything about Vaiṣṇava behavior and activities without being authorized by superior authorities. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā (4.2): evaṁ paramparā-prāptam imaṁ rājarṣayo viduḥ.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25199_19" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5870" link="CC Madhya 25.199" link_text="CC Madhya 25.199">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.199|CC Madhya 25.199, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">We should note, however, that according to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's instructions, one should not wait to purify himself before chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. Whatever our condition may be, we should begin chanting immediately. By the power of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, we will gradually be relieved from all material contamination and will get shelter at the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, the ultimate goal of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya214_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="236" link="CC Antya 2.14" link_text="CC Antya 2.14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 2.14|CC Antya 2.14, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Unless one is empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, one cannot spread the holy names of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra throughout the world. Persons who do so are empowered. Therefore they are sometimes called āveśa-avatāras, or empowered incarnations, for they are endowed with the power of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya719_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1405" link="CC Antya 7.19" link_text="CC Antya 7.19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 7.19|CC Antya 7.19, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">He is such a great personality that by His mercy He can convert even the meat-eaters (mlecchas) to the devotional service of Kṛṣṇa. Who, therefore, can estimate the power of His Vaiṣṇavism?</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>It is extremely difficult to convert a mleccha, or meat-eater, into a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa. Therefore anyone who can do so is situated on the highest level of Vaiṣṇavism.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya9135_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1791" link="CC Antya 9.135" link_text="CC Antya 9.135">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 9.135|CC Antya 9.135, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">On the cāṅga I began meditating upon Your lotus feet, and the power of that remembrance has yielded all these results.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1627_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2615" link="CC Antya 16.27" link_text="CC Antya 16.27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.27|CC Antya 16.27, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">""My dear Lord, anyone who always keeps Your holy name on his tongue is greater than an initiated brāhmaṇa. Although he may be born in a family of dog-eaters and therefore, by material calculations, be the lowest of men, he is glorious nevertheless. That is the wonderful power of chanting the holy name of the Lord. One who chants the holy name is understood to have performed all kinds of austerities. He has studied all the Vedas, he has performed all the great sacrifices mentioned in the Vedas, and he has already taken his bath in all the holy places of pilgrimage. It is he who is factually the Āryan.""</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Obligation (SB cantos 1 - 4)

2012-01-04T04:41:13Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"obligated"|"obligation"|"obligations"|"obligatory"|"oblige"|"obliged"|"obligely"|"obliges"|"obliging"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|20Dec11}}
{{last|04Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=89|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|89}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Obligation|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1221_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="44" link="SB 1.2.21" link_text="SB 1.2.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.2.21|SB 1.2.21, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This enlightenment perfectly enables the devotee to distinguish spirit from matter because the knot of spirit and matter is untied by the Lord. This knot is called ahaṅkāra, and it falsely obliges a living being to become identified with matter. As soon as this knot is loosened, therefore, all the clouds of doubt are at once cleared off. One sees his master and fully engages himself in the transcendental loving service of the Lord, making a full termination of the chain of fruitive action. In material existence, a living being creates his own chain of fruitive work and enjoys the good and bad effects of those actions life after life. But as soon as he engages himself in the loving service of the Lord, he at once becomes free from the chain of karma. His actions no longer create any reaction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1517_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="148" link="SB 1.5.17" link_text="SB 1.5.17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.5.17|SB 1.5.17, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">But it so happens sometimes that one surrenders himself unto the service of the Lord by some temporary sentiment, and in the long run, due to so many other reasons, he falls down from the path of service by undesirable association. There are so many instances of this in the histories. Bharata Mahārāja was obliged to take his birth as a stag due to his intimate attachment to a stag. He thought of this stag when he died. As such, in the next birth he became a stag, although he did not forget the incident of his previous birth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1619_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="190" link="SB 1.6.19" link_text="SB 1.6.19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.6.19|SB 1.6.19, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord is completely independent of all obligations. He can simply be bound up by the tie of unalloyed devotion. Nor is He visible or perceivable by our material senses. When He pleases, being satisfied with the sincere attempt of devotional service depending completely on the mercy of the Lord, then He may be seen out of His own accord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1632_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="203" link="SB 1.6.32" link_text="SB 1.6.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.6.32|SB 1.6.32, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As a pure devotee of the Lord, Śrī Nāradadeva is always fulfilling his obligation to the Lord for His gift of the instrument, and thus he is always engaged in singing His transcendental glories and is therefore infallible in his exalted position. Following in the footsteps of Śrīla Nārada Muni, a self-realized soul in the material world should also properly use the sound meters, namely ṣa, ṛ, gā, mā, etc., in the service of the Lord by constantly singing the glories of the Lord, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1637_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="208" link="SB 1.6.37" link_text="SB 1.6.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.6.37|SB 1.6.37, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">But a full-fledged free soul like Nārada, always engaged in chanting the Lord's glory, is free to move not only on earth but also in any part of the universe, as well as in any part of the spiritual sky. We can just imagine the extent and unlimitedness of his freedom, which is as good as that of the Supreme Lord. There is no reason or obligation for his traveling, and no one can stop him from his free movement. Similarly, the transcendental system of devotional service is also free. It may or may not develop in a particular person even after he undergoes all the detailed formulas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1710_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="219" link="SB 1.7.10" link_text="SB 1.7.10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.7.10|SB 1.7.10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The word nirgrantha conveys these ideas: (1) one who is liberated from nescience, (2) one who has no connection with scriptural injunction, i.e., who is freed from the obligation of the rules and regulations mentioned in the revealed scriptures like ethics, Vedas, philosophy, psychology and metaphysics (in other words the fools, illiterate, urchins, etc., who have no connection with regulative principles), (3) a capitalist, and also (4) one who is penniless.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1733_6" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="241" link="SB 1.7.33" link_text="SB 1.7.33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.7.33|SB 1.7.33, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Aśvatthāmā's mother, Kṛpī, was born in the family of Gautama. The significant point in this śloka is that Aśvatthāmā was caught and bound up with ropes like an animal. According to Śrīdhara Svāmī, Arjuna was obliged to catch this son of a brāhmaṇa like an animal as a part of his duty (dharma). This suggestion by Śrīdhara Svāmī is also confirmed in the later statement of Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Aśvatthāmā was a bona fide son of Droṇācārya and Kṛpī, but because he had degraded himself to a lower status of life, it was proper to treat him as an animal and not as a brāhmaṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1744_7" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="252" link="SB 1.7.44" link_text="SB 1.7.44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.7.44|SB 1.7.44, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is said in the Rāmāyaṇa that Mahārāja Daśaratha, the father of Lord Śrī Rāma, used to control arrows by sound only. He could pierce his target with his arrow by only hearing the sound, without seeing the object. So this is a finer military science than that of the gross material military weapons used nowadays. Arjuna was taught all this, and therefore Draupadī wished that Arjuna feel obliged to Ācārya Droṇa for all these benefits. And in the absence of Droṇācārya, his son was his representative. That was the opinion of the good lady Draupadī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1832_8" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="297" link="SB 1.8.32" link_text="SB 1.8.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.8.32|SB 1.8.32, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Mahārāja Nala was also celebrated as a great pious king, but he had no connection with Lord Kṛṣṇa. Therefore Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira is meant here to be glorified by Lord Kṛṣṇa. He had also glorified King Yadu, having taken His birth in the family. He is known as Yādava, Yaduvīra, Yadunandana, etc., although the Lord is always independent of such obligation. He is just like the sandalwood that grows in the Malaya hills. Trees can grow anywhere and everywhere, yet because the sandalwood trees grow mostly in the area of the Malaya hills, the name sandalwood and the Malaya hills are interrelated. Therefore, the conclusion is that the Lord is ever unborn like the sun, and yet He appears as the sun rises on the eastern horizon. As the sun is never the sun of the eastern horizon, so the Lord is no one's son, but He is the father of everything that be.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1841_9" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="306" link="SB 1.8.41" link_text="SB 1.8.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.8.41|SB 1.8.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A pure devotee of the Lord is ashamed to ask anything in self-interest from the Lord. But the householders are sometimes obliged to ask favors from the Lord, being bound by the tie of family affection. Śrīmatī Kuntīdevī was conscious of this fact, and therefore she prayed to the Lord to cut off the affectionate tie from her own kinsmen, the Pāṇḍavas and the Vṛṣṇis.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1845_10" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="310" link="SB 1.8.45" link_text="SB 1.8.45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.8.45|SB 1.8.45, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">No one could make Lord Kṛṣṇa stay at Hastināpura when He decided to start for Dvārakā, but the simple request of King Yudhiṣṭhira that the Lord remain there for a few days more was immediately effective. This signifies that the power of King Yudhiṣṭhira was loving affection, which the Lord could not deny. The almighty God is thus conquered only by loving service and nothing else. He is fully independent in all His dealings, but He voluntarily accepts obligations by the loving affection of His pure devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1846_11" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="311" link="SB 1.8.46" link_text="SB 1.8.46">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.8.46|SB 1.8.46, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord wanted that at the last stage of his material existence the great warrior Bhīṣmadeva see Him personally and see his beloved grandchildren, King Yudhiṣṭhira, etc., now situated on the throne, and thus pass away very peacefully. Bhīṣmadeva was not at all satisfied to fight against the Pāṇḍavas, who were his beloved fatherless grandchildren. But the kṣatriyas are also very stern people, and therefore he was obliged to take the side of Duryodhana because he was maintained at the expense of Duryodhana. Besides this, the Lord also desired that King Yudhiṣṭhira be pacified by the words of Bhīṣmadeva so that the world could see that Bhīṣmadeva excelled all in knowledge, including the Lord Himself.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1107_12" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="372" link="SB 1.10.7" link_text="SB 1.10.7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.7|SB 1.10.7, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa was to start for Dvārakā, His own kingdom, after the Battle of Kurukṣetra and Yudhiṣṭhira's being enthroned, but to oblige the request of Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira and to show special mercy to Bhīṣmadeva, Lord Kṛṣṇa stopped at Hastināpura, the capital of the Pāṇḍavas. The Lord decided to stay especially to pacify the aggrieved King as well as to please Subhadrā, sister of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Subhadrā was especially to be pacified because she lost her only son, Abhimanyu, who was just married. The boy left his wife, Uttarā, mother of Mahārāja Parīkṣit. The Lord is always pleased to satisfy His devotees in any capacity. Only His devotees can play the parts of His relatives. The Lord is absolute.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1101112_13" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="375" link="SB 1.10.11-12" link_text="SB 1.10.11-12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.11-12|SB 1.10.11-12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The living being's constitutional position is one of serving a superior. He is obliged to serve by force the dictates of illusory material energy in different phases of sense gratification. And in serving the senses he is never tired. Even though he may be tired, the illusory energy perpetually forces him to do so without being satisfied. There is no end to such sense gratificatory business, and the conditioned soul becomes entangled in such servitude without hope of release. The release is only effected by association with pure devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11036_14" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="398" link="SB 1.10.36" link_text="SB 1.10.36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.36|SB 1.10.36, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">On His journey through these provinces He was welcomed, worshiped and given various presentations. In the evening, in all places, the Lord suspended His journey to perform evening rites. This was regularly observed after sunset.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>It is said here that the Lord observed the religious principles regularly while He was on the journey. There are certain philosophical speculations that even the Lord is under the obligations of fruitive action. But actually this is not the case. He does not depend on the action of any good or bad work. Since the Lord is absolute, everything done by Him is good for everyone. But when He descends on earth, He acts for the protection of the devotees and for the annihilation of the impious nondevotees. Although He has no obligatory duty, still He does everything so that others may follow. That is the way of factual teaching; one must act properly himself and teach the same to others, otherwise no one will accept one's blind teaching.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11119_15" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="415" link="SB 1.11.19" link_text="SB 1.11.19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.19|SB 1.11.19, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">We may not hate even the prostitutes if they are devotees of the Lord. Even to date there are many prostitutes in great cities of India who are sincere devotees of the Lord. By tricks of chance one may be obliged to adopt a profession which is not very adorable in society, but that does not hamper one in executing devotional service to the Lord. Devotional service to the Lord is uncheckable in all circumstances.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11216_16" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="451" link="SB 1.12.16" link_text="SB 1.12.16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.16|SB 1.12.16, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The brāhmaṇas said: This spotless son has been restored by the all-powerful and all-pervasive Lord Viṣṇu, the Personality of Godhead, in order to oblige you. He was saved when he was doomed to be destroyed by an irresistible supernatural weapon.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11216_17" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="451" link="SB 1.12.16" link_text="SB 1.12.16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.16|SB 1.12.16, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The brahmāstra, which was thrown by Aśvatthāmā at the child Parīkṣit, was certainly supernaturally powerful, and nothing of the material world could resist its force of penetration. But the all-powerful Lord, who is present everywhere, within and without, could counteract it by His all-powerful potency just to save a bona fide servant of the Lord and descendant of another devotee, Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, who was always obliged by the Lord by His causeless mercy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11225_18" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="460" link="SB 1.12.25" link_text="SB 1.12.25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.25|SB 1.12.25, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The highest perfection of religious life is to attain to the stage of unqualified devotional service of the Lord without any cause or without being obstructed by any kind of worldly obligation. Bali Mahārāja was determined to give up everything for the satisfaction of the Lord, and he did not care for any obstruction whatsoever.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11326_19" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="496" link="SB 1.13.26" link_text="SB 1.13.26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.13.26|SB 1.13.26, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">He is called undisturbed who goes to an unknown, remote place and, freed from all obligations, quits his material body when it has become useless.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11326_20" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="496" link="SB 1.13.26" link_text="SB 1.13.26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.13.26|SB 1.13.26, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura, a great devotee and ācārya of the Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇava sect, has sung: "My Lord, I have simply wasted my life. Having obtained the human body, I have neglected to worship Your Lordship, and therefore I have willingly drunk poison." In other words, the human body is especially meant for cultivating knowledge of devotional service to the Lord, without which life becomes full of anxieties and miserable conditions. Therefore, one who has spoiled his life without such cultural activities is advised to leave home without knowledge of friends and relatives and, being thus freed from all obligations of family, society, country, etc., give up the body at some unknown destination so that others may not know where and how he has met his death.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11440_21" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="567" link="SB 1.14.40" link_text="SB 1.14.40">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.40|SB 1.14.40, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A kṣatriya or a rich man is sometimes visited by persons who are in need of money. When they are asked for a donation, it is the duty of the possessor of wealth to give in charity in consideration of the person, place and time. If a kṣatriya or a rich man fails to comply with this obligation, he must be very sorry for this discrepancy. Similarly, one should not fail to keep his promise to give in charity. These discrepancies are sometimes causes of despondency, and thus failing, a person becomes subjected to criticism, which might also be the cause of Arjuna's plight.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11444_22" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="571" link="SB 1.14.44" link_text="SB 1.14.44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.44|SB 1.14.44, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">All the inquisitiveness of Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira about the world situation was already conjectured by Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira on the basis of Lord Kṛṣṇa's disappearance from the vision of the world, and this was now disclosed by him because of the acute dejection of Arjuna, which could not have been possible otherwise. So even though he was doubtful about it, he was obliged to inquire frankly from Arjuna on the basis of Śrī Nārada's indication.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1155_23" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="576" link="SB 1.15.5" link_text="SB 1.15.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.5|SB 1.15.5, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">If endowment of powers and withdrawal of powers by the Lord are possible even for a great devotee like Arjuna, or even the demigods in heaven, then what to speak of the ordinary living beings who are but figs compared to such great souls. The lesson is, therefore, that no one should be puffed up for his powers borrowed from the Lord. The sane man should rather feel obliged to the Lord for such benefactions and must utilize such power for the service of the Lord. Such power can be withdrawn at any time by the Lord, so the best use of such power and opulence is to engage them in the service of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1158_24" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="579" link="SB 1.15.8" link_text="SB 1.15.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.8|SB 1.15.8, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The demon Maya Dānava was an inhabitant of the forest Khāṇḍava, and when the Khāṇḍava Forest was set on fire, he asked protection from Arjuna. Arjuna saved his life, and as a result of this the demon felt obliged. He reciprocated by building a wonderful assembly house for the Pāṇḍavas, which attracted the extraordinary attention of all state princes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1158_25" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="579" link="SB 1.15.8" link_text="SB 1.15.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.8|SB 1.15.8, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Maya was also a materialist like that, and he knew the art of creating such wonderful things. And yet Lord Kṛṣṇa wanted to kill him. When he was chased both by the fire and by the wheel of Lord Kṛṣṇa, he took shelter of such a devotee as Arjuna, who saved him from the wrath of the fire of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Devotees are therefore more merciful than the Lord, and in devotional service the mercy of a devotee is more valuable than the mercy of the Lord. Both the fire and the Lord ceased from chasing the demon as soon as both of them saw that the demon was given shelter by such a devotee as Arjuna. This demon, feeling obliged to Arjuna, wanted to do him some service to show his gratefulness, but Arjuna declined to accept anything from him in exchange. Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, however, being pleased with Maya for his taking shelter of a devotee, asked him to render service unto King Yudhiṣṭhira by building a wonderful assembly house.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1159_26" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="580" link="SB 1.15.9" link_text="SB 1.15.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.9|SB 1.15.9, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">So all of them were both guests and combatants of Jarāsandha, and Bhīma and Jarāsandha fought every day for several days. Bhīma became disappointed, but Kṛṣṇa gave him hints about Jarāsandha's being joined together as an infant, and thus Bhīma dissected him again and so killed him. All the kings who were detained in the concentration camp to be killed before Mahābhairava were thus released by Bhīma. Feeling thus obliged to the Pāṇḍavas, they paid tribute to King Yudhiṣṭhira.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11510_27" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="581" link="SB 1.15.10" link_text="SB 1.15.10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.10|SB 1.15.10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">But when she was lost in a bet, Duḥśāsana touched her glorified hair to insult her. Draupadī then fell down at the lotus feet of Lord Kṛṣṇa, and Lord Kṛṣṇa decided that all the wives of Duḥśāsana and company should have their hair loosened as a result of the Battle of Kurukṣetra. Thus after the Battle of Kurukṣetra, after all the sons and grandsons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra died in battle, all the wives of the family were obliged to loosen their hair as widows. In other words, all the wives of the Kuru family became widows because of Duḥśāsana's insulting a great devotee of the Lord. The Lord can tolerate insults upon Himself by any miscreant because the father tolerates even insults from the son. But He never tolerates insults upon His devotees. By insulting a great soul, one has to forego all the results of pious acts and benedictions also.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11516_28" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="587" link="SB 1.15.16" link_text="SB 1.15.16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.16|SB 1.15.16, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">While Abhimanyu was being killed, mercilessly surrounded by seven great generals, the Pāṇḍavas came to his help, but Jayadratha, by the mercy of Lord Śiva, repulsed them with great ability. At this, Arjuna took a vow to kill him, and on hearing this, Jayadratha wanted to leave the warfield and asked permission from the Kauravas for this cowardly action. But he was not allowed to do so. On the contrary, he was obliged to fight with Arjuna, and while the fight was going on Lord Kṛṣṇa reminded Arjuna that the benediction of Śiva upon Jayadratha was that whoever would cause his head to fall on the ground would die at once. He therefore advised Arjuna to throw the head of Jayadratha directly onto the lap of his father, who was engaged in penances at the Samanta-pañcaka pilgrimage. This was actually done by Arjuna. Jayadratha's father was surprised to see a severed head on his lap, and he at once threw it to the ground. The father immediately died, his forehead being cracked in seven pieces.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11538_29" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="607" link="SB 1.15.38" link_text="SB 1.15.38">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.38|SB 1.15.38, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira trained his grandson, Mahārāja Parīkṣit, who was equally qualified, in state administration in terms of the king's obligation to the citizens. Thus Parīkṣit was enthroned on the seat of Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira prior to his departure back to Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11542_30" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="611" link="SB 1.15.42" link_text="SB 1.15.42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.42|SB 1.15.42, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">All that is manifested in the material world is the product of the mahat-tattva-avyakta, and things that are visible in our material vision are nothing but combinations and permutations of such variegated material products. But the living entity is different from such material products. It is due to the living entity's forgetfulness of his eternal nature as eternal servitor of the Lord, and his false conception of being a so-called lord of the material nature, that he is obliged to enter into the existence of false sense enjoyment. Thus a concomitant generation of material energies is the principal cause of the mind's being materially affected. Thus the gross body of five elements is produced.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1161_31" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="620" link="SB 1.16.1" link_text="SB 1.16.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.1|SB 1.16.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Mahārāja Parīkṣit was, therefore, a devotee of the first order, and thus he used to consult great sages and learned brāhmaṇas, who could advise him by the śāstras how to execute the state administration. Such great kings were more responsible than modern elected executive heads because they obliged the great authorities by following their instructions left in Vedic literatures. There was no need for impractical fools to enact daily a new legislative bill and to conveniently alter it again and again to serve some purpose. The rules and regulations were already set forth by great sages like Manu, Yājñavalkya, Parāśara and other liberated sages, and the enactments were all suitable for all ages in all places.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1161_32" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="620" link="SB 1.16.1" link_text="SB 1.16.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.1|SB 1.16.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Kings like Mahārāja Parīkṣit had their council of advisers, and all the members of that council were either great sages or brāhmaṇas of the first order. They did not accept any salary, nor had they any necessity for such salaries. The state would get the best advice without expenditure. They were themselves sama-darśī, equal to everyone, both man and animal. They would not advise the king to give protection to man and instruct him to kill the poor animals. Such council members were not fools or representatives to compose a fool's paradise. They were all self-realized souls, and they knew perfectly well how all living beings in the state would be happy, both in this life and in the next. They were not concerned with the hedonistic philosophy of eat, drink, be merry and enjoy. They were philosophers in the real sense, and they knew well what is the mission of human life. Under all these obligations, the advisory council of the king would give correct directions, and the king or executive head, being himself a qualified devotee of the Lord, would scrutinizingly follow them for the welfare of the state.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1182425_33" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="715" link="SB 1.18.24-25" link_text="SB 1.18.24-25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.24-25|SB 1.18.24-25, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Lord never forgets His pure devotee, even though he may be engaged in so-called worldly affairs. Sometimes He creates an awkward situation, and the devotee becomes obliged to renounce all worldly affairs. The devotee can understand by the signal of the Lord, but others take it to be unfavorable and frustrating.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB119910_34" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="749" link="SB 1.19.9-10" link_text="SB 1.19.9-10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.19.9-10|SB 1.19.9-10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Gādhi-suta, or Viśvāmitra: A great sage of austerity and mystic power. He is famous as Gādhi-suta because his father was Gādhi, a powerful king of the province of Kanyākubja (part of Uttara Pradesh). Although he was a kṣatriya by birth, he became a brāhmaṇa in the very same body by the power of his spiritual achievements. He picked a quarrel with Vasiṣṭha Muni when he was a kṣatriya king and performed a great sacrifice in cooperation with Maṭaṅga Muni and thus was able to vanquish the sons of Vasiṣṭha. He became a great yogī, and yet he failed to check his senses and thus was obliged to become the father of Śakuntalā, the beauty queen of world history.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11911_35" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="750" link="SB 1.19.11" link_text="SB 1.19.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.19.11|SB 1.19.11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The system of bowing the head to the ground to show respect to superiors is an excellent etiquette which obliges the honored guest deep into the heart. Even the first-grade offender is excused simply by this process, and Mahārāja Parīkṣit, although honored by all the ṛṣis and kings, welcomed all the big men in that humble etiquette in order to be excused from any offenses. Generally at the last stage of one's life this humble method is adopted by every sensible man in order to be excused before departure. In this way Mahārāja Parīkṣit implored everyone's good will for going back home, back to Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB2434_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="100" link="SB 2.4.3-4" link_text="SB 2.4.3-4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.4.3-4|SB 2.4.3-4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Mādhavendra Purī, the grand-spiritual master of Lord Caitanya, took leave of all karma-kāṇḍīya obligations in the following words:</p>
:sandhyā-vandana bhadram astu bhavato bhoḥ snāna tubhyaṁ namo
:bho devāḥ pitaraś ca tarpaṇa-vidhau nāhaṁ kṣamaḥ kṣamyatām
:yatra kvāpi niṣadya yādava-kulottaṁsasya kaṁsa-dviṣaḥ
:smāraṁ smāram aghaṁ harāmi tad alaṁ manye kim anyena me
<p>"O my evening prayer, all good unto you. O my morning bath, I bid you good-bye. O demigods and forefathers, please excuse me. I am unable to perform any more offerings for your pleasure. Now I have decided to free myself from all reactions to sins simply by remembering anywhere and everywhere the great descendant of Yadu and the great enemy of Kaṁsa (Lord Kṛṣṇa). I think that this is sufficient for me. So what is the use of further endeavors?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2715_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="214" link="SB 2.7.15" link_text="SB 2.7.15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.7.15|SB 2.7.15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord descends on this earth and acts like others in connection with the activities of the world just to create subject matters for hearing about Him; otherwise the Lord has nothing to do in this world, nor has He any obligation to do anything. He comes out of His own causeless mercy and acts as He desires, the Vedas and purāṇas are full of descriptions of His different activities so that people in general may naturally be eager to hear and read something about His activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2817_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="266" link="SB 2.8.17" link_text="SB 2.8.17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.8.17|SB 2.8.17, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord descends by His internal energy without any obligation to the laws of material nature, and thus His activities are also uncommon. The specific activities of the Lord are mentioned, and one should know that the activities of the Lord and the Lord Himself are identical due to being on the absolute plane. Thus to hear the activities of the Lord means to associate with the Lord directly, and association with the Lord directly means purification from material contamination.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2820_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="269" link="SB 2.8.20" link_text="SB 2.8.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.8.20|SB 2.8.20, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The devotees of the Lord, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, do not directly practice the process of mystic powers, but, by the grace of the Lord, His devotee can defeat even a great yogeśvara like Durvāsā Muni, who picked a quarrel with Mahārāja Ambarīṣa and wanted to show the wonderful achievements of his mystic powers. Mahārāja Ambarīṣa was a pure devotee of the Lord, and thus without any effort on his part the Lord saved him from the wrath of Yogeśvara Durvāsā Muni, and the latter was obliged to beg pardon from the King.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB313_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="3" link="SB 3.1.3" link_text="SB 3.1.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.1.3|SB 3.1.3, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The King asked Śukadeva Gosvāmī: Where and when did the meeting and discussion take place between Saint Vidura and His Grace Maitreya Muni? Kindly oblige, my lord, and describe this to us.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Exactly as Śaunaka Ṛṣi inquired of Sūta Gosvāmī and Sūta Gosvāmī replied, so Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī replied to King Parīkṣit's inquiries. The King was very anxious to understand the meaningful discussion that took place between the two great souls.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3142_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="42" link="SB 3.1.42" link_text="SB 3.1.42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.1.42|SB 3.1.42, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A devotee of the Lord, who is called nārāyaṇa-para, is never afraid of anything because he is always aware of the fact that the Lord protects him in all circumstances. With this conviction, Vidura traveled alone, and he was not seen or recognized by any friend or foe. Thus he enjoyed freedom of life without obligation to the many duties of the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3326_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="105" link="SB 3.3.26" link_text="SB 3.3.26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.3.26|SB 3.3.26, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As a rule, every human being is indebted to God, the demigods, great sages, other living entities, people in general, forefathers, etc., for various contributions received from them. Thus everyone is obliged to repay the debt of gratitude. The Yadus who went to the Prabhāsa pilgrimage site performed their duties by distributing land, gold, and well-nourished cows in royal charity, as described in the following verse.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3549_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="192" link="SB 3.5.49" link_text="SB 3.5.49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.5.49|SB 3.5.49, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The jungle animals are also maintained by the Lord with their respective foodstuffs, but they are not advanced in God consciousness. Similarly, human beings are provided with food grains, vegetables, fruits and milk by the grace of the Lord, but it is the duty of human beings to acknowledge the mercy of the Lord. As a matter of gratitude, they should feel obliged to the Lord for their supply of foodstuff, and they must first offer Him food in sacrifice and then partake of the remnants.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3718_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="252" link="SB 3.7.18" link_text="SB 3.7.18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.7.18|SB 3.7.18, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">But, my dear sir, I am obliged to you because now I can understand that this material manifestation is without substance, although it appears real. I am confident that by serving your feet it will be possible for me to give up the false idea.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3827_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="303" link="SB 3.8.27" link_text="SB 3.8.27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.8.27|SB 3.8.27, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotional service to the Lord is very much obliging to Him. There are many transcendentalists in different fields of spiritual activities, but devotional service to the Lord is unique. Devotees do not ask anything from the Lord in exchange for their service. Even the most desirable liberation is refused by devotees, although offered by the Lord. Thus the Lord becomes a kind of debtor to the devotees, and He can only try to repay the devotees, service with His ever-enchanting smile. The devotees are ever satisfied by the smiling face of the Lord, and they become enlivened.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3919_6" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="328" link="SB 3.9.19" link_text="SB 3.9.19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.9.19|SB 3.9.19, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O my Lord, by Your own will You appear in the various species of living entities, among animals lower than human beings as well as among the demigods, to perform Your transcendental pastimes. You are not affected by material contamination. You come just to fulfill the obligations of Your own principles of religion, and therefore, O Supreme Personality, I offer my obeisances unto You for manifesting such different forms.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3125_7" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="428" link="SB 3.12.5" link_text="SB 3.12.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.12.5|SB 3.12.5, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The four sons of Brahmā, the Kumāras, declined to become family men even on the request of their great father, Brahmā. Those who are serious about gaining release from material bondage should not be entangled in the false relationship of family bondage. People may ask how the Kumāras could refuse the orders of Brahmā, who was their father and above all the creator of the universe. The reply is that one who is vāsudeva-parāyaṇa, or seriously engaged in the devotional service of the Personality of Godhead, Vāsudeva, need not care for any other obligation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB31233_8" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="456" link="SB 3.12.33" link_text="SB 3.12.33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.12.33|SB 3.12.33, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The best way to compensate for one's sinful acts is to give up one's body at once, and Brahmā, the leader of the living entities, showed this by his personal example. Brahmā has a fabulous duration of life, but he was obliged to give up his body due to his grievous sin, even though he had merely contemplated it in his mind without having actually done it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3145_9" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="535" link="SB 3.14.5" link_text="SB 3.14.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.14.5|SB 3.14.5, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The topics of the warfare in which the Lord engages do not concern the war of death but the war against the chain of māyā which obliges one to accept repeated birth and death. In other words, one who takes delight in hearing the war topics of the Lord is relieved from the chains of birth and death.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB31431_10" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="561" link="SB 3.14.31" link_text="SB 3.14.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.14.31|SB 3.14.31, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Understanding his wife's purpose, he was obliged to perform the forbidden act, and thus after offering his obeisances unto worshipable fate, he lay with her in a secluded place.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>It appears from the talks of Kaśyapa with his wife that he was a worshiper of Lord Śiva, and although he knew that Lord Śiva would not be pleased with him for such a forbidden act, he was obliged to act by his wife's desire, and thus he offered his obeisances unto fate. He knew that the child born of such untimely sexual intercourse would certainly not be a good child, but could not protect himself because he was too obligated to his wife.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB31434_11" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="564" link="SB 3.14.34" link_text="SB 3.14.34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.14.34|SB 3.14.34, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Diti was conscious of her offense and was anxious to be excused by Lord Śiva. Lord Śiva has two popular names, Rudra and Āśutoṣa. He is very prone to anger as well as quickly pacified. Diti knew that because of his being quickly angered he might spoil the pregnancy she had so unlawfully achieved. But because he was also Āśutoṣa, she implored her brāhmaṇa husband to help her in pacifying Lord Śiva, for her husband was a great devotee of Lord Śiva. In other words, Lord Śiva might have been angry with Diti because she obliged her husband to transgress the law, but he would not refuse her husband's prayer. Therefore the application for excuse was submitted through her husband.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB31550_12" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="630" link="SB 3.15.50" link_text="SB 3.15.50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.15.50|SB 3.15.50, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The theory of the impersonalists and so-called yogīs is that the Supreme Lord assumes a particular form when He comes in touch with māyā, although actually He has no form. This very conception of the impersonalists and so-called yogīs checks them from seeing the Supreme Personality of Godhead as He is. The Lord, therefore, is always beyond the sight of such nondevotees. The four sages felt so much obliged to the Lord that they offered their respectful obeisances unto Him again and again.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB32220_13" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="886" link="SB 3.22.20" link_text="SB 3.22.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.22.20|SB 3.22.20, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">But if someone engages only in the service of the Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead, who is actually worshipable, then even without trying to liquidate other debts, one becomes free from all obligations. Kardama Muni preferred to devote his life as a servant of the Lord in paramahaṁsa knowledge and to beget a child only for that purpose, not to beget numberless children to fill up the vacancies in the universe.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB32522_14" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1025" link="SB 3.25.22" link_text="SB 3.25.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.25.22|SB 3.25.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A sādhu is one who has given up all responsibility to society, family, and worldly humanitarianism, simply for the service of the Lord. As soon as he takes his birth in the world, a person has so many responsibilities and obligations—to the public, to the demigods, to the great sages, to the general living beings, to his parents, to the family forefathers and to many others. When he gives up all such obligations for the sake of the service of the Supreme Lord, he is not punished for such renunciation of obligation. But if for sense gratification a person renounces all such obligations, he is punished by the law of nature.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB32542_15" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1044" link="SB 3.25.42" link_text="SB 3.25.42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.25.42|SB 3.25.42, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One who has taken shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is completely protected from all other influences. He no longer serves or is obliged to anyone else. Of course he is not disobedient to anyone, but his full power of thought is absorbed in the service of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB33118_16" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1285" link="SB 3.31.18" link_text="SB 3.31.18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.31.18|SB 3.31.18, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord is always seeking the opportunity to reclaim the fallen souls to His abode, the kingdom of God. We should always feel very much obliged to the Personality of Godhead, for He is always anxious to bring us into the happy condition of eternal life. There is no sufficient means to repay the Personality of Godhead for His act of benediction; therefore, we can simply feel gratitude and pray to the Lord with folded hands.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB33321_17" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1373" link="SB 3.33.21" link_text="SB 3.33.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.33.21|SB 3.33.21, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The example given here is that Devahūti became just like a cow who has lost her calf. A cow bereft of her calf cries day and night. Similarly, Devahūti was aggrieved, and she always cried and requested her friends and relatives, "Please bring my son home so that I may live. Otherwise, I shall die." This intense affection for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, although manifested as affection for one's son, is spiritually beneficial. Attachment for a material son obliges one to remain in material existence, but the same attachment, when transferred to the Supreme Lord, brings one elevation to the spiritual world in the association of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB4213_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="73" link="SB 4.2.13" link_text="SB 4.2.13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.2.13|SB 4.2.13, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">I had no desire to give my daughter to this person, who has broken all rules of civility. Because of not observing the required rules and regulations, he is impure, but I was obliged to hand over my daughter to him just as one teaches the messages of the Vedas to a śūdra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4420_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="137" link="SB 4.4.20" link_text="SB 4.4.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.4.20|SB 4.4.20, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Śiva is in the transcendental position because, as stated before, he is always absorbed in the thought of Lord Vāsudeva within himself. Therefore neither the activities of the gṛhastha nor those of the sannyāsī in the renounced order can be applicable for him. He is in the paramahaṁsa stage, the highest perfectional stage of life. The transcendental position of Lord Śiva is also explained in Bhagavad-gītā (2.52-53). It is stated there that when one fully engages in the transcendental service of the Lord by performing activities without fruitive results, one is elevated to the transcendental position. At that time he has no obligation to follow the Vedic injunctions or the different rules and regulations of the Vedas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4715_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="242" link="SB 4.7.15" link_text="SB 4.7.15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.7.15|SB 4.7.15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Factually, the insulting words used by Dakṣa against Lord Śiva were enough to have him thrown perpetually into a hellish life. But Lord Śiva, being kind toward him, awarded him punishment to neutralize the offense. King Dakṣa realized this and, feeling obliged for Lord Śiva's magnanimous behavior, wanted to show his gratitude.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4837_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="325" link="SB 4.8.37" link_text="SB 4.8.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.8.37|SB 4.8.37, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O learned brāhmaṇa, I want to occupy a position more exalted than any yet achieved within the three worlds by anyone, even by my fathers and grandfathers. If you will oblige, kindly advise me of an honest path to follow by which I can achieve the goal of my life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4846_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="334" link="SB 4.8.46" link_text="SB 4.8.46">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.8.46|SB 4.8.46, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The surrendering process already exists, but it is never perfect because the person or institution unto whom we surrender is imperfect, and our surrender, having so many ulterior motives, is also imperfect. As such, in the material world no one is worthy to accept anyone's surrender, nor does anyone fully surrender to anyone else unless obliged to do so. But here the surrendering process is voluntary, and the Lord is worthy to accept the surrender. This surrender by the living entity occurs automatically as soon as he sees the beautiful youthful nature of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4855_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="343" link="SB 4.8.55" link_text="SB 4.8.55">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.8.55|SB 4.8.55, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Western countries, while engaged in propagating the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, we were brought great unhappiness because we could not find tulasī leaves. We are very much obliged, therefore, to our disciple Śrīmatī Govinda dāsī because she has taken much care to grow tulasī plants from seeds, and she has been successful by the grace of Kṛṣṇa. Now tulasī plants are growing in almost every center of our movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4865_6" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="352" link="SB 4.8.65" link_text="SB 4.8.65">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.8.65|SB 4.8.65, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to Manu-smṛti, one should never desert his wife and children. In a case where the wife and children are disobedient and do not follow the principles of home life, they are sometimes given up. But in the case of Dhruva Mahārāja this was not applicable because Dhruva was very mannerly and obedient. Moreover, he was a great devotee. Such a person is never to be neglected, yet the King was obliged to banish him. Now he was very sorry.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB498_7" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="377" link="SB 4.9.8" link_text="SB 4.9.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.9.8|SB 4.9.8, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Bhagavad-gītā the Lord says that to those who are constantly engaged in devotional service with love and affection, the Supreme Personality of Godhead gives intelligence from within, and thus they may make further progress. Being so encouraged, the devotee can never forget, at any moment, the Personality of Godhead. He always feels obliged to Him for having achieved increased power in devotional service by His grace.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB498_8" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="377" link="SB 4.9.8" link_text="SB 4.9.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.9.8|SB 4.9.8, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord is addressed here as ārta-bandhu, which means "friend of the distressed." As stated in Bhagavad-gītā, after many, many births of executing severe austerities in search of knowledge, one comes to the point of real knowledge and becomes wise when one surrenders unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Māyāvādī philosopher, who does not surrender unto the Supreme Person, is understood to be lacking in real knowledge. The devotee in perfect knowledge cannot forget his obligation to the Lord at any moment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4910_9" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="379" link="SB 4.9.10" link_text="SB 4.9.10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.9.10|SB 4.9.10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">But elsewhere in Bhagavad-gītā (9.21) we find, kṣīṇe puṇye martya-lokaṁ viśanti: those who are elevated to the higher planetary systems must come down again as soon as the results of their pious activities are exhausted. They are like the modern astronauts who go to the moon; as soon as their fuel is used up, they are obliged to come back down to this earth. As the modern astronauts who go to the moon or other heavenly planets by force of jet propulsion have to come down again after exhausting their fuel, so also do those who are elevated to the heavenly planets by force of yajñas and pious activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB41120_10" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="480" link="SB 4.11.20" link_text="SB 4.11.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.11.20|SB 4.11.20, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The living entity's higher or lower position, his suffering and enjoying, are due to his own karma. The exact word used in this connection is anīśāḥ, which means "dependent on their own karma." The example is given that the government gives everyone the facilities for governmental action and management, but by one's own choice one creates a situation which obliges him to exist under different types of consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB41232_11" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="527" link="SB 4.12.32" link_text="SB 4.12.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.12.32|SB 4.12.32, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Dhruva had a feeling of obligation to his mother, Sunīti. It was Sunīti who had given him the clue which had now enabled him to be personally carried to the Vaikuṇṭha planet by the associates of Lord Viṣṇu. He now remembered her and wanted to take her with him. Actually, Dhruva Mahārāja's mother, Sunīti, was his patha-pradarśaka-guru. Patha-pradarśaka-guru means "the guru, or the spiritual master, who shows the way." Such a guru is sometimes called śikṣā-guru.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB41232_12" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="527" link="SB 4.12.32" link_text="SB 4.12.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.12.32|SB 4.12.32, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to śāstric injunctions, there is no difference between śikṣā-guru and dīkṣā-guru, and generally the śikṣā-guru later on becomes the dīkṣā-guru. Sunīti, however, being a woman, and specifically his mother, could not become Dhruva Mahārāja's dīkṣā-guru. Still, he was not less obliged to Sunīti. There was no question of carrying Nārada Muni to Vaikuṇṭhaloka, but Dhruva Mahārāja thought of his mother.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB41410_13" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="602" link="SB 4.14.10" link_text="SB 4.14.10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.14.10|SB 4.14.10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Saintly persons are generally aloof from social activities and the materialistic way of life. King Vena was supported by the saintly persons just to protect the citizens from the hands of rogues and thieves, but after his ascendance to the throne, he became a source of trouble to the sages. Saintly people are especially interested in performing sacrifices and austerities for the advancement of spiritual life, but Vena, instead of being obliged because of the saints' mercy, turned out to be their enemy because he prohibited them from executing their ordinary duties. A serpent who is maintained with milk and bananas simply stores poison in his teeth and awaits the day to bite his master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4187_14" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="729" link="SB 4.18.7" link_text="SB 4.18.7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.18.7|SB 4.18.7, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Unless one eats prasāda, he is certainly a thief. It is the duty of governors and kings to punish such thieves and maintain the world nicely. If this is not done, grains will no longer be produced, and people will simply starve. Indeed, not only will people be obliged to eat less, but they will kill one another and eat each other's flesh. They are already killing animals for flesh, so when there will no longer be grains, vegetables and fruits, they will kill their own sons and fathers and eat their flesh for sustenance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42127_15" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="857" link="SB 4.21.27" link_text="SB 4.21.27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.21.27|SB 4.21.27, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to the Vedic system, one who does not abide by the orders of the Vedas is called a nāstika, or atheist. When Lord Buddha preached his theory of nonviolence, he was obliged to deny the authority of the Vedas, and for this reason he was considered by the followers of the Vedas to be a nāstika. But although Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu very clearly enunciated that the followers of Lord Buddha's philosophy are nāstikas, or atheists, because of their denial of the authority of the Vedas,</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42134_16" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="863" link="SB 4.21.34" link_text="SB 4.21.34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.21.34|SB 4.21.34, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The purpose of performing yajñas is to get material benefit, but because the aim is to simultaneously satisfy the Supreme Lord, such yajñas have been recommended in the Vedas. Such performances are, of course, known as karma-kāṇḍa, or material activities, and all material activities are certainly contaminated by the three modes of material nature. Generally the karma-kāṇḍa ritualistic ceremonies are performed in the mode of passion, yet the conditioned souls, both human beings and demigods, are obliged to perform these yajñas because without them one cannot be happy at all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42236_17" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="917" link="SB 4.22.36" link_text="SB 4.22.36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.22.36|SB 4.22.36, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">However, when one is sincere in his devotional service, the Lord obliges the devotee to give up his material development and completely surrender unto Him. Because the Lord does not give blessings of material opulence to His devotee, people are afraid of worshiping Lord Viṣṇu because they see that the Vaiṣṇavas, who are worshipers of Lord Viṣṇu, are poor in superficial material opulences. Such materialistic persons, however, get immense opportunity for economic development by worshiping Lord Śiva, for Lord Śiva is the husband of the goddess Durgā, the proprietor of this universe.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42411_18" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="992" link="SB 4.24.11" link_text="SB 4.24.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.24.11|SB 4.24.11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Not only the fire-god Agni but the heavenly god Indra and sometimes even Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva—all very highly situated demigods—are subject to being attracted by sex at any time. The sex drive is so strong in the living entities that the whole material world is running on sex attraction only, and it is due to sex attraction that one remains in the material world and is obliged to accept different types of bodies. The attraction of sex life is more clearly explained in the next verse.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42438_19" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1018" link="SB 4.24.38" link_text="SB 4.24.38">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.24.38|SB 4.24.38, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When the living entity is born with this material world—especially as a human being—he has several obligations unto the demigods, unto the saintly persons and unto living entities in general. As enjoined in the śāstras: devarṣi-bhūtāpta-nṛṇāṁ pitṟṇām ([[Vanisource:SB 11.5.41|SB 11.5.41]]). Thus one has an obligation to one's forefathers, the previous hierarchy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42438_20" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1018" link="SB 4.24.38" link_text="SB 4.24.38">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.24.38|SB 4.24.38, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Śiva prays to Lord Aniruddha to give him strength so he can become free from all obligation to the Pitās, demigods, general living entities and saintly persons and completely engage himself in the devotional service of the Lord. As stated:</p>
:devarṣi-bhūtāpta-nṛṇāṁ pitṟṇāṁ
:na kiṅkaro nāyam ṛṇī ca rājan
:sarvātmanā yaḥ śaraṇaṁ śaraṇyaṁ
:gato mukundaṁ parihṛtya kartam
<p>One becomes free from all obligations to the demigods, saintly persons, pitās, ancient forefathers, etc., if one is completely engaged in the devotional service of the Lord. Lord Śiva therefore prays to Lord Aniruddha to give him strength so that he can be free from such obligations and entirely engage in the Lord's service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42530_21" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1087" link="SB 4.25.30" link_text="SB 4.25.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.25.30|SB 4.25.30, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone has lusty desires within, and as soon as one is agitated by the movement of a beautiful woman's eyebrows, the cupid within immediately throws his arrow at the heart. Thus one is quickly conquered by the eyebrows of a beautiful woman. When one is agitated by lusty desires, his senses are attracted by all kinds of viṣaya (enjoyable things like sound, touch, form, smell and taste). These attractive sense objects oblige one to come under the control of a woman. In this way the conditional life of a living entity begins. Conditional life means being under the control of a woman, and certainly the living entity is always at the mercy of a woman or a man. Thus living entities live in bondage to one another, and thus they continue this conditional, material life illusioned by māyā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42540_22" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1097" link="SB 4.25.40" link_text="SB 4.25.40">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.25.40|SB 4.25.40, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to the Vedic system, when one is born in this material world he has many obligations. He has obligations to the demigods—the demigods of the sun and moon, King Indra, Varuṇa, etc.—because they are supplying the necessities of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42540_23" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1097" link="SB 4.25.40" link_text="SB 4.25.40">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.25.40|SB 4.25.40, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way, as soon as one is born in this material world as a human being, he has so many obligations and is bound to repay all these obligations. If he does not repay them, he is further entangled in the process of birth and death. The gṛhamedhī, however, who is overly addicted to material things, does not know that if he simply takes shelter at the lotus feet of Mukunda, he is immediately freed from all obligations to others. Unfortunately a gṛhamedhī does not have any interest in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42613_24" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1126" link="SB 4.26.13" link_text="SB 4.26.13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.26.13|SB 4.26.13, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This indicates that although a neophyte devotee may fall down from the path of Kṛṣṇa consciousness due to his immaturity, his service to Kṛṣṇa never goes in vain. However, a person who remains steadfast in his family duty or so-called social or family obligation but does not take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness receives no profit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42623_25" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1136" link="SB 4.26.23" link_text="SB 4.26.23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.26.23|SB 4.26.23, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear wife, your teeth are very beautifully set, and your attractive features make you appear very thoughtful. Kindly give up your anger, be merciful upon me, and please smile upon me with loving attachment. When I see a smile on your beautiful face, and when I see your hair, which is as beautiful as the color blue, and see your raised nose and hear your sweet talk, you will become more beautiful to me and thus attract me and oblige me. You are my most respected mistress.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4278_26" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1147" link="SB 4.27.8" link_text="SB 4.27.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.27.8|SB 4.27.8, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is significant in this verse that Purañjana got both sons and daughters married. It is the duty of a father and mother to arrange for the marriage of their sons and daughters. That is the obligation in Vedic society. Sons and daughters should not be allowed freedom to intermingle with the opposite sex unless they are married. This Vedic social organization is very good in that it stops the promulgation of illicit sex life, or varṇa-saṅkara, which appears under different names in this present day.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42817_27" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1186" link="SB 4.28.17" link_text="SB 4.28.17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.28.17|SB 4.28.17, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Plans for material enjoyment are made by the subtle body, and the gross body is the instrument for enjoying these plans. Thus the gross body can be compared to the wife, for the wife is the agent for all kinds of sense gratification. Because of long association with the gross body, the living entity becomes very sad to be separated from it. The mental activity of the living entity obliges him to accept another gross body and continue his material existence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42953_28" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1276" link="SB 4.29.53" link_text="SB 4.29.53">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.29.53|SB 4.29.53, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The human being, just like the deer, enjoys his family without knowing that before him is the factor of time, which is represented by the tiger. The fruitive activities of a living entity simply create another dangerous position and oblige him to accept different types of bodies. For a deer to run after a mirage of water in the desert is not unusual. The deer is also very fond of sex. The conclusion is that one who lives like a deer will be killed in due course of time. Vedic literatures therefore advise that we should understand our constitutional position and take to devotional service before death comes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4297677_29" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1299" link="SB 4.29.76-77" link_text="SB 4.29.76-77">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.29.76-77|SB 4.29.76-77, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Political leaders do not like to leave their political posts, and they either have to be shot by an enemy or obliged to leave by the arrival of death. By superior arrangement a living entity is offered another body, but because of his attraction to the present body, he does not like to transfer himself to another body. Thus he is forced to accept another body by the laws of nature.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB43122_30" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1381" link="SB 4.31.22" link_text="SB 4.31.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.31.22|SB 4.31.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Brahma-saṁhitā says that the Lord is worshiped by hundreds and thousands of goddesses of fortune, but the Supreme Lord does not require service from any of them because if He so desires He can produce millions of goddesses of fortune through His spiritual energy, the pleasure potency. This very Personality of Godhead, out of His causeless mercy, becomes dependent on the devotees. How fortunate, then, is a devotee who is thus favored by the Personality of Godhead. Which ungrateful devotee will not worship the Lord and enter into His devotional service? Actually, a devotee cannot forget his obligation to the Supreme Personality of Godhead even for a single moment.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Dvaraka (SB cantos 1 - 2)

2012-01-04T03:25:17Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Dvaraka"|"Dvaraka's"|"Dvarakadhama"|"Kusasthali"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|18Dec11}}
{{last|04Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=75|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|75}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Dvaraka|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB188_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="273" link="SB 1.8.8" link_text="SB 1.8.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.8.8|SB 1.8.8, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">As soon as He seated Himself on the chariot to start for Dvārakā, He saw Uttarā hurrying toward Him in fear.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>All the members of the family of the Pāṇḍavas were completely dependent on the protection of the Lord, and therefore the Lord protected all of them in all circumstances. The Lord protects everyone, but one who depends completely upon Him is especially looked after by the Lord. The father is more attentive to the little son who is exclusively dependent on the father.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB188_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="273" link="SB 1.8.8" link_text="SB 1.8.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.8.8|SB 1.8.8, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">As soon as He seated Himself on the chariot to start for Dvārakā, He saw Uttarā hurrying toward Him in fear.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>All the members of the family of the Pāṇḍavas were completely dependent on the protection of the Lord, and therefore the Lord protected all of them in all circumstances. The Lord protects everyone, but one who depends completely upon Him is especially looked after by the Lord. The father is more attentive to the little son who is exclusively dependent on the father.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1836_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="301" link="SB 1.8.36" link_text="SB 1.8.36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.8.36|SB 1.8.36, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Bhāgavatam the activities of the Lord begin from His dealings with the Pāṇḍavas. There are many other pastimes of the Lord in connection with His dealings with the asuras and others. And in the Tenth Canto the sublime dealings with His conjugal associates, the gopīs, as well as with His married wives at Dvārakā are mentioned. Since the Lord is absolute, there is no difference in the transcendental nature of each and every dealing of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1845_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="310" link="SB 1.8.45" link_text="SB 1.8.45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.8.45|SB 1.8.45, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">No one could make Lord Kṛṣṇa stay at Hastināpura when He decided to start for Dvārakā, but the simple request of King Yudhiṣṭhira that the Lord remain there for a few days more was immediately effective. This signifies that the power of King Yudhiṣṭhira was loving affection, which the Lord could not deny. The almighty God is thus conquered only by loving service and nothing else. He is fully independent in all His dealings, but He voluntarily accepts obligations by the loving affection of His pure devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1107_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="372" link="SB 1.10.7" link_text="SB 1.10.7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.7|SB 1.10.7, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa was to start for Dvārakā, His own kingdom, after the Battle of Kurukṣetra and Yudhiṣṭhira's being enthroned, but to oblige the request of Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira and to show special mercy to Bhīṣmadeva, Lord Kṛṣṇa stopped at Hastināpura, the capital of the Pāṇḍavas. The Lord decided to stay especially to pacify the aggrieved King as well as to please Subhadrā, sister of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Subhadrā was especially to be pacified because she lost her only son, Abhimanyu, who was just married. The boy left his wife, Uttarā, mother of Mahārāja Parīkṣit. The Lord is always pleased to satisfy His devotees in any capacity. Only His devotees can play the parts of His relatives. The Lord is absolute.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11025_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="388" link="SB 1.10.25" link_text="SB 1.10.25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.25|SB 1.10.25, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">He acts in a manner which no one can imitate. For example, the Lord, when He appeared as Rāma, bridged the Indian Ocean. When He appeared as Kṛṣṇa, from His very childhood He showed superhuman activities by killing Pūtanā, Aghāsura, Śakaṭāsura, Kāliya, etc., and then His maternal uncle Kaṁsa. When He was at Dvārakā He married 16,108 queens, and all of them were blessed with a sufficient number of children. The sum total of His personal family members amounted to about 100,000, popularly known as the Yadu-vaṁśa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11027_6" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="390" link="SB 1.10.27" link_text="SB 1.10.27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.27|SB 1.10.27, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Undoubtedly it is wonderful that Dvārakā has defeated the glories of the heavenly planets and has enhanced the celebrity of the earth. The inhabitants of Dvārakā are always seeing the soul of all living beings (Kṛṣṇa) in His loving feature. He glances at them and favors them with sweet smiles.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11027_7" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="390" link="SB 1.10.27" link_text="SB 1.10.27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.27|SB 1.10.27, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Common men on the earth are very much fond of reaching the heavenly planets because they have heard that comforts of life are far greater there than on the earth. They are now trying to reach the moon by spacecraft. Considering all this, the heavenly planets are more celebrated than the earth. But the celebrity of earth has defeated that of the heavenly planets because of Dvārakā, where Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa reigned as King. Three places, namely Vṛndāvana, Mathurā and Dvārakā, are more important than the famous planets within the universe. These places are perpetually sanctified because whenever the Lord descends on earth He displays His transcendental activities particularly in these three places.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11027_8" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="390" link="SB 1.10.27" link_text="SB 1.10.27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.27|SB 1.10.27, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Dvārakā is certainly more important than the heavenly planets because whoever has been favored with the smiling glance of the Lord shall never come back again to this rotten earth, which is certified by the Lord Himself as a place of misery. Not only this earth but also all the planets of the universes are places of misery because in none of the planets within the universe is there eternal life, eternal bliss and eternal knowledge. Any person engaged in the devotional service of the Lord is recommended to live in one of the above-mentioned three places, namely Dvārakā, Mathurā or Vṛndāvana. Because devotional service in these three places is magnified, those who go there to follow the principles in terms of instructions imparted in the revealed scriptures surely achieve the same result as obtained during the presence of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11028_9" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="391" link="SB 1.10.28" link_text="SB 1.10.28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.28|SB 1.10.28, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The queens at Dvārakā were svakīya, or duly married wives, but the damsels of Vraja were young friends of the Lord while He was unmarried. The Lord stayed at Vṛndāvana till the age of sixteen, and His friendly relations with the neighboring girls were in terms of parakīya. These girls, as well as the queens, underwent severe penances by taking vows, bathing and offering sacrifices in the fire, as prescribed in the scriptures.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11029_10" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="392" link="SB 1.10.29" link_text="SB 1.10.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.29|SB 1.10.29, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">All these captive princesses were then accepted by the Lord as His wives, although in the estimation of society they were all fallen girls. The all-powerful Lord Kṛṣṇa accepted the humble prayers of these girls and married them with the adoration of queens. So altogether Lord Kṛṣṇa had 16,108 queens at Dvārakā, and in each of them He begot ten children. All these children grew up, and each had as many children as the father. The aggregate of the family numbered 10,000,000.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11033_11" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="396" link="SB 1.10.33" link_text="SB 1.10.33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.33|SB 1.10.33, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Out of profound affection for Lord Kṛṣṇa, the Pāṇḍavas, who were of the Kuru dynasty, accompanied Him a considerable distance to see Him off. They were overwhelmed with the thought of future separation. The Lord, however, persuaded them to return home, and He proceeded towards Dvārakā with His dear companions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1103435_12" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="397" link="SB 1.10.34-35" link_text="SB 1.10.34-35">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.34-35|SB 1.10.34-35, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O Śaunaka, the Lord then proceeded towards Kurujāṅgala, Pāñcālā, Śūrasenā, the land on the bank of the River Yamunā, Brahmāvarta, Kurukṣetra, Matsyā, Sārasvatā, the province of the desert and the land of scanty water. After crossing these provinces He gradually reached the Sauvīra and Ābhīra provinces, then west of these, reached Dvārakā at last.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1103435_13" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="397" link="SB 1.10.34-35" link_text="SB 1.10.34-35">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.34-35|SB 1.10.34-35, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The provinces passed over by the Lord in those days were differently named, but the direction given is sufficient to indicate that He traveled through Delhi, Punjab, Rajasthan, Madhya Pradesh, Saurastra and Gujarat and at last reached His home province at Dvārakā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1103435_14" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="397" link="SB 1.10.34-35" link_text="SB 1.10.34-35">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.34-35|SB 1.10.34-35, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The theory of soil experts that the desert developed in recent years is not supported by the statements of Bhāgavatam. We may leave the matter for expert geologists to research because the changing universe has different phases of geological development. We are satisfied that the Lord has now reached His own province, Dvārakādhāma, from the Kuru provinces. Kurukṣetra continues to exist since the Vedic age, and it is sheer foolishness when interpreters ignore or deny the existence of Kurukṣetra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1111_15" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="399" link="SB 1.11.1" link_text="SB 1.11.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.1|SB 1.11.1, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Sūta Gosvāmī said: Upon reaching the border of His most prosperous metropolis, known as the country of the Ānartas (Dvārakā), the Lord sounded His auspicious conchshell, heralding His arrival and apparently pacifying the dejection of the inhabitants.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1111_16" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="399" link="SB 1.11.1" link_text="SB 1.11.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.1|SB 1.11.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The beloved Lord was away from His own prosperous metropolis of Dvārakā for a considerably long period because of the Battle of Kurukṣetra, and thus all the inhabitants were overcome with melancholia due to the separation. When the Lord descends on the earth, His eternal associates also come with Him, just as the entourage of a king accompanies him. Such associates of the Lord are eternally liberated souls, and they cannot bear the separation of the Lord even for a moment because of intense affection for the Lord. Thus the inhabitants of the city of Dvārakā were in a mood of dejection and expected the arrival of the Lord at any moment. So the heralding sound of the auspicious conchshell was very encouraging, and apparently the sound pacified their dejection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1113_17" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="401" link="SB 1.11.3" link_text="SB 1.11.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.3|SB 1.11.3, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The citizens of Dvārakā, having heard that sound which threatens fear personified in the material world, began to run towards Him fast, just to have a long desired audience with the Lord, who is the protector of all devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1113_18" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="401" link="SB 1.11.3" link_text="SB 1.11.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.3|SB 1.11.3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As already explained, the citizens of Dvārakā who lived at the time of Lord Kṛṣṇa's presence there were all liberated souls who descended there along with the Lord as entourage. All were very anxious to have an audience with the Lord, although because of spiritual contact they were never separated from the Lord. Just as the gopīs at Vṛndāvana used to think of Kṛṣṇa while He was away from the village for cowherding engagements, the citizens of Dvārakā were all immersed in thought of the Lord while He was away from Dvārakā to attend the Battle of Kurukṣetra. Some distinguished fiction writer in Bengal concluded that the Kṛṣṇa of Vṛndāvana, that of Mathurā and that of Dvārakā were different personalities. Historically there is no truth in this conclusion. The Kṛṣṇa of Kurukṣetra and the Kṛṣṇa of Dvārakā are one and the same personality.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1113_19" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="401" link="SB 1.11.3" link_text="SB 1.11.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.3|SB 1.11.3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The citizens of Dvārakā were thus in a state of melancholy due to the Lord's absence from the transcendental city, as much as we are put in a state of melancholy at night because of the absence of the sun. The sound heralded by Lord Kṛṣṇa was something like the heralding of the sunrise in the morning. So all the citizens of Dvārakā awoke from a state of slumber because of the sunrise of Kṛṣṇa, and they all hastened towards Him just to have an audience. The devotees of the Lord know no one else as protector.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1118_20" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="405" link="SB 1.11.8" link_text="SB 1.11.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.8|SB 1.11.8, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Neither Brahmājī nor the demigods like Indra can enter into this island of Śvetadvīpa, but they can stand on the shore of the ocean of milk and transmit their message to Lord Viṣṇu, known as Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu. Therefore, the Lord is rarely seen by them, but the inhabitants of Dvārakā, because of their being pure devotees without any tinge of the material contamination of fruitive activities and empiric philosophical speculation, can see Him face to face by the grace of the Lord. This is the original state of the living entities and can be attained by reviving our natural and constitutional state of life, which is discovered by devotional service only.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11110_21" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="407" link="SB 1.11.10" link_text="SB 1.11.10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.10|SB 1.11.10, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O master, if You live abroad all the time, then we cannot look at Your attractive face, whose smiles vanquish all our sufferings. How can we exist without Your presence?Upon hearing their speeches, the Lord, who is very kind to the citizens and the devotees, entered the city of Dvārakā and acknowledged all their greetings by casting His transcendental glance over them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11111_22" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="408" link="SB 1.11.11" link_text="SB 1.11.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.11|SB 1.11.11, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">As Bhogavatī, the capital of Nāgaloka, is protected by the Nāgas, so was Dvārakā protected by the descendants of Vṛṣṇi—Bhoja, Madhu, Daśārha, Arha, Kukura, Andhaka, etc.—who were as strong as Lord Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11111_23" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="408" link="SB 1.11.11" link_text="SB 1.11.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.11|SB 1.11.11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Nāgaloka planet is situated below the earth planet, and it is understood that the sun rays are hampered there. The darkness of the planet is, however, removed by the flashes of the jewels set on the heads of the Nāgas (celestial serpents), and it is said that there are beautiful gardens, rivulets, etc., for the enjoyment of the Nāgas. It is understood here also that the place is well protected by the inhabitants. So also the city of Dvārakā was well protected by the descendants of Vṛṣṇi, who were as powerful as the Lord, insofar as He manifested His strength upon this earth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11112_24" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="409" link="SB 1.11.12" link_text="SB 1.11.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.12|SB 1.11.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Perfection of human civilization is made possible by utilizing the gifts of nature in their own way. As we find herewith in the description of its opulence, Dvārakā was surrounded by flower gardens and fruit orchards along with reservoirs of water and growing lotuses. There is no mention of mills and factories supported by slaughterhouses, which are the necessary paraphernalia of the modern metropolis.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11112_25" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="409" link="SB 1.11.12" link_text="SB 1.11.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.12|SB 1.11.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The leaders of modern civilization select their own residential quarters in a place where there are such naturally beautiful gardens and reservoirs of water, but they leave the common men to reside in congested areas without parks and gardens. Herein of course we find a different description of the city of Dvārakā. It is understood that the whole dhāma, or residential quarter, was surrounded by such gardens and parks with reservoirs of water where lotuses grew. It is understood that all the people depended on nature's gifts of fruits and flowers without industrial enterprises promoting filthy huts and slums for residential quarters.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11112_26" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="409" link="SB 1.11.12" link_text="SB 1.11.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.12|SB 1.11.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Fruits, flowers, beautiful gardens, parks and reservoirs of water with ducks and swans playing in the midst of lotus flowers, and cows giving sufficient milk and butter are essential for developing the finer tissues of the human body. As against this, the dungeons of mines, factories and workshops develop demoniac propensities in the working class. The vested interests flourish at the cost of the working class, and consequently there are severe clashes between them in so many ways. The description of Dvārakā-dhāma is the ideal of human civilization.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11114_27" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="411" link="SB 1.11.14" link_text="SB 1.11.14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.14|SB 1.11.14, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Scented waters prepared by distilling flowers like rose and keora were requisitioned to wet the roads, streets and lanes of Dvārakā-dhāma. Such places, along with the marketplace and public meeting places, were thoroughly cleansed. From the above description, it appears that the city of Dvārakādhāma was considerably big, containing many highways, streets and public meeting places with parks, gardens and reservoirs of water, all very nicely decorated with flowers and fruits.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1111617_28" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="413" link="SB 1.11.16-17" link_text="SB 1.11.16-17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.16-17|SB 1.11.16-17, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">On hearing that the most dear Kṛṣṇa was approaching Dvārakādhāma, magnanimous Vasudeva, Akrūra, Ugrasena, Balarāma (the superhumanly powerful), Pradyumna, Cārudeṣṇa and Sāmba the son of Jāmbavatī, all extremely happy, abandoned resting, sitting and dining.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1111617_29" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="413" link="SB 1.11.16-17" link_text="SB 1.11.16-17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.16-17|SB 1.11.16-17, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When Śālva attacked the city of Dvārakā, Ugrasena fought very valiantly and repulsed the enemy. Ugrasena inquired from Nāradajī about the divinity of Lord Kṛṣṇa. When the Yadu dynasty was to be vanquished, Ugrasena was entrusted with the iron lump produced from the womb of Sāmba. He cut the iron lump into pieces and then pasted it and mixed it up with the sea water on the coast of Dvārakā. After this, he ordered complete prohibition within the city of Dvārakā and the kingdom. He got salvation after his death.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1111617_30" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="413" link="SB 1.11.16-17" link_text="SB 1.11.16-17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.16-17|SB 1.11.16-17, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna: Incarnation of Kāmadeva or, according to others, incarnation of Sanat-kumāra, born as the son of the Personality of Godhead Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa and Lakṣmīdevī Śrīmatī Rukmiṇī, the principal queen at Dvārakā. He was one of those who went to congratulate Arjuna upon his marrying Subhadrā. He was one of the great generals who fought with Śālva, and while fighting with him he became unconscious on the battlefield. His charioteer brought him back to the camp from the battlefield, and for this action he was very sorry and rebuked his charioteer. However, he fought again with Śālva and was victorious.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11119_31" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="415" link="SB 1.11.19" link_text="SB 1.11.19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.19|SB 1.11.19, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is understood herewith that even in those days, about five thousand years ago, there were prostitutes in a city like Dvārakā, where Lord Kṛṣṇa resided. This means that prostitutes are necessary citizens for the proper upkeep of society. The government opens wine shops, but this does not mean that the government encourages the drinking of wine. The idea is that there is a class of men who will drink at any cost, and it has been experienced that prohibition in great cities encouraged illicit smuggling of wine. Similarly, men who are not satisfied at home require such concessions, and if there is no prostitute, then such low men will induce others into prostitution.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11119_32" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="415" link="SB 1.11.19" link_text="SB 1.11.19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.19|SB 1.11.19, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It appears that the prostitutes of Dvārakā, who were so eager to meet the Lord, were all His unalloyed devotees, and thus they were all on the path of salvation according to the above version of the Bhagavad-gītā. Therefore, the only reformation that is necessary in society is to make an organized effort to turn the citizens into devotees of the Lord, and thus all good qualities of the denizens of heaven will overtake them in their own way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11124_33" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="420" link="SB 1.11.24" link_text="SB 1.11.24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.24|SB 1.11.24, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Lord Kṛṣṇa passed over the public roads, all the ladies from the respectable families of Dvārakā went up to the roofs of their palaces just to have a look at the Lord. They considered this to be the greatest festival.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11124_34" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="420" link="SB 1.11.24" link_text="SB 1.11.24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.24|SB 1.11.24, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">To have a look at the Lord is a great festive occasion undoubtedly, as it was considered by the metropolitan ladies of Dvārakā. This is still followed by the devout ladies of India. Especially during the days of the Jhulana and Janmāṣṭamī ceremonies, the ladies of India still throng up in the greatest number at the temple of the Lord, where His transcendental eternal form is worshiped.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11124_35" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="420" link="SB 1.11.24" link_text="SB 1.11.24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.24|SB 1.11.24, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord being kaivalya (one alone), there is no matter in Him. He is one without a second, and therefore the Almighty Lord can appear in any form without being contaminated by the material conception. Therefore, festivities in the temple of the Lord, as held generally, are like festivals performed during the manifestive days of the Lord of Dvārakā, about five thousand years ago.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11124_36" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="420" link="SB 1.11.24" link_text="SB 1.11.24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.24|SB 1.11.24, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It appears from the verse that the inhabitants of Dvārakā were all owners of big palaces. This indicates the prosperity of the city. The ladies got up on the roofs just to have a look at the procession and the Lord. The ladies did not mix with the crowd on the street, and thus their respectability was perfectly observed. There was no artificial equality with the man. Female respectability is preserved more elegantly by keeping the woman separate from the man. The sexes should not mix unrestrictedly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11125_37" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="421" link="SB 1.11.25" link_text="SB 1.11.25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.25|SB 1.11.25, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The inhabitants of Dvārakā were regularly accustomed to look upon the reservoir of all beauty, the infallible Lord, yet they were never satiated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11125_38" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="421" link="SB 1.11.25" link_text="SB 1.11.25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.25|SB 1.11.25, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When the ladies of the city of Dvārakā got up on the roofs of their palaces, they never thought that they had previously many times seen the beautiful body of the infallible Lord. This indicates that they had no satiation in desiring to see the Lord. Anything material seen for a number of times ultimately becomes unattractive by the law of satiation. The law of satiation acts materially, but there is no scope for it in the spiritual realm.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11127_39" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="423" link="SB 1.11.27" link_text="SB 1.11.27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.27|SB 1.11.27, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">As the Lord passed along the public road of Dvārakā, His head was protected from the sunshine by a white umbrella. White feathered fans moved in semicircles, and showers of flowers fell upon the road. His yellow garments and garlands of flowers made it appear as if a dark cloud were surrounded simultaneously by sun, moon, lightning and rainbows.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11127_40" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="423" link="SB 1.11.27" link_text="SB 1.11.27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.27|SB 1.11.27, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord is all-powerful, and in His presence anything impossible can be made possible by His inconceivable energy. But the situation created at the time of His passing on the roads of Dvārakā was beautiful and could not be compared to anything besides the description of natural phenomena.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11131_41" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="427" link="SB 1.11.31" link_text="SB 1.11.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.31|SB 1.11.31, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord's devotees cannot live for a moment without meditating on the Lord, and what to speak of the queens, who were all goddesses of fortune incarnated as queens in the pastimes of the Lord at Dvārakā. They can never be separated from the Lord, either by presence or by trance. The gopīs at Vṛndāvana could not forget the Lord when the Lord was away in the forest cow herding. When the Lord boy Kṛṣṇa was absent from the village, the gopīs at home used to worry about Him traversing the rough ground with His soft lotus feet. By thinking thus, they were sometimes overwhelmed in trance and mortified in the heart. Such is the condition of the pure associates of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11139_42" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="435" link="SB 1.11.39" link_text="SB 1.11.39">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.39|SB 1.11.39, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">He plays exactly like a son in the presence of Yaśodāmātā, He plays exactly like a lover in the presence of the cowherd damsels, and He plays exactly like a husband in the presence of the queens of Dvārakā. Such devotees of the Lord never think of the Lord as the Supreme, but think of Him exactly as a common friend, a pet son, or a lover or husband very much dear to heart and soul. That is the relation between the Lord and His transcendental devotees, who act as His associates in the spiritual sky, where there are innumerable Vaikuṇṭha planets. When the Lord descends, He does so along with His entourage to display a complete picture of the transcendental world, where pure love and devotion for the Lord prevail without any mundane tinge of lording it over the creation of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1121_43" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="436" link="SB 1.12.1" link_text="SB 1.12.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.1|SB 1.12.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The sages assembled in the forest of Naimiṣāraṇya inquired from Sūta Gosvāmī about the birth of Mahārāja Parīkṣit, but in the course of the narration other topics like the release of the brahmāstra by the son of Droṇa, his punishment by Arjuna, Queen Kuntīdevī's prayers, the Pāṇḍavas' visit to the place where Bhīṣmadeva was lying, his prayers and thereafter the Lord's departure for Dvārakā were discussed. His arrival at Dvārakā and residing with the sixteen thousand queens, etc., were narrated. The sages were absorbed in hearing such descriptions, but now they wanted to turn to the original topic, and thus the inquiry was made by Śaunaka Ṛṣi. So the subject of the release of the brahmāstra weapon by Aśvatthāmā is renewed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11221_44" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="456" link="SB 1.12.21" link_text="SB 1.12.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.21|SB 1.12.21, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Arjuna was defeated, however, by his son Babhruvāhana at Maṇipura and fell unconscious when Ulūpī saved him. After the disappearance of Lord Kṛṣṇa, the message was brought by Arjuna to Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira. Again, Arjuna visited Dvārakā, and all the widow wives of Lord Kṛṣṇa lamented before him. He took them all in the presence of Vasudeva and pacified all of them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11236_45" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="471" link="SB 1.12.36" link_text="SB 1.12.36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.36|SB 1.12.36, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O Śaunaka, thereafter the Lord, having bade farewell to King Yudhiṣṭhira, Draupadī and other relatives, started for the city of Dvārakā, accompanied by Arjuna and other members of the Yadu dynasty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11334_46" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="474" link="SB 1.13.3-4" link_text="SB 1.13.3-4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.13.3-4|SB 1.13.3-4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The two brothers and sister are represented in the famous Jagannātha temple of Purī, and the temple is still visited by thousands of pilgrims daily. This temple is in remembrance of the Lord's visit at Kurukṣetra during an occasion of solar eclipse and His subsequent meeting with the residents of Vṛndāvana. The meeting of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa during this occasion is a very pathetic story, and Lord Śrī Caitanya, in the ecstasy of Rādhārāṇī, always pined for Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa at Jagannātha Purī. While Arjuna was at Dvārakā, he wanted to have Subhadrā as his queen, and he expressed his desire to Lord Kṛṣṇa. Śrī Kṛṣṇa knew that His elder brother, Lord Baladeva, was arranging her marriage elsewhere, and since He did not dare to go against the arrangement of Baladeva, He advised Arjuna to kidnap Subhadrā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11311_47" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="481" link="SB 1.13.11" link_text="SB 1.13.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.13.11|SB 1.13.11, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">My uncle, you must have visited Dvārakā. In that holy place are our friends and well-wishers, the descendants of Yadu, who are always rapt in the service of the Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa. You might have seen them or heard about them. Are they all living happily in their abodes?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11311_48" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="481" link="SB 1.13.11" link_text="SB 1.13.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.13.11|SB 1.13.11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira was also always rapt in the thought of Lord Kṛṣṇa and His associates at Dvārakā. Otherwise he could not have asked all about them from Vidura. Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira was therefore on the same level of devotion as Vidura, although engaged in the state affairs of the kingdom of the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1141_49" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="531" link="SB 1.14.1" link_text="SB 1.14.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.1|SB 1.14.1, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Sūta Gosvāmī said: Arjuna went to Dvārakā to see Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa and other friends and also to learn from the Lord of His next activities.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>As stated in Bhagavad-gītā, the Lord descended on earth for the protection of the faithful and annihilation of the impious, so after the Battle of Kurukṣetra and establishment of Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, the mission of the Lord was complete. The Pāṇḍavas, especially Śrī Arjuna, were eternal companions of the Lord, and therefore Arjuna went to Dvārakā to hear from the Lord of His next program of work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1142_50" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="532" link="SB 1.14.2" link_text="SB 1.14.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.2|SB 1.14.2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira observed some discrepancies in his kingdom, and therefore he became very anxious about Arjuna, who was long absent, and there was also no news about Dvārakā's well-being. He suspected the disappearance of Lord Kṛṣṇa, otherwise there would have been no possibility of fearful omens.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1146_51" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="536" link="SB 1.14.6" link_text="SB 1.14.6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.6|SB 1.14.6, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira said to his younger brother Bhīmasena, I sent Arjuna to Dvārakā to meet his friends and to learn from the Personality of Godhead Kṛṣṇa of His program of work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1148_52" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="538" link="SB 1.14.8" link_text="SB 1.14.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.8|SB 1.14.8, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When the Lord, however, appears in His person as Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, His other plenary portions also join in Him by His inconceivable potency called yogamāyā, and thus the Lord Kṛṣṇa of Vṛndāvana is different from the Lord Kṛṣṇa of Mathurā or the Lord Kṛṣṇa of Dvārakā. The virāṭ-rūpa of Lord Kṛṣṇa is also different from Him, by His inconceivable potency. The virāṭ-rūpa exhibited on the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra is the material conception of His form. Therefore it should be understood that when Lord Kṛṣṇa was apparently killed by the bow and arrow of the hunter, the Lord left His so-called material body in the material world. The Lord is kaivalya, and for Him there is no difference between matter and spirit because everything is created from Him. Therefore His quitting one sort of body or accepting another body does not mean that He is like the ordinary living being.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11422_53" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="552" link="SB 1.14.22" link_text="SB 1.14.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.22|SB 1.14.22, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O Brāhmaṇa Śaunaka, while Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, observing the inauspicious signs on the earth at that time, was thus thinking to himself, Arjuna came back from the city of the Yadus (Dvārakā).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1142829_54" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="558" link="SB 1.14.28-29" link_text="SB 1.14.28-29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.28-29|SB 1.14.28-29, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Hastināpura, the capital of the Pāṇḍavas, was situated somewhere near present New Delhi, and the kingdom of Ugrasena was situated in Mathurā. While returning to Delhi from Dvārakā, Arjuna must have visited the city of Mathurā, and therefore the inquiry about the King of Mathurā is valid. Amongst various names of the relatives, the name of Rāma or Balarāma, eldest brother of Lord Kṛṣṇa, is added with the words "the Personality of Godhead" because Lord Balarāma is the immediate expansion of viṣṇu-tattva as prakāśa-vigraha of Lord Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11430_55" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="559" link="SB 1.14.30" link_text="SB 1.14.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.30|SB 1.14.30, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna and Aniruddha are also expansions of the Personality of Godhead, and thus They are also viṣṇu-tattva. At Dvārakā Lord Vāsudeva is engaged in His transcendental pastimes along with His plenary expansions, namely Saṅkarṣaṇa, Pradyumna and Aniruddha, and therefore each and every one of Them can be addressed as the Personality of Godhead, as it is mentioned in connection with the name Aniruddha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11431_56" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="560" link="SB 1.14.31" link_text="SB 1.14.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.31|SB 1.14.31, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord is the father of all living beings, who are countless in number; therefore only a few of them are called to associate with the Lord in His transcendental pastimes as the Lord of Dvārakā on this earth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11431_57" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="560" link="SB 1.14.31" link_text="SB 1.14.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.31|SB 1.14.31, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">King Yudhiṣṭhira, while inquiring about the Lord's sons and grandsons at Dvārakā, mentioned only the chieftains amongst them, for it was impossible for him to remember all the names of the Lord's family members.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11434_58" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="562" link="SB 1.14.34" link_text="SB 1.14.34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.34|SB 1.14.34, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Is Lord Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who gives pleasure to the cows, the senses and the brāhmaṇas, who is very affectionate towards His devotees, enjoying the pious assembly at Dvārakā Purī surrounded by friends?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11434_59" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="562" link="SB 1.14.34" link_text="SB 1.14.34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.34|SB 1.14.34, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Since the Lord is all-perfect in Himself, there could not be any question of His welfare, and Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira refrained from asking this question. He simply inquired about His residential place, Dvārakā Purī, where pious men assemble. The Lord stays only where pious men assemble and takes pleasure in their glorifying the Supreme Truth. Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira was anxious to know about the pious men and their pious acts in the city of Dvārakā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1143536_60" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="563" link="SB 1.14.35-36" link_text="SB 1.14.35-36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.35-36|SB 1.14.35-36, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu has His own planet on the northern top of the universe, and there is a great ocean of milk where the Lord resides on the bed of the Ananta incarnation of Baladeva. Thus Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira has compared the Yadu dynasty to the ocean of milk and Śrī Balarāma to the Ananta where Lord Kṛṣṇa resides. He has compared the citizens of Dvārakā to the liberated inhabitants of the Vaikuṇṭhalokas. Beyond the material sky, further than we can see with our eyes and beyond the sevenfold coverings of the universe, there is the Causal Ocean in which all the universes are floating like footballs, and beyond the Causal Ocean there is an unlimited span of spiritual sky generally known as the effulgence of Brahman.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1143536_61" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="563" link="SB 1.14.35-36" link_text="SB 1.14.35-36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.35-36|SB 1.14.35-36, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Each and every Vaikuṇṭha planet is many, many times bigger than the biggest universe within the material world, and in each of them there are innumerable inhabitants who look exactly like Lord Viṣṇu. These inhabitants are known as the Mahā-pauruṣikas, or persons directly engaged in the service of the Lord. They are happy in those planets and are without any kind of misery, and they live perpetually in full youthfulness, enjoying life in full bliss and knowledge without fear of birth, death, old age or disease, and without the influence of kāla, eternal time. Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira has compared the inhabitants of Dvārakā to the Mahā-pauruṣikas of Vaikuṇṭhaloka because they are so happy with the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11437_62" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="564" link="SB 1.14.37" link_text="SB 1.14.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.37|SB 1.14.37, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Simply by administering comforts at the lotus feet of the Lord, which is the most important of all services, the queens at Dvārakā, headed by Satyabhāmā, induced the Lord to conquer the demigods. Thus the queens enjoy things which are prerogatives of the wives of the controller of thunderbolts.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11437_63" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="564" link="SB 1.14.37" link_text="SB 1.14.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.37|SB 1.14.37, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Satyabhāmā: One of the principal queens of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa at Dvārakā. After killing Narakāsura, Lord Kṛṣṇa visited the palace of Narakāsura accompanied by Satyabhāmā. He went to Indraloka also with Satyabhāmā, and she was received by Śacīdevī, who introduced her to the mother of the demigods, Aditi. Aditi was very much pleased with Satyabhāmā, and she blessed her with the benediction of permanent youth as long as Lord Kṛṣṇa remained on the earth. Aditi also took her with her to show her the special prerogatives of the demigods in the heavenly planets. When Satyabhāmā saw the pārijāta flower, she desired to have it in her palace at Dvārakā. After that, she came back to Dvārakā along with her husband and expressed her willingness to have the pārijāta flower at her palace.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11437_64" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="564" link="SB 1.14.37" link_text="SB 1.14.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.37|SB 1.14.37, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Once, along with her husband, she met Draupadī, and she was anxious to be instructed by Draupadī in the ways and means of pleasing her husband. Draupadī was expert in this affair because she kept five husbands, the Pāṇḍavas, and all were very much pleased with her. On receipt of Draupadī's instructions, she was very much pleased and offered her good wishes and returned to Dvārakā. She was the daughter of Satrājit. After the departure of Lord Kṛṣṇa, when Arjuna visited Dvārakā, all the queens, including Satyabhāmā and Rukmiṇī, lamented for the Lord with great feeling. At the last stage of her life, she left for the forest to undergo severe penance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11437_65" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="564" link="SB 1.14.37" link_text="SB 1.14.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.37|SB 1.14.37, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">No earthly creature can expect to have things from the heavenly kingdom, especially the pārijāta flowers, which are simply to be used by the demigods. But due to their becoming the Lord's faithful wives, all of them enjoyed the special prerogatives of the great wives of the denizens of heaven. In other words, since the Lord is the proprietor of everything within His creation, it is not very astonishing for the queens of Dvārakā to have any rare thing from any part of the universe.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11438_66" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="565" link="SB 1.14.38" link_text="SB 1.14.38">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.38|SB 1.14.38, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The city of Dvārakā was flourishing, being enriched with the best of things in the material world. The state assembly house is constructed according to the dignity of the particular state. In the heavenly planets, the state assembly house called Sudharmā was deserving of the dignity of the best of the demigods. Such an assembly house is never meant for any state on the globe because the human being on the earth is unable to construct it, however far a particular state may be materially advanced. But during the time of Lord Kṛṣṇa's presence on the earth, the members of the Yadu family forcibly brought the celestial assembly house to earth and placed it at Dvārakā. They were able to use such force because they were certain of the indulgence and protection of the Supreme Lord Kṛṣṇa. In other words, the Lord is provided with the best things in the universe by His pure devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11439_67" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="566" link="SB 1.14.39" link_text="SB 1.14.39">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.39|SB 1.14.39, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">My brother Arjuna, please tell me whether your health is all right. You appear to have lost your bodily luster. Is this due to others disrespecting and neglecting you because of your long stay at Dvārakā?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11439_68" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="566" link="SB 1.14.39" link_text="SB 1.14.39">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.39|SB 1.14.39, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">From all angles of vision, the Mahārāja inquired from Arjuna about the welfare of Dvārakā, but he concluded at last that as long as Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Himself was there, nothing inauspicious could happen. But at the same time, Arjuna appeared to be bereft of his bodily luster, and thus the King inquired of his personal welfare and asked so many vital questions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11442_69" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="569" link="SB 1.14.42" link_text="SB 1.14.42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.42|SB 1.14.42, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Arjuna was defeated by Bhīṣmadeva, and Lord Kṛṣṇa saved him from the danger. This was not an insult for Arjuna because Bhīṣmadeva was far superior to Arjuna in all ways, namely age, respect and strength. But Karṇa was equal to Arjuna, and therefore Arjuna was in crisis when fighting with Karṇa. It was felt by Arjuna, and therefore Karṇa was killed even by crooked means. Such are the engagements of the kṣatriyas, and Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira inquired from his brother whether anything undesirable happened on the way home from Dvārakā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1152223_70" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="593" link="SB 1.15.22-23" link_text="SB 1.15.22-23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.22-23|SB 1.15.22-23, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O King, since you have asked me about our friends and relatives in the city of Dvārakā, I will inform you that all of them were cursed by the brāhmaṇas, and as a result they all became intoxicated with wine made of putrefied rice and fought among themselves with sticks, not even recognizing one another. Now all but four or five of them are dead and gone.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11536_71" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="605" link="SB 1.15.36" link_text="SB 1.15.36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.36|SB 1.15.36, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord, however, left this earthly planet in His own transcendental body, and as soon as He left, the symptoms of the Kali-yuga, as were envisioned by Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira prior to Arjuna's arrival from Dvārakā, began to manifest, and Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira rightly conjectured on the departure of the Lord from the earth. As we have already explained, the Lord left our sight just as when the sun sets it is out of our sight.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1162630_72" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="643" link="SB 1.16.26-30" link_text="SB 1.16.26-30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.26-30|SB 1.16.26-30, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Sūta Gosvāmī affirms in the Bhāgavatam that although He was observed by the citizens of Dvārakā every day, they were ever increasingly anxious to see Him again and again. The living beings can appreciate the qualities of the Lord as the ultimate goal, but they cannot attain the status quo of such equality.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB246_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="102" link="SB 2.4.6" link_text="SB 2.4.6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.4.6|SB 2.4.6, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The transcendental pastimes of the Lord in Vṛndāvana, or even at Dvārakā, are relishable for persons who have already qualified themselves in advanced spiritual techniques, and the common man may be able to attain to such a plane by the gradual process of service and inquiries, as we shall see in the behavior of Mahārāja Parīkṣit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB276_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="205" link="SB 2.7.6" link_text="SB 2.7.6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.7.6|SB 2.7.6, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The confectioner, who is always manufacturing sweetmeats, has very little desire to eat them; similarly, the Lord, by His pleasure potential powers, can produce innumerable spiritual beauties and not be the least attracted by the false beauties of material creation. One who does not know alleges foolishly that Lord Kṛṣṇa enjoyed women in His rāsa-līlā in Vṛndāvana, or with His sixteen thousand married wives at Dvārakā.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Ksatriya (Other Books)

2011-12-30T06:31:30Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"administrative class"|"ksatriya"|"ksatriya's"|"ksatriyas"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|04Dec11}}
{{last|30Dec11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=105|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|105}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Administrative Class - Ksatriya|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC6_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="12" link="TLC 6" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 6|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 6]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In His vaibhava-prakāśa feature, the Lord manifests Himself as Balarāma. The Balarāma feature is as good as Kṛṣṇa Himself, the only difference being that the bodily hue of Kṛṣṇa is dark and that of Balarāma is fair. The vaibhava-prakāśa form was also displayed when Kṛṣṇa appeared before His Mother Devakī in the four-handed form of Nārāyaṇa, just when He entered the world. At the request of His parents, however, He transformed Himself into a two-handed form. Thus He sometimes manifests four hands and sometimes two. The two-handed form is actually vaibhava-prakāśa, and the four-handed form is prābhava-prakāśa. In His personal form, Kṛṣṇa is just like a cowherd boy, and He thinks of Himself in that way. But when He is in the Vāsudeva form, He thinks of Himself as the son of a kṣatriya and acts as a princely administrator.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC6_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="12" link="TLC 6" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 6|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 6]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As far as the vilāsa forms are concerned, there are innumerable prābhava-vilāsas by which Kṛṣṇa expands Himself as Vāsudeva, Saṅkarṣaṇa, Pradyumna, and Aniruddha. Sometimes the Lord thinks of Himself as a cowherd boy, and sometimes He thinks of Himself as the son of Vasudeva, a kṣatriya prince, and this "thinking" of Kṛṣṇa is called His "pastimes." Actually He is in the same form in His vaibhava-prakāśa and prābhava-vilāsa, but He appears differently as Balarāma and Kṛṣṇa. His expansions as Vāsudeva, Saṅkarṣaṇa, Pradyumna and Aniruddha are in the original catur-vyūha, or four-handed forms.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC11_2" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="17" link="TLC 11" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 11|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 11]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are eight divisions of human society created to facilitate the execution of duty (the brāhmaṇas, or intellectuals; the kṣatriyas, or administrators; the vaiśyas, or businessmen and farmers; and the śūdras, or laborers—as well as the four āśramas: the brahmacārī, or student; the gṛhastha, or householder; the vānaprastha, or retired person; and the sannyāsī, or the person in renounced life), but if a person is lacking in devotion or Kṛṣṇa consciousness, he cannot be released from material bondage, even if he executes his prescribed duty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC11_3" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="17" link="TLC 11" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 11|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 11]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Nārada Muni pointed out that the four divisions of human society, as well as the four orders of life, are born out of the gigantic form of the Lord. The brāhmaṇas are born from the mouth of the universal form of the Lord, the kṣatriyas are born out of the arms, the vaiśyas out of the waist, and the śūdras out of the legs. As such, they are qualified in the different modes of material nature within the form of the virāṭ-puruṣa. If a person is not engaged in the devotional service of the Lord, he falls from his position, regardless of whether he executes his prescribed occupational duty or not.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC16_4" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="22" link="TLC 16" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 16|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 16]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One should not mistakenly think that a bona fide spiritual master has to be born in a so-called brāhmaṇa family. The idea is that a spiritual master must be a qualified brāhmaṇa; that is, he must be qualified by his activities. This is confirmed in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam when Nārada speaks of the different symptoms characterizing the four divisions of social life. Nārada therein summarizes that brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras should be selected by their individual qualifications.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC18_5" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="24" link="TLC 18" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 18|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 18]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In those days, by misusing their brahminical heritage, the brāhmaṇas passed a law to the effect that anyone not born in a brāhmaṇa family was to be considered a śūdra. Thus even the kṣatriyas and vaidyas were also considered śūdras. Because the vaidyas were supposed to be descendants of brāhmaṇa fathers and śūdra wives, they were sometimes called śūdras.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC27_6" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="33" link="TLC 27" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 27|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 27]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The purport is that human life is meant for understanding one's relationship with the Supreme Lord, and by acting in that way any human being can dovetail himself in the service of the Lord by discharging his prescribed duties. For this purpose human society is divided into four classes: the intellectuals (brāhmaṇas), the administrators (kṣatriyas), the merchants (vaiśyas), and the laborers (śūdras). For each class there are prescribed rules and regulations as well as occupational functions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC27_7" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="33" link="TLC 27" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 27|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 27]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The social classes can be further characterized as follows: (1) He whose aim is to understand the Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead, and devote himself to the learning of the Vedas and similar literatures is called a brāhmaṇa. (2) He who has taken to displaying force and entering government administration is called a kṣatriya. (3) He who is engaged in agriculture, herding cows and carrying out a trade or business is called a vaiśya. (4) He who has no special knowledge but is satisfied by serving the other three classes is called a śūdra. If one faithfully discharges his prescribed duties, he is sure to advance toward perfection. Thus regulated life is the source of perfection for everyone. When regulated life culminates in devotional service to the Lord, one attains his perfection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC30_8" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="36" link="TLC 30" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 30|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although Lord Caitanya was born in a high brāhmaṇa family and was situated in the highest perfectional stage of sannyāsa, He nonetheless showed by His behavior that even an elevated person would not hesitate to take lessons from Rāmānanda Rāya, although Rāmānanda appeared as a householder situated in a social status beneath that of a brāhmaṇa. Thus Lord Caitanya clearly showed that a sincere student never cares whether his spiritual master is born in a high brāhmaṇa family or kṣatriya family, or whether he is a sannyāsī, brahmacārī or whatever. Whoever can teach one about the science of Kṛṣṇa is to be accepted as guru.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_9" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In ancient days there was even a hunter named Dharma, who became a spiritual master for many people. There are clear instructions in Mahābhārata and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (7.11.32) stating that a person—be he brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya or śūdra—should be accepted by his personal qualifications and not by birth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD2_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="11" link="NOD 2" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 2|Nectar of Devotion 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually this is the most basic of all regulative principles. For, when there is an order from a superior about doing something, there is simultaneously a prohibition. When the order is that one should always remember Kṛṣṇa, the prohibition is that one should never forget Him. Within this simple order and prohibition, all regulative principles are found complete. This regulative principle is applicable to all varṇas and āśramas, the castes and occupations of life. There are four varṇas, namely the brāhmaṇas (priests and intellectuals), the kṣatriyas (warriors and statesmen), the vaiśyas (businessmen and farmers) and the śūdras (laborers and servants).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD2_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="11" link="NOD 2" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 2|Nectar of Devotion 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, the kṣatriya has to protect people from the onslaughts of māyā. That is his duty. For example, as soon as Mahārāja Parīkṣit saw that a black man was attempting to kill a cow, he immediately took his sword, wanting to kill the black man, whose name was Kali. That is a kṣatriya's duty. Violence is required in order to give protection. In Bhagavad-gītā Lord Kṛṣṇa directly gave His order to Arjuna to commit violence on the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra, just to give protection to the people in general.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD2_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="11" link="NOD 2" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 2|Nectar of Devotion 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The vaiśyas are meant for producing agricultural products, trading them and distributing them. And the working class, or śūdras, are those who haven't the intelligence of the brāhmaṇas or the kṣatriyas or the vaiśyas, and therefore they are meant to help these higher classes by bodily labor. In this way, there is full cooperation and spiritual advancement among all the different orders of society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD2_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="11" link="NOD 2" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 2|Nectar of Devotion 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And when there is no such cooperation, the members of society will fall down. That is the present position in the Kali-yuga, this age of quarrel. Nobody is doing his duty, and everyone is simply puffed up by calling himself a brāhmaṇa (intellectual) or a kṣatriya (soldier or statesman). But actually such people are without status. They are out of touch with the Supreme Personality of Godhead because they are not Kṛṣṇa conscious.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD2_4" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="11" link="NOD 2" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 2|Nectar of Devotion 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord says there, "My dear Uddhava, all persons are engaged in activities, whether those indicated in the revealed scriptures or ordinary worldly activities. If by the result of either of such activities they worship Me in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, then automatically they become very happy within this world, as well as in the next. Of this there is no doubt." We can conclude from this statement by Kṛṣṇa that activities in Kṛṣṇa consciousness will give everyone all perfection in all desires.</p>
<p>Thus the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is so nice that there is no need of even designating oneself brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra, brahmacārī, gṛhastha, vānaprastha or sannyāsī. Let everyone be engaged in whatever occupation he now has. Simply let him worship Lord Kṛṣṇa by the result of his activities in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That will adjust the whole situation, and everyone will be happy and peaceful within this world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD7_5" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="20" link="NOD 7" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 7|Nectar of Devotion 7]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Buddha appeared in the family of a high-grade kṣatriya king, but his philosophy was not in accord with the Vedic conclusions and therefore was rejected. Under the patronage of a Hindu king, Mahārāja Aśoka, the Buddhist religion was spread all over India and the adjoining countries. However, after the appearance of the great stalwart teacher Śaṅkarācārya, this Buddhism was driven out beyond the borders of India.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD8_6" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="32" link="NOD 8" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 8|Nectar of Devotion 8]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One should not enter the temple in a contaminated state. (According to Vedic scripture, if someone dies in the family the whole family becomes contaminated for some time, according to its status. For example, if the family is brāhmaṇa their contamination period is twelve days, for the kṣatriyas and vaiśyas it is fifteen days, and for śūdras thirty days.)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD21_7" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="108" link="NOD 21" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 21|Nectar of Devotion 21]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Generally, when Lord Kṛṣṇa appears He does so in a family of kṣatriyas (kings), as did Lord Rāmacandra, and sometimes in a family of brāhmaṇas. But Kṛṣṇa accepted the role of son to Mahārāja Nanda, despite the fact that Nanda belonged to the vaiśya community. The business of the vaiśya community is trade, commerce and the protection of cows. Therefore his friend, who may have been born into a brāhmaṇa family, expressed his wonder at how such an exalted child could take birth in a family of vaiśyas. Anyway, he pointed out the auspicious signs on the body of Kṛṣṇa to the boy's foster father.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD21_8" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="114" link="NOD 21" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 21|Nectar of Devotion 21]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After the battle was finished, when all the Pāṇḍavas had come home, Kuntī praised Kṛṣṇa because His promise was so nicely fulfilled. She said, "Even the sunshine may one day become cool and the moonshine one day become hot, but still Your promise will not fail." Similarly, when Kṛṣṇa, along with Bhīma and Arjuna, went to challenge Jarāsandha, He plainly told Jarāsandha that He was the eternal Kṛṣṇa, present along with two of the Pāṇḍavas. The story is that both Kṛṣṇa and the Pāṇḍavas—in this case Bhīma and Arjuna—were kṣatriyas (warrior-kings). Jarāsandha was also a kṣatriya and was very charitable toward the brāhmaṇas. Thus Kṛṣṇa, who had planned to fight with Jarāsandha, went to him with Bhīma and Arjuna in the dress of brāhmaṇas. Jarāsandha, being very charitable toward the brāhmaṇas, asked them what they wanted, and they expressed their desire to fight with him. Then Kṛṣṇa, dressed as a brāhmaṇa, declared Himself to be the same Kṛṣṇa who was the King's eternal enemy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD21_9" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="118" link="NOD 21" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 21|Nectar of Devotion 21]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa's fine discretion was exhibited when He was fighting with the untouchable king who attacked the city of Mathurā. According to Vedic rites, those who are untouchable are not to be touched by the kṣatriya kings, not even for killing. Therefore, when the untouchable king seized the city of Mathurā, Kṛṣṇa did not think it wise to kill him directly with His own hand. Still the king had to be killed, and therefore Kṛṣṇa decided with fine discretion that He should flee from the battlefield so that the untouchable king would chase Him. He could then lead the king to the mountain where Mucukunda was lying asleep. Mucukunda had received a benediction from Kārttikeya to the effect that when he awoke from his sleep, whomever he might see would at once be burnt to ashes. Therefore Kṛṣṇa thought it wise to lead the untouchable king to that cave, so that the king's presence would awaken Mucukunda and he would at once be burnt to ashes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD22_10" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="165" link="NOD 22" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 22|Nectar of Devotion 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Jayadeva Gosvāmī, in his Gīta-govinda, has sung as follows: "The Lord has saved the Vedas in His form as a fish, and He has borne the whole universe on His back in the form of a tortoise. He has picked up this earthly planet from the water in the form of a boar. He has killed Hiraṇyakaśipu in the form of Nṛsiṁha. He has cheated Mahārāja Bali in the form of Vāmana. He has annihilated all the dynasties of the kṣatriyas in the form of Paraśurāma. He has killed all the demons in the form of Lord Rāma. He has accepted the great plow in the form of Balarāma. He has annihilated all the atheistic persons in the form of Kalki. And He has saved all the poor animals in the form of Lord Buddha."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KBIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="4" link="KB Introduction" link_text="Krsna Book Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB Introduction|Krsna Book Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The family in which Kṛṣṇa appeared is called the Yadu dynasty. This Yadu dynasty belongs to the family descending from Soma, the god in the moon planet. There are two different kṣatriya families of the royal order, one descending from the king of the moon planet and the other descending from the king of the sun planet. When the Supreme Personality of Godhead appears, He generally appears in a kṣatriya family because He has to establish religious principles, or the life of righteousness. The kṣatriya family is the protector of the human race, according to the Vedic system.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KBIntroduction_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="4" link="KB Introduction" link_text="Krsna Book Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB Introduction|Krsna Book Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Also, Mahārāja Parīkṣit asked how many years Lord Kṛṣṇa remained in human society, how many years He reigned over the kingdom of Dvārakā, and how many wives He accepted there. A kṣatriya king is generally accustomed to accept more than one wife; therefore Mahārāja Parīkṣit also inquired about His number of wives. The subject matter of this book is Śukadeva Gosvāmī’s answering of these and other questions asked by Mahārāja Parīkṣit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB1_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="5" link="KB 1" link_text="Krsna Book 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 1|Krsna Book 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The kṣatriya system of marriage, still current in India, dictates that when a kṣatriya is married, a few dozen of the bride's young girlfriends (in addition to the bride) go to the house of the king. The followers of the queen are called maidservants, but actually they act as friends of the queen.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB3_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="7" link="KB 3" link_text="Krsna Book 3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 3|Krsna Book 3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">According to the Vedic system, whenever there is an auspicious ceremony in the kṣatriya king's palace, out of joy the king gives many things in charity. Cows decorated with golden ornaments are delivered to the brāhmaṇas and sages. Vasudeva wanted to perform a charitable ceremony to celebrate Kṛṣṇa's appearance, but because he was shackled within the walls of Kaṁsa's prison, this was not possible. Instead, within his mind he gave thousands of cows to the brāhmaṇas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB5_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="9" link="KB 5" link_text="Krsna Book 5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 5|Krsna Book 5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is also significant that Vasudeva inquired about the welfare of Nanda Mahārāja's animals. The animals, and especially the cows, were protected exactly in the manner of one's children. Vasudeva was a kṣatriya, and Nanda Mahārāja was a vaiśya. It is the duty of the kṣatriyas to give protection to the citizens, and it is the duty of the vaiśyas to give protection to the cows. The cows are as important as the citizens. Just as the human citizens should be given all kinds of protection, so the cows also should be given full protection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB8_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="12" link="KB 8" link_text="Krsna Book 8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 8|Krsna Book 8]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">An expert brāhmaṇa is able to give reformatory facilities to the subcastes—namely the kṣatriyas and vaiśyas. The śūdras observe no reformatory performances. The brāhmaṇa is considered to be the spiritual master or priest for the kṣatriya and vaiśya. Nanda Mahārāja happened to be a vaiśya, and he accepted Garga Muni as a first-class brāhmaṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB12_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="16" link="KB 12" link_text="Krsna Book 12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 12|Krsna Book 12]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Generally, the kṣatriyas or the administrative class are always busy with their political affairs, and they have very little chance to hear about the transcendental pastimes of Lord Kṛṣṇa. But while Parīkṣit Mahārāja was hearing these transcendental pastimes, he considered himself to be very fortunate because not only was he hearing Kṛṣṇa's pastimes but he was doing so from Śukadeva Gosvāmī, the greatest authority on Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB20_7" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="24" link="KB 20" link_text="Krsna Book 20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 20|Krsna Book 20]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The four sections of human society, namely the brāhmaṇas, the kṣatriyas, the vaiśyas and the śūdras, are meant to live peacefully in a cooperative mood; this is possible when they are guided by expert Vedic brāhmaṇas who perform sacrifices and distribute wealth equally.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB21_8" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="25" link="KB 21" link_text="Krsna Book 21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 21|Krsna Book 21]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya declared that no one can worship the Supreme Lord by any method which is better than the method of the gopīs. The gopīs were not born in very high brāhmaṇa or kṣatriya families; they were born in the families of vaiśyas, and not in big mercantile communities but in the families of cowherd men. They were not very well educated, although they heard all sorts of knowledge from the brāhmaṇas, the authorities of Vedic knowledge. The gopīs' only purpose was to remain always absorbed in thoughts of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB23_9" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="27" link="KB 23" link_text="Krsna Book 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 23|Krsna Book 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Charity is generally given to high-class brāhmaṇas, but Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma did not appear in a brāhmaṇa family. Balarāma was known as the son of Vasudeva, a kṣatriya, and Kṛṣṇa was known in Vṛndāvana as the son of Nanda Mahārāja, who was a vaiśya. Neither belonged to the brāhmaṇa community. Therefore, Kṛṣṇa considered that the brāhmaṇas engaged in performing sacrifices might not be induced to give charity to a kṣatriya and vaiśya. "But at least if you utter the name of Balarāma, they may prefer to give in charity to a kṣatriya rather than to Me, because I am only a vaiśya."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB24_10" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="28" link="KB 24" link_text="Krsna Book 24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 24|Krsna Book 24]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One who does not, therefore, properly discharge his prescribed duties is compared to an unchaste wife. The proper prescribed duty of the brāhmaṇas is the study of the Vedas; the proper duty of the royal order, the kṣatriyas, is engagement in protecting the citizens; the proper duty of the vaiśya community is agriculture, trade and protection of the cows; and the proper duty of the śūdras is service to the higher classes, namely the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas and vaiśyas. We belong to the vaiśya community, and our proper duty is to farm, to trade with the agricultural produce, to protect cows or to take to banking.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB24_11" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="28" link="KB 24" link_text="Krsna Book 24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 24|Krsna Book 24]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Kṛṣṇa practically described the whole economy of the vaiśya community. In all communities in human society—including the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas, śūdras, caṇḍālas, etc.—and in the animal kingdom—including the cows, dogs, goats, etc.—everyone has his part to play. Each is to work in cooperation for the total benefit of all society, which includes not only animate objects but also inanimate objects like hills and land. The vaiśya community is specifically responsible for the economic improvement of the society by producing grain, by giving protection to the cows, by transporting food when needed, and by banking and finance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB37_12" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="41" link="KB 37" link_text="Krsna Book 37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 37|Krsna Book 37]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"My dear Lord," Nārada Muni continued, "I shall then be able to see how You marry princesses, the daughters of chivalrous kings, by paying the price of kṣatriya strength." (Whenever a kṣatriya wants to marry a very beautiful and qualified daughter of a great king, he must fight his competitors and emerge victorious. Then he is given the hand of the princess in charity.)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB42_13" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="46" link="KB 42" link_text="Krsna Book 42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 42|Krsna Book 42]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The wrestling arena was nicely cleansed and decorated with flags, festoons and flowers, and the match was announced by the beating of kettledrums. The platform appeared very beautiful due to streamers and flags. Different types of galleries were arranged for respectable persons—kings, brāhmaṇas and kṣatriyas. The various kings had reserved thrones, and others had arranged seats also. Kaṁsa finally arrived, accompanied by various ministers and secretaries, and he sat on the raised platform especially meant for him. Unfortunately, although he was sitting in the center of all his governing executive heads, his heart was palpitating in fear of death. Cruel death evidently does not care even for a person as powerful as Kaṁsa. When death comes, it does not care for anyone's exalted position.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB43_14" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="47" link="KB 43" link_text="Krsna Book 43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 43|Krsna Book 43]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa is the reservoir of all pleasure and all kinds of rasas, both favorable and unfavorable. He appeared to the wrestlers exactly like a thunderbolt. To the people in general He appeared as the most beautiful personality. To the females He appeared to be the most attractive male, Cupid personified, and thus He increased their lust. The cowherd men who were present there looked upon Kṛṣṇa as their own kinsman, coming from the same village of Vṛndāvana. The impious kṣatriya kings who were present saw Him as the strongest ruler and their chastiser. To the parents of Kṛṣṇa, Nanda and Yaśodā, He appeared to be the most loving child. To Kaṁsa, the king of the Bhoja dynasty, He appeared to be death personified. To the unintelligent, He appeared to be an incapable personality. To the yogīs present, He appeared to be the Supersoul. To the members of the Vṛṣṇi dynasty He appeared to be the most celebrated descendant. Thus appreciated differently by different kinds of people present, Kṛṣṇa entered the wrestling arena with Balarāma and His cowherd boyfriends.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB45_15" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="49" link="KB 45" link_text="Krsna Book 45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 45|Krsna Book 45]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Because Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma happened to be kṣatriyas, They were specifically trained in military science, politics and ethics. Politics includes such departments of knowledge as how to make peace, how to fight, how to pacify, how to divide and rule and how to give shelter. All these items were fully explained and instructed to Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB47_16" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="51" link="KB 47" link_text="Krsna Book 47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 47|Krsna Book 47]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"Kṛṣṇa advertises Himself as magnanimous, and He is praised by great saints. His qualifications would be perfectly utilized if He would only show us some mercy, for we are so much downtrodden and neglected by Him. You poor messenger, you are only a less intelligent servant. You do not know much about Kṛṣṇa, how ungrateful and hardhearted He has been, not only in this life but in His previous lives also. We have all heard this from our grandmother Paurṇamāsī. She has informed us that Kṛṣṇa was born in a kṣatriya family previous to this birth and was known as Rāmacandra. In that birth, instead of killing Vāli, an enemy of His friend, in the manner of a kṣatriya, He killed him just like a hunter. A hunter takes a secure hiding place and then kills an animal without facing it. So Lord Rāmacandra, as a kṣatriya, should have fought with Vāli face to face, but, instigated by His friend, He killed him from behind a tree. Thus He deviated from the religious principles of a kṣatriya. Also, He was so attracted by the beauty of Sītā that He converted Śūrpaṇakhā, the sister of Rāvaṇa, into an ugly woman by cutting off her nose and ears. Śūrpaṇakhā proposed an intimate relationship with Him, and as a kṣatriya He should have satisfied her. But He was so henpecked that He could not forget Sītā-devī and converted Śūrpaṇakhā into an ugly woman. Before that birth as a kṣatriya, He took His birth as a brāhmaṇa boy known as Vāmanadeva and asked charity from Bali Mahārāja. Bali Mahārāja was so magnanimous that he gave Him whatever he had, yet Kṛṣṇa as Vāmanadeva ungratefully arrested him just like a crow and pushed him down to the Pātāla kingdom. We know all about Kṛṣṇa and how ungrateful He is. But here is the difficulty: in spite of His being so cruel and hardhearted, it is very difficult for us to give up talking about Him. And it is not only we who are unable to give up this talk, but great sages and saintly persons also engage in talking about Him. We gopīs of Vṛndāvana do not want to make any more friendships with this blackish boy, but we do not know how we shall be able to give up remembering and talking about His activities."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB49_17" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="53" link="KB 49" link_text="Krsna Book 49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 49|Krsna Book 49]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Gradually Akrūra learned from Kuntī and Vidura that the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra were intolerant and envious of the five Pāṇḍava brothers because of their extraordinary learning in military science and their greatly developed bodily strength. The Pāṇḍavas acted as truly chivalrous heroes, exhibited all the good qualities of kṣatriyas and were very responsible princes, always thinking of the welfare of the citizens. Akrūra also learned that the envious sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra had tried to kill the Pāṇḍavas by poisoning them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB50_18" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="54" link="KB 50" link_text="Krsna Book 50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 50|Krsna Book 50]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Demons do not try to find their own faults or those of their friends, but try to find the faults of their enemies. Jarāsandha also criticized Kṛṣṇa for not even being a kṣatriya. Because He was raised by Mahārāja Nanda, Kṛṣṇa was not a kṣatriya but a vaiśya. Vaiśyas are generally called guptas, and the word gupta can also be used to mean "hidden." So Kṛṣṇa was both hidden and raised by Nanda Mahārāja. Jarāsandha accused Kṛṣṇa of three faults: that He killed His own maternal uncle, that He was not even a kṣatriya, and that He was hidden in His childhood. And therefore Jarāsandha felt ashamed to fight with Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB50_19" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="54" link="KB 50" link_text="Krsna Book 50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 50|Krsna Book 50]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">ext he turned toward Balarāma and addressed Him: "You, Balarāma! If You like You can fight along with Him, and if You have patience, then You can wait to be killed by my arrows. Thus You can be promoted to heaven." It is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā that a kṣatriya can benefit in either of two ways while fighting. If a kṣatriya gains victory in the fight, he enjoys the results of victory, but even if killed he is promoted to the heavenly kingdom.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB50_20" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="54" link="KB 50" link_text="Krsna Book 50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 50|Krsna Book 50]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The residential quarters were so arranged that the different castes—brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras—had their respective quarters. It appears from this that the caste system mentioned in the Bhagavad-gītā existed even at that time. In the center of the city was a residence made specifically for King Ugrasena. This was the most dazzling of all the houses.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB51_21" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="55" link="KB 51" link_text="Krsna Book 51">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 51|Krsna Book 51]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">According to Vedic culture, anyone who does not follow the regulative principles observed by the higher castes (the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas and vaiśyas) or even those observed by the laborer class (the śūdras) is called a mleccha or yavana. The Vedic social situation is so planned that persons accepted as śūdras can gradually be elevated to the position of brāhmaṇas by the cultural advancement known as saṁskāra, or the purificatory process. The verdict of the Vedic scriptures is that no one becomes a brāhmaṇa or a mleccha simply by birth; by birth everyone is accepted as a śūdra. One has to elevate himself by the purificatory process to the stage of brahminical life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB51_22" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="55" link="KB 51" link_text="Krsna Book 51">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 51|Krsna Book 51]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"My dear King," the Lord said, "because you are a kṣatriya, you have committed the offense of slaughtering animals, both in hunting and in political engagements. To become purified, just engage yourself in the practice of bhakti-yoga and always keep your mind absorbed in Me. Very soon you will be freed from all reactions to such sordid activities." In this statement it appears that although kṣatriyas are allowed to kill animals in hunting, they are not freed from the resultant contamination of sinful reactions. Therefore, whether one is a kṣatriya, vaiśya or brāhmaṇa, everyone is recommended to take sannyāsa at the end of life, to engage himself completely in the service of the Lord and thus become freed from all sinful reactions of his past life.</p>
<p>The Lord then assured King Mucukunda, "In your next life you will take your birth as a first-class Vaiṣṇava, the best of brāhmaṇas, and in that life your only business will be to engage yourself in My transcendental service."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB52_23" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="56" link="KB 52" link_text="Krsna Book 52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 52|Krsna Book 52]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The brāhmaṇa knew Kṛṣṇa to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and still he accepted the respectful service of the Lord on the grounds of Vedic social convention. Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa was playing just like a human being. Because He belonged to the kṣatriya division of the social system and was a young boy, it was His duty to show respect to such a brāhmaṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB52_24" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="56" link="KB 52" link_text="Krsna Book 52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 52|Krsna Book 52]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually, a qualified brāhmaṇa always sticks to his own duties and never accepts those of a śūdra or of one less than a śūdra. It is advised in the authorized scriptures that a brāhmaṇa may, under awkward circumstances, accept the profession of a kṣatriya or even a vaiśya, but never is he to accept the profession of a śūdra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB52_25" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="56" link="KB 52" link_text="Krsna Book 52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 52|Krsna Book 52]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Kṛṣṇa then desired to know about the rulers (kṣatriyas) in the brāhmaṇa's kingdom, so He inquired whether the citizens of the kingdom were all happy. A king's qualification is judged by the temperament of the people in the kingdom. If they are happy in all respects, it is to be understood that the king is honest and is executing his duties rightly. Kṛṣṇa said that the king in whose kingdom the citizens are happy is very dear to Him. Of course, Kṛṣṇa could understand that the brāhmaṇa had come with a confidential message; therefore He said, "If you have no objection, I give you liberty to speak about your mission."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB52_26" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="56" link="KB 52" link_text="Krsna Book 52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 52|Krsna Book 52]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rukmiṇī’s marriage with Śiśupāla was already settled; therefore she suggested that Kṛṣṇa kidnap her so that this might be changed. This sort of marriage, in which the girl is kidnapped by force, is known as rākṣasa and is practiced among kṣatriyas, or men with an administrative, martial spirit. Because her marriage was already arranged to take place the next day, Rukmiṇī suggested that Kṛṣṇa come there incognito to kidnap her and then fight with Śiśupāla and his allies like the King of Magadha. Knowing that no one could conquer Kṛṣṇa, who would certainly emerge victorious, she addressed Him as Ajita, "the unconquerable Lord."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB52_27" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="56" link="KB 52" link_text="Krsna Book 52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 52|Krsna Book 52]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As the king of a country thinks of diplomatic ways to achieve his object, Rukmiṇī, being the daughter of a king, was diplomatic in suggesting how this unnecessary and undesirable killing could be avoided. She explained that it was the custom of her family to visit the temple of goddess Durgā, their family deity, before a marriage. (The kṣatriya kings were mostly staunch Vaiṣṇavas, worshiping Lord Viṣṇu in either the Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa or Lakṣmī-Nārāyaṇa form; still, for their material welfare they used to worship goddess Durgā. They never made the mistake, however, of accepting the demigods as the Supreme Lord on the level of viṣṇu-tattva, as do some less intelligent men.)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB52_28" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="56" link="KB 52" link_text="Krsna Book 52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 52|Krsna Book 52]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Śiva is in charge of the material quality of ignorance, and to keep himself in a transcendental position he always meditates on Lord Viṣṇu, or Kṛṣṇa, and always tries to purify himself with the water of the Ganges. Therefore Rukmiṇī knew very well that obtaining the favor of Kṛṣṇa was not easy. Since even Lord Śiva must purify himself for this purpose, surely it would be difficult for Rukmiṇī, who was only the daughter of a kṣatriya king. Thus she desired to dedicate her life to observing severe austerities and penances, such as fasting and going without bodily comforts. If it were not possible in this lifetime to gain Kṛṣṇa's favor by these activities, she was prepared to die from such austerities and to undergo similar difficulties lifetime after lifetime.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB54_29" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="58" link="KB 54" link_text="Krsna Book 54">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 54|Krsna Book 54]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To show his prestige, Rukmī promised all the returning kings, "You could not help Śiśupāla marry my sister, Rukmiṇī, but I cannot allow Rukmiṇī to be taken away by Kṛṣṇa. I shall teach Him a lesson. Now I am going to follow Him." He presented himself as a big commander and vowed before all the princes, "Unless I kill Kṛṣṇa in the fight and bring back my sister from His clutches, I shall not return to my capital city, Kuṇḍina. I make this vow before you all, and you will see that I shall fulfill it." After thus vibrating all these boasting words, Rukmī immediately got on his chariot and told his chariot driver to pursue Kṛṣṇa. He said, “I want to fight with Him immediately. This cowherd boy has become proud of His tricky way of fighting with kṣatriyas, but today I shall teach Him a good lesson.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB54_30" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="58" link="KB 54" link_text="Krsna Book 54">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 54|Krsna Book 54]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Balarāma again turned toward Rukmiṇī and informed her that the current duty of the kṣatriya in human society is so fixed that, according to the principles of fighting, one's own brother may become an enemy. Then a kṣatriya does not hesitate to kill his own brother. In other words, Lord Balarāma wanted to instruct Rukmiṇī that Rukmī and Kṛṣṇa were right in not showing mercy to each other in the fighting, despite the family consideration that they happened to be brothers-in-law. Śrī Balarāma informed Rukmiṇī that kṣatriyas are typical emblems of the materialistic way of life; they become puffed up whenever there is a question of material acquisition. Therefore, when there is a fight between two belligerent kṣatriyas for kingdom, land, wealth, women, prestige or power, they try to put one another into the most abominable condition. Balarāma instructed Rukmiṇī that her affection toward her brother Rukmī, who had created enmity with so many persons, was a perverse consideration befitting an ordinary materialist. Her brother's character was not at all admirable, considering his treatment of his friends, and yet Rukmiṇī, as an ordinary woman, was affectionate toward him. He was not fit to be her brother, and still Rukmiṇī was lenient toward him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB54_31" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="58" link="KB 54" link_text="Krsna Book 54">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 54|Krsna Book 54]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As far as Rukmī was concerned, his promise was not fulfilled, nor was his mission successful. He had come from home with his soldiers and military phalanx to defeat Kṛṣṇa and release his sister, but on the contrary he lost all his soldiers and military strength. He was personally degraded and very sorry, but by the grace of the Lord he could continue his life to its fixed destination. Because he was a kṣatriya, he could remember his promise that he would not return to his capital city, Kuṇḍina, without killing Kṛṣṇa and releasing his sister, which he had failed to do; therefore, he decided in anger not to return to his capital city, and he constructed a small cottage in the village known as Bhojakaṭa, where he resided for the rest of his life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB54_32" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="58" link="KB 54" link_text="Krsna Book 54">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 54|Krsna Book 54]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Because of Kṛṣṇa's kidnapping Rukmiṇī, there was initially some misunderstanding between the two families, but Bhīṣmaka, King of Vidarbha, being approached by Śrī Balarāma and persuaded by many saintly persons, was induced to participate in the marriage ceremony of Kṛṣṇa and Rukmiṇī. Although the incident of the kidnapping was not a very happy occurrence in the kingdom of Vidarbha, kidnapping was not an unusual affair among kṣatriyas. Kidnapping was, in fact, current in almost all their marriages.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB55_33" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="59" link="KB 55" link_text="Krsna Book 55">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 55|Krsna Book 55]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Demons and Rākṣasas are accustomed to eat meat, fish and similar nonvegetarian foods. Demons like Rāvaṇa, Kaṁsa and Hiraṇyakaśipu, although born of brāhmaṇa and kṣatriya fathers, used to take meat and flesh without discrimination. This practice is still prevalent in India, and those who eat meat and fish are generally called demons and Rākṣasas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB58_34" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="62" link="KB 58" link_text="Krsna Book 58">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 58|Krsna Book 58]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Some of the dead animals that were fit to be offered in sacrifices were carried by servants and sent to King Yudhiṣṭhira. The ferocious animals, such as tigers and rhinoceroses, were killed only to stop disturbances in the forest. Since there are many sages and saintly persons who are residents of the forest, it is the duty of the kṣatriya kings to keep even the forest in a peaceful condition for living.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB58_35" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="62" link="KB 58" link_text="Krsna Book 58">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 58|Krsna Book 58]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">He smiled and in a grave voice said, "My dear King Nagnajit, you know very well that anyone in the princely order who is regular in his position will never ask anything from anyone, however exalted he may be. Such requests by a kṣatriya king have been deliberately forbidden by the learned Vedic followers. If a kṣatriya breaks this regulation, his action is condemned by learned scholars. But in spite of this rigid regulative principle, I am asking you for the hand of your beautiful daughter just to establish our relationship in return for your great reception of Me. You may also be pleased to be informed that in Our family tradition there is no scope for Our offering anything in exchange for accepting your daughter. We cannot pay any price you may impose for delivering her."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB60_36" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="64" link="KB 60" link_text="Krsna Book 60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 60|Krsna Book 60]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You mistakenly heard about My having very exalted character, although factually I was nothing more than a beggar. Without seeing Me and My actual position, simply by hearing about Me, you selected Me as your husband. That was not very rightly done. Therefore, since it is better late than never, I advise you that you may now select one of the great kṣatriya princes and accept him as your life's companion, and you may reject Me.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB61_37" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="65" link="KB 61" link_text="Krsna Book 61">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 61|Krsna Book 61]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The King of Kaliṅga was a friend of Rukmī and gave him the ill advice to play chess with Balarāma and thus defeat Him in a bet. Among kṣatriya kings, gambling on chess was not uncommon. If someone challenged a kṣatriya to play on the chessboard, the kṣatriya could not refuse the challenge. Śrī Balarāmajī was not a very expert chess player, and this was known to the King of Kaliṅga. So Rukmī was advised to retaliate against the family members of Kṛṣṇa by challenging Balarāma to play chess. Although not an expert chess player, Śrī Balarāmajī was very enthusiastic in sporting activities. He accepted Rukmī’s challenge and sat down to play.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB61_38" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="65" link="KB 61" link_text="Krsna Book 61">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 61|Krsna Book 61]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hearing this kind of pinching talk by Rukmī and hearing the loud laughter of all the other princes present there, Lord Balarāma became as agitated as burning cinders. He immediately took His club in His hand and, without further talk, struck Rukmī on the head. From that one blow, Rukmī fell down immediately and was dead and gone. Thus Rukmī was killed by Balarāma on that auspicious occasion of Aniruddha's marriage. These things are not very uncommon in kṣatriya society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB63_39" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="67" link="KB 63" link_text="Krsna Book 63">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 63|Krsna Book 63]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Being greatly harassed by the arrows of Kṛṣṇa, all the associates of Lord Śiva—the hobgoblins and ghostly Bhūtas, Pretas and kṣatriyas—left the battlefield. Lord Śiva then took to his last resort. He released his greatest death weapon, known as Śiva-jvara, which destroys by excessive temperature. It is said that at the end of creation the sun becomes twelve times more scorching than usual. This twelve-times-hotter temperature is called Śiva-jvara.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB64_40" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="68" link="KB 64" link_text="Krsna Book 64">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 64|Krsna Book 64]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A real brāhmaṇa never hoards money for a luxurious life, like the kṣatriyas or the vaiśyas, but always keeps himself poverty-stricken, knowing that money diverts the mind to materialistic ways of life. To live in this way is the vow of a qualified brāhmaṇa, and all of these brāhmaṇas were well situated in that exalted vow. They were well learned in Vedic knowledge. They executed the required austerities and penances in their lives and were liberal, meeting the standard of qualified brāhmaṇas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB64_41" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="68" link="KB 64" link_text="Krsna Book 64">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 64|Krsna Book 64]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">At this time, Lord Kṛṣṇa was present among His relatives who were members of the kṣatriya class. To teach them through the exemplary character of King Nṛga, He said, “Even though a kṣatriya king may be as powerful as fire, it is not possible for him to usurp the property of a brāhmaṇa and utilize it for his own purpose. If this is so, how can ordinary kings, who falsely think themselves the most powerful beings within the material world, usurp a brāhmaṇa's property? I do not think that taking poison is as dangerous as taking a brāhmaṇa's property. For ordinary poison there is treatment—one can be relieved from its effects—but if one drinks the poison of taking a brāhmaṇa's property, there is no remedy for the mistake. The perfect example is King Nṛga.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB68_42" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="72" link="KB 68" link_text="Krsna Book 68">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 68|Krsna Book 68]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Alone, he turned toward them and took his nice bow, posing exactly as a lion stands adamant in the face of other animals. Karṇa, leading the party, challenged Sāmba, "Why are you fleeing? Just stand, and we shall teach you a lesson!" When challenged by another kṣatriya to stand and fight, a kṣatriya cannot run away; he must fight. Therefore, Sāmba accepted the challenge and stood alone before them, but as soon as he did so he was overpowered by showers of arrows shot by all the great warriors.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB68_43" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="72" link="KB 68" link_text="Krsna Book 68">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 68|Krsna Book 68]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">While Sāmba so diligently fought alone with the six great warriors, they all appreciated the boy's inconceivable potency. Even in the midst of the fighting they admitted frankly that this boy Sāmba was wonderful. But the fighting was conducted in the kṣatriya spirit, so all together, although it was improper, they obliged Sāmba to get down from his chariot, now broken to pieces. Of the six warriors, four took care to kill Sāmba's four horses, one struck down his chariot driver, and one managed to cut the string of Sāmba's bow so that he could no longer fight with them. In this way, with great difficulty and after a severe fight, they deprived Sāmba of his chariot and were able to arrest him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB68_44" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="72" link="KB 68" link_text="Krsna Book 68">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 68|Krsna Book 68]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For the most part it was the practice of the kṣatriya kings to inaugurate some kind of fighting between the parties of the bride and bridegroom before the marriage. When Sāmba forcibly took away Lakṣmaṇā, the elder members of the Kuru dynasty were pleased to see that he was actually the suitable match for her. In order to see his personal strength, however, they fought with him, and without respect for the regulations of fighting, they all arrested him. When the Yadu dynasty decided to release Sāmba from the confinement of the Kurus, Lord Balarāma came personally to settle the matter, and, as a powerful kṣatriya, He ordered them to free Sāmba immediately. The Kauravas were superficially insulted by this order, so they challenged Lord Balarāma's power. They simply wanted to see Him exhibit His inconceivable strength. Thus with great pleasure they handed over their daughter to Sāmba, and the whole matter was settled.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB69_45" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="73" link="KB 69" link_text="Krsna Book 69">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 69|Krsna Book 69]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Somewhere Kṛṣṇa was found as a kṣatriya king engaged in hunting animals in the forest and riding on a very beautiful Sindhī horse. According to Vedic regulations, the kṣatriyas were allowed to kill prescribed animals on certain occasions, either to maintain peace in the forests or to offer the animals in the sacrificial fire. Kṣatriyas are allowed to practice this killing art because they have to kill their enemies mercilessly to maintain peace in society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB72_46" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="76" link="KB 72" link_text="Krsna Book 72">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 72|Krsna Book 72]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the great assembly of respectable citizens, friends, relatives, brāhmaṇas, sages, kṣatriyas and vaiśyas—in the presence of all, including his brothers—King Yudhiṣṭhira directly addressed Lord Kṛṣṇa as follows: “My dear Lord Kṛṣṇa, the sacrifice known as the Rājasūya-yajña is to be performed by the emperor, and it is considered the king of all sacrifices. By performing this sacrifice, I wish to satisfy all the demigods, who are Your empowered representatives within this material world, and I wish that You will kindly help me in this great venture so that it may be successfully executed. As far as the Pāṇḍavas are concerned, we have nothing to ask from the demigods. We are personally fully satisfied to be Your devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB72_47" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="76" link="KB 72" link_text="Krsna Book 72">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 72|Krsna Book 72]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">King Jarāsandha was a very dutiful householder, and he had great respect for the brāhmaṇas. He was a great fighter, a kṣatriya king, but he was never neglectful of the Vedic injunctions. According to the Vedic injunctions, the brāhmaṇas are considered to be the spiritual masters of all other castes. Lord Kṛṣṇa, Arjuna and Bhīmasena were actually kṣatriyas, but they dressed themselves as brāhmaṇas, and at the time when King Jarāsandha was to give charity to the brāhmaṇas and receive them as guests, they approached him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB72_48" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="76" link="KB 72" link_text="Krsna Book 72">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 72|Krsna Book 72]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">While Lord Kṛṣṇa was speaking in the garb of a brāhmaṇa along with Arjuna and Bhīma, Jarāsandha marked that the three of them did not appear to be actual brāhmaṇas. There were signs on their bodies by which Jarāsandha could understand that they were kṣatriyas. Their shoulders were marked with impressions due to carrying bows, they had beautiful bodily structure, and their voices were grave and commanding. Thus he definitely concluded that they were not brāhmaṇas but kṣatriyas. He also thought that he had seen them somewhere before. But although these three persons were kṣatriyas, they had come to his door begging alms like brāhmaṇas. Therefore he decided that he would fulfill their desires in spite of their being kṣatriyas, because they had already diminished their position by appearing before him as beggars.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB72_49" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="76" link="KB 72" link_text="Krsna Book 72">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 72|Krsna Book 72]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bali's spiritual master and family priest, Śukrācārya, repeatedly warned him about this, yet Bali did not hesitate to give in charity whatever the brāhmaṇa wanted, and at last he gave up everything to that brāhmaṇa. "It is my strong determination," thought Jarāsandha, "that if I can achieve immortal reputation by sacrificing this perishable body, I must act for that purpose; the life of a kṣatriya who does not live for the benefit of the brāhmaṇas is certainly condemned."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB72_50" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="76" link="KB 72" link_text="Krsna Book 72">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 72|Krsna Book 72]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually King Jarāsandha was very liberal in giving charity to brāhmaṇas, and thus he informed Lord Kṛṣṇa, Bhīma and Arjuna: "My dear brāhmaṇas, you may ask from me whatever you like. If you so desire, you may take my head also. I am prepared to give it." After this, Lord Kṛṣṇa addressed Jarāsandha as follows: "My dear King, please note that we are not actually brāhmaṇas, nor have we come to ask for food or grain. We are all kṣatriyas, and we have come to beg a duel with you. We hope that you will agree to this proposal. You may note that here is the second son of King Pāṇḍu, Bhīmasena, and the third son of Pāṇḍu, Arjuna. As for Myself, you may know that I am your old enemy Kṛṣṇa, the cousin of the Pāṇḍavas."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB73_51" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="77" link="KB 73" link_text="Krsna Book 73">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 73|Krsna Book 73]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The most perfect way of life in this material world is simply to be devoted to My transcendental loving service and to execute honestly the prescribed duties of one's particular position. As far as you are concerned, you all belong to kṣatriya families. Therefore, you should live honestly, according to the prescribed duties befitting the royal order, and make your citizens happy in all respects. Keep to the standard of kṣatriya life. Do not beget children out of sense gratification, but simply take charge of the welfare of the people in general. Everyone takes birth in this material world in continuation of his previous life, and thus he is subject to the stringent laws of nature, such as birth and death, distress and happiness, profit and loss.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB74_52" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="78" link="KB 74" link_text="Krsna Book 74">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 74|Krsna Book 74]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kings from different parts of the world, along with their ministers and secretaries, were also invited to see the great sacrifice performed by King Yudhiṣṭhira, and the citizens, comprising learned brāhmaṇas, chivalrous kṣatriyas, well-to-do vaiśyas and faithful śūdras, all visited the ceremony.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB75_53" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="79" link="KB 75" link_text="Krsna Book 75">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 75|Krsna Book 75]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As Queen Draupadī and King Yudhiṣṭhira were taking their avabhṛtha bath, the citizens of Hastināpura as well as the demigods began to beat on drums and blow trumpets out of feelings of happiness, and there was a shower of flowers from the sky. When the King and the Queen finished their bath in the Ganges, all the other citizens, consisting of all the varṇas, or castes—the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras—took their baths in the Ganges.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB78_54" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="82" link="KB 78" link_text="Krsna Book 78">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 78|Krsna Book 78]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone in the assembly stood up in the presence of Balarāma because they knew Him to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Education or learning means to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead; therefore, although Lord Balarāma appeared on the earth as a kṣatriya, all the brāhmaṇas and sages stood up because they knew who Lord Balarāma was.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB78_55" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="82" link="KB 78" link_text="Krsna Book 78">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 78|Krsna Book 78]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Unfortunately, after being worshiped and seated in His place, Lord Balarāma saw Romaharṣaṇa, the disciple of Vyāsadeva (the literary incarnation of Godhead), still sitting on the vyāsāsana. He had neither gotten up from his seat nor offered Him respects. Because he was seated on the vyāsāsana, he foolishly thought himself greater than the Lord; therefore he did not get down from his seat or bow down before the Lord. Lord Balarāma then considered the history of Romaharṣaṇa: he was born in a sūta family, or a mixed family, born of a brāhmaṇa woman and a kṣatriya man. Therefore although Romaharṣaṇa considered Balarāma a kṣatriya, he should not have remained sitting on a higher seat; according to his position by birth he should not even have accepted the higher sitting position, because many learned brāhmaṇas and sages were present.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB78_56" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="82" link="KB 78" link_text="Krsna Book 78">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 78|Krsna Book 78]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When a male is united with a female of a lower caste, the offspring is called anuloma; but when a male unites with a woman of a higher caste, the offspring is called pratiloma. Romaharṣaṇa Sūta belonged to a pratiloma family because his father was a kṣatriya and his mother a brāhmaṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB78_57" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="82" link="KB 78" link_text="Krsna Book 78">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 78|Krsna Book 78]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Balarāma then implored all the sages and brāhmaṇas that aside from the benediction offered to the son of Romaharṣaṇa, they should ask from Him any other benediction, and He would be prepared to fulfill it immediately. The Lord thus placed Himself in the position of an ordinary kṣatriya and informed the sages that He did not know in what way He could atone for His killing of Romaharṣaṇa, but whatever they would suggest He would be glad to accept.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB79_58" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="83" link="KB 79" link_text="Krsna Book 79">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 79|Krsna Book 79]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Lord Balarāma returned to Prabhāsa-tīrtha, He heard from the brāhmaṇas that most of the kṣatriyas in the Battle of Kurukṣetra had been killed. Balarāma felt relieved to hear that the burden of the world had been reduced. Lord Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma appeared on this earth to lessen the burden of military strength created by the ambitious kṣatriya kings. This is the way of materialistic life: not being satisfied by the absolute necessities of life, people ambitiously create extra demands, and their illegal desires are checked by the laws of nature, or the laws of God, appearing as famine, war, pestilence and similar catastrophes. Lord Balarāma heard that although most of the kṣatriyas had been killed, the Kurus were still engaged in fighting. Therefore He returned to the battlefield just on the day Bhīmasena and Duryodhana were engaged in a personal duel. As the well-wisher of both of them, Lord Balarāma wanted to stop them, but they would not stop.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB79_59" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="83" link="KB 79" link_text="Krsna Book 79">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 79|Krsna Book 79]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When He returned to Dvārakā, He was received with great jubilation by relatives and friends, headed by King Ugrasena and other elder persons, who all came forward to welcome Him. After this, He again went to the holy place of pilgrimage at Naimiṣāraṇya, and the sages, saintly persons and brāhmaṇas all stood up to receive Him. They understood that Lord Balarāma, although a kṣatriya, was now retired from the fighting business. The brāhmaṇas and sages, who were always for peace and tranquillity, were very much pleased at this. All of them embraced Balarāma with great affection and induced Him to perform various kinds of sacrifices in that sacred spot of Naimiṣāraṇya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB82_60" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="86" link="KB 82" link_text="Krsna Book 82">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 82|Krsna Book 82]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Samanta-pañcaka pilgrimage site is celebrated because Lord Paraśurāma performed great sacrifices there after killing all the kṣatriyas in the world twenty-one times. When Lord Paraśurāma killed all the kṣatriyas, their accumulated blood flowed like a stream. Lord Paraśurāma dug five big lakes at Samanta-pañcaka and filled them with this blood. Lord Paraśurāma is viṣṇu-tattva. As stated in the Īśopaniṣad, viṣṇu-tattva cannot be contaminated by any sinful activity. Yet although Lord Paraśurāma is fully powerful and uncontaminated, in order to exhibit ideal character He performed great sacrifices at Samanta-pañcaka to atone for His so-called sinful killing of the kṣatriyas. By His example, Lord Paraśurāma established that the killing art, although sometimes necessary, is not good. Lord Paraśurāma considered Himself culpable for the sinful killing of the kṣatriyas; therefore, how much more culpable are we for such abominable unsanctioned acts. Thus, from time immemorial the killing of living entities is prohibited all over the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB84_61" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="88" link="KB 84" link_text="Krsna Book 84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 84|Krsna Book 84]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Great personalities and sages who are able to see everything clearly through the eyes of the revealed scriptures and possess vision of the three phases of the time element, namely past, present and future, have unanimously recommended that to purify the dust of material contamination accumulated in the heart and to clear the path of liberation and thereby achieve transcendental bliss, one must please Lord Viṣṇu. For everyone living as a householder in one of the higher social orders (brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya and vaiśya), this worship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Viṣṇu, who is known as Puruṣottama, the original person, is recommended as the only auspicious path.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB84_62" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="88" link="KB 84" link_text="Krsna Book 84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 84|Krsna Book 84]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone, even if born in a higher status as a brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya or vaiśya, is certainly indebted to the demigods, to the sages, to the forefathers and to other living entities, and in order to liquidate all these debts, one has to perform sacrifices, study the Vedic literature and generate children in religious householder life. If somehow one accepts the renounced order of life without liquidating these debts, he certainly falls down from his position.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB85_63" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="89" link="KB 85" link_text="Krsna Book 85">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 85|Krsna Book 85]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">“In the bodily concept of life, due to false egotism one is attached to the offspring of the body, and thus everyone in conditioned life is entrapped by false relationships and false affection. The whole world is moving under this false impression and suffering material bondage. I know that neither of You is my son; both of You are the original chief and progenitor, the Personality of Godhead, the Puruṣa with pradhāna. But You have appeared on the surface of this globe to minimize the burden of the world by killing the kṣatriya kings who are unnecessarily increasing their military strength. You have already informed me about this in the past. My dear Lord, You are the shelter of the surrendered soul, the supreme well-wisher of the meek and humble. I am therefore taking shelter of Your lotus feet, which alone can give one liberation from the entanglement of material existence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB86_64" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="90" link="KB 86" link_text="Krsna Book 86">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 86|Krsna Book 86]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The instruction we receive from this incident is that King Bahulāśva and Śrutadeva the brāhmaṇa were accepted by the Lord on the same level because both were pure devotees. This is the real qualification for being recognized by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Because it has become the fashion of this age to be falsely proud of having taken birth in the family of a kṣatriya or a brāhmaṇa, we see persons without any qualification other than birth claiming to be a brāhmaṇa or kṣatriya or vaiśya. But as stated in the scriptures, kalau śūdra-sambhavaḥ: "In this Age of Kali, everyone is born a śūdra." This is because there is no performance of the purificatory processes known as saṁskāras, which begin from the time of the mother's pregnancy and continue up to the point of the individual's death. No one can be classified as a member of a particular caste, especially of a higher caste—brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya or vaiśya—simply by birthright. If one is not purified by the process of the seed-giving ceremony, or garbhādhāna-saṁskāra, he is immediately classified amongst the śūdras because only the śūdras do not undergo this purificatory process.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_65" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The naiṣṭhika-brahmacārī, however, is completely reluctant to have any sex life; therefore the Kumāras and Nārada are known as naiṣṭhika-brahmacārīs. Such brahmacārīs are called vīra-vrata because their vow of celibacy is as heroic as the vows of the kṣatriyas. The brahmacārī system of life is especially advantageous in that it increases the power of memory and determination.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB89_66" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="93" link="KB 89" link_text="Krsna Book 89">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 89|Krsna Book 89]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The brāhmaṇa also accused the King of being kṣatra-bandhu, which refers to a person born in the family of kṣatriyas, or the royal order, but lacking the qualifications of a royal personality. A king should protect brahminical culture and should be very alert to the welfare of his citizens; he should not be greedy due to attachment to material enjoyment. If a person with no qualifications represents himself as a kṣatriya of the royal order, he is not called a kṣatriya but a kṣatra-bandhu. Similarly, if a person is born of a brāhmaṇa father but has no brahminical qualification, he is called brahma-bandhu or dvija-bandhu. This means that a brāhmaṇa or a kṣatriya is not accepted simply by birth. One has to qualify himself for the particular position; only then is he accepted as a brāhmaṇa or a kṣatriya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB89_67" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="93" link="KB 89" link_text="Krsna Book 89">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 89|Krsna Book 89]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus the brāhmaṇa charged that his newly born baby was dead due to the disqualifications of the King. The brāhmaṇa took it to be most unnatural, and therefore he held the King responsible. We also find in Vedic history that if a kṣatriya king was irresponsible, sometimes a consulting board of brāhmaṇas maintained by the monarchy would dethrone him. Considering all these points, it appears that the post of monarch in the Vedic civilization is a very responsible one.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB89_68" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="93" link="KB 89" link_text="Krsna Book 89">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 89|Krsna Book 89]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On hearing that a brāhmaṇa was accusing the King of not properly protecting him, Arjuna became inquisitive and approached the brāhmaṇa. He said, "My dear brāhmaṇa, why do you say that there are no proper kṣatriyas to protect the citizens of your country? Is there not even someone who can pretend to be a kṣatriya, who can carry a bow and arrow at least to make a show of protection? Do you think that all the royal personalities in this country simply engage in performing sacrifices with the brāhmaṇas but have no chivalrous power?" Thus Arjuna indicated that kṣatriyas should not sit back comfortably on the pretext of performing Vedic rituals but must rather be very chivalrous in protecting the citizens. Brāhmaṇas, being engaged in spiritual activities, are not expected to do anything which requires physical endeavor. Therefore, they need to be protected by the kṣatriyas so that they will not be disturbed in the execution of their higher occupational duties.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB89_69" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="93" link="KB 89" link_text="Krsna Book 89">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 89|Krsna Book 89]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If the brāhmaṇas feel unwanted separation from their wives and children,” Arjuna continued, "and the kṣatriya kings do not take care of them, then such kṣatriyas are to be considered no more than stage players. In dramatic performances in the theater, an actor may play the part of a king, but no one expects any benefits from such a make-believe king. Similarly, if the king or the executive head of a state cannot give protection to the head of the social structure, he is considered merely a bluffer. Such executive heads simply live for their own livelihood while occupying exalted posts as chiefs of state. My lord, I promise that I shall give protection to your children, and if I am unable to do so, then I shall enter into blazing fire so that the sinful contamination which has infected me will be counteracted."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB89_70" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="93" link="KB 89" link_text="Krsna Book 89">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 89|Krsna Book 89]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Arjuna then understood that the brāhmaṇa had lost all faith in the kṣatriya kings. Therefore, to encourage him, Arjuna spoke as if criticizing even his friend Lord Kṛṣṇa. While Lord Kṛṣṇa and others were listening, he specifically attacked Kṛṣṇa by saying, “My dear brāhmaṇa, I am neither Saṅkarṣaṇa nor Kṛṣṇa nor one of Kṛṣṇa's sons like Pradyumna or Aniruddha. My name is Arjuna, and I carry the bow known as Gāṇḍīva. You cannot insult me, for I have satisfied even Lord Śiva by my prowess when we were both hunting in the forest. I had a fight with Lord Śiva, who appeared before me as a hunter, and when I satisfied him by my prowess he gave me the weapon known as Pāśupata. Do not doubt my chivalry. I shall bring back your sons even if I have to fight with death personified.” When the brāhmaṇa was assured by Arjuna in such exalted words, he was somehow or other convinced, and thus he returned home.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB90_71" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although giving trouble to a brāhmaṇa is a forbidden act, Lord Viṣṇu was prepared to do anything in order to see Kṛṣṇa—He was so eager to see Him. After losing each of his sons, the brāhmaṇa would come to the gate of the palace and accuse the King of not being able to give the brāhmaṇas protection and of thus being unfit to sit on the royal throne. It was Mahā-Viṣṇu's plan that the brāhmaṇa would accuse the kṣatriyas and Kṛṣṇa, and Kṛṣṇa would be obliged to come see Him to take back the brāhmaṇa's sons.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB90_72" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The whole system of society was so well planned that all the members of society in their different positions as brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras had no difficulty in earning their livelihood. There was no competition among the divisions of society. The original conception of the caste system was so planned that a group of men engaged in a particular type of occupation would not compete with another group of men engaged in a different occupation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB90_73" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Not only did all of them have many children, but all were extraordinarily rich and opulent. None of them were weak or short-lived, and above all, all the members of the Yadu dynasty were staunch devotees of the brahminical culture. It is the duty of the kṣatriya kings to maintain the brahminical culture and protect the qualified brāhmaṇas, and all these kings discharged their duties rightly. The members of the Yadu dynasty were so numerous that it would be very difficult to describe them all, even if one had a duration of life of many thousands of years.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW16_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="8" link="RTW 1.6" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 1.6|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.6]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The followers of the varṇāśrama way of life, or sanātana-dharma, are now being called Hindus. Their forefathers, especially those who belonged to the upper castes—the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, and vaiśyas—centered their lives on Lord Viṣṇu. In every stage of life, especially in the householder stage, people worshiped Lord Viṣṇu in their homes, performing devotional service for His satisfaction. A few very devoted souls continue to do so even today. They collect money only for the Lord's service. The money buys grains and vegetables, which they cook with devotion and then offer to Lord Viṣṇu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW23_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="15" link="RTW 2.3" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.3|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The brāhmaṇas (the intellectual, priestly class), the kṣatriyas (kings and administrators), the vaiśyas (the mercantile community), and the śūdras (menial workers) are the four social orders, or varṇas. If they live according to the scriptural injunctions pertaining to their particular varṇa, then they can accrue piety. Similarly, if the members of the four āśramas—namely, the brahmacārīs (celibate students), gṛhasthas (householders), vānaprasthas (pilgrims), and sannyāsīs (renunciants)—also act in conformity with the scriptural edicts, they too acquire immense piety. But when the ill influence of Kali-yuga corrupts this varṇāśrama system, human society is beset by all sorts of degradations. As a result, the living entities are punished by a variety of natural calamities caused by the illusory potency of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Message_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Message of Godhead"><h3>Message of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="MOG2_0" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="MOG 2" link_text="Message of Godhead 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Formerly, the people of India (now misnamed as "Hindus") followed varṇāśrama-dharma or sanātana-dharma, the system that organizes human affairs according to four social orders and four spiritual orders. Those in the three higher social orders—namely, the brāhmaṇas (the instructive order), the kṣatriyas (the administrative order), and the vaiśyas (the productive order)—all used to lead the life of Vaiṣṇavism, or centering every action upon the Supreme Deity, Viṣṇu. In all the four spiritual orders—the student, the householder, the retired, and the renounced—and especially the householder order, Viṣṇu was being worshiped. The brāhmaṇa householders, particularly, used to worship Viṣṇu without fail, and even now the descendants of those brāhmaṇas continue to worship Viṣṇu daily as their family Deity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MOG2_1" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="MOG 2" link_text="Message of Godhead 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The four social orders—generally known as the "caste system" and consisting of the brāhmaṇas (priests and intellectuals), the kṣatriyas (administrators and soldiers), the vaiśyas (merchants and farmers), and the śūdras (laborers)—were never meant for a caste system by birthright. This system is universally applicable in terms of one's mundane, practical qualifications and personality traits. The classification of brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya or śūdra is never made with reference to one's accidental birth—any more than someone could become a medical practitioner by some mere birthright, simply because he happened to be the son of a noted doctor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MOG2_2" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="MOG 2" link_text="Message of Godhead 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just as physicians are always present in all countries and at all times, so also brāhmaṇas or kṣatriyas are always present in every part of the earth, by dint of personal and practical qualifications. The present caste system—which we have localized within a particular part of the world and then within a particular sectarian faith—is undoubtedly wrong and a perversion of the natural, universal caste system.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MOG2_3" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="MOG 2" link_text="Message of Godhead 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The kṣatriyas are the second-highest social order, and they imbibe the qualities of creative passion and are engaged in the activities of public leadership as executive heads of different political and social bodies.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MOG2_4" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="MOG 2" link_text="Message of Godhead 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In every part of the globe, wherever there is human habitation, there are some persons who have the qualifications of brāhmaṇas, and there are others who have the qualifications of kṣatriyas, vaiśyas, and śūdras. The various modes of nature are persistent in every corner of the universe, and since brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, and so forth are simply products of the modes of nature, how can one say that the four castes do not exist in a particular part of the world? This is absurd.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Light of the Bhagavata"><h3>Light of the Bhagavata</h3>
</div>
<div id="LOB21_0" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="22" link="LOB 21" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 21|Light of the Bhagavata 21, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As already explained, the four divisions of society—namely the intelligent class of men (the brāhmaṇas), the ruling class (the kṣatriyas), the mercantile class (the vaiśyas), and the laboring class (the śūdras)—are meant to achieve one goal in life: self-realization, or cultivation of the human spirit. The intelligent class of men, the brāhmaṇas, are to inspire the kṣatriyas and vaiśyas in performing sacrifices for spiritual cultivation, and thus the cooperation of the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, and vaiśyas uplifts the people in general, or the ordinary laboring class of men. As soon as this cooperation between the four classes of men in society stops and the basic principles of spiritual culture are neglected, the social structure of humanity becomes a second edition of animal life, based on the propensities of eating, sleeping, fearing, and mating. It is the duty of the intelligent men to influence the members of the richer communities—the kṣatriyas and vaiśyas—to sacrifice for spiritual culture. Only in this way can the tension between the capitalists and the laborers be well mitigated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB21_1" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="22" link="LOB 21" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 21|Light of the Bhagavata 21, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In this age of Kali, when a slight difference of opinion leads to quarrel, even to the extent of riots, it is the duty of the intelligent men, the brāhmaṇas, to selflessly inspire the richer people to sacrifice for this purpose. It is suggested herewith that the men of the intelligent class should not themselves try to become kṣatriyas or vaiśyas, nor should they engage themselves in the occupations of the various other classes; rather, the brāhmaṇas should simply guide them in spiritual cultivation, just as the wind carries the clouds to other places to pour water. The wind itself does not take up the responsibility for pouring water.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Isopanisad" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Sri Isopanisad"><h3>Sri Isopanisad</h3>
</div>
<div id="ISOIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="1" link="ISO Introduction" link_text="Sri Isopanisad Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO Introduction|Sri Isopanisad Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are four divisions of society and four divisions of spiritual life. This is called varṇāśrama. It is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā (4.13), "These divisions are everywhere because they are created by God." The divisions of society are brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra. Brāhmaṇa refers to the very intelligent class of men, those who know what is Brahman. Similarly, the kṣatriyas, the administrator group, are the next intelligent class of men. Then the vaiśyas, the mercantile group. These natural classifications are found everywhere.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Minister (Letters)

2011-12-27T06:16:33Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"minister"|"minister's"|"ministerial"|"ministering"|"ministers"|"ministership"}}
{{notes|VedaBase query: minister or ministerial or ministering or ministers or minister's or ministership not "prime minister" not "prime ministers" not "prime minister's"}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|12Dec11}}
{{last|27Dec11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=53}}
{{total|53}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Minister|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRPrakashAllahabad22June1951_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="10" link="Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951" link_text="Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951|Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I wish that you may recommend this scheme of work to your government and the financial help may be awarded to the board of governors made according to the memorandum & articles of association and I shall work as the __ __ for the association throughout my life as ordered by my spiritual master Om Visnupada Sri Srimad Bhakti-Siddhanta Goswami Maharaja.</p>
<p>Exhibition:-</p>
<p>(1) Back to Godhead</p>
<p>(2) Gurus visit</p>
<p>(3) Rajendra Prasad's letter</p>
<p>(4) Education minister's letter</p>
<p>(5) Two ___</p>
<p>(6) Memorandum of association</p>
<p>(7) Magazines __ etc.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJawaharlalNehruAllahabad20January1952_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="13" link="Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952" link_text="Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952|Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By agriculture they used to solve the bread, clothing and shelter problems and industrialization was unknown to them. Thus they had no idea of living in big palatial buildings at the cost of sacrificing the boon of humanity. They were satisfied to live in the cottages and yet they were perfectly intelligent. Even the famous Canakya Pandit who was the Prime Minister of India during the reign of Candragupta, used to live in a cottage and draw no salary from the State. Such simple habits did not deteriorate his high intelligence and dignity and as such he had compiled many useful literatures which are still read by millions for social and political guidance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJawaharlalNehruBombay4August1958_2" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="38" link="Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958" link_text="Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958|Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Poverty means poverty of knowledge. Prime minister Canakya Pandit used to live in a thatched house or cottage but he was the dictator of India in the days of Emperor Candra Gupta. Mahatma Gandhi your political Guru voluntarily accepted the ways of the so called poor Indians and still he was the dictator of India's destiny.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJawaharlalNehruBombay4August1958_3" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="38" link="Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958" link_text="Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958|Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My humble advice to you, as I am your old friend from Allahabad, is that you should now take leave form you present responsibility of Prime ministership and as you are a popular gentleman of the world you can just engage the rest of your most valuable life in this organized spiritual movement to achieve the aim of your life which is yet to be known by the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDoctorRadhakrishnanDelhi29March1961_4" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="47" link="Letter to Doctor Radhakrishnan -- Delhi 29 March, 1961" link_text="Letter to Doctor Radhakrishnan -- Delhi 29 March, 1961">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Doctor Radhakrishnan -- Delhi 29 March, 1961|Letter to Doctor Radhakrishnan -- Delhi 29 March, 1961]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am therefore very much anxious to attend the Congress although I have no means to go there. They are also very much anxious to get me there and if I say that I cannot attend the congress for want of means then I think it will be an insult to my country. Formerly the Zamindars and Princes would provide for such endeavours. But they are now finished. Under the circumstances it is the duty of the Government to arrange for our travel in such noble mission. I wish therefore that you can specially recommend my case to Minister Humayun Kabir to arrange for it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMathuraPrasadVrindaban23May1964_5" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="61" link="Letter to Mathura Prasad -- Vrindaban 23 May, 1964" link_text="Letter to Mathura Prasad -- Vrindaban 23 May, 1964">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mathura Prasad -- Vrindaban 23 May, 1964|Letter to Mathura Prasad -- Vrindaban 23 May, 1964]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By the law of nature nothing in the material world is permanent including our material body and therefore the great politician Pandit Canakya who was once the Honorary Prime Minister of India, advised it that the nature of everything material being destructible the best use of a bad bargain is to utilize the temporary possessions for the cause of the Permanent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1966_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Correspondence" text="1966 Correspondence"><h3>1966 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrABHartmanNewYork14January1966_0" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="1" link="Letter to Mr. A. B. Hartman -- New York 14 January, 1966" link_text="Letter to Mr. A. B. Hartman -- New York 14 January, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. A. B. Hartman -- New York 14 January, 1966|Letter to Mr. A. B. Hartman -- New York 14 January, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The thing is that Government of India is very strict in getting money from India for expenditure in foreign country. But because the Prime Minister was due to come here and he was personally known to me, I expected to get his special sanction for this purpose and the copy of the letter which I sent him is also enclosed herewith for your reference.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrABHartmanNewYork14January1966_1" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="1" link="Letter to Mr. A. B. Hartman -- New York 14 January, 1966" link_text="Letter to Mr. A. B. Hartman -- New York 14 January, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. A. B. Hartman -- New York 14 January, 1966|Letter to Mr. A. B. Hartman -- New York 14 January, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now the Prime Minister Mr. Lal Bahadur Shastri is suddenly dead and I am greatly perplexed. I do not know whether you have read the paper left with Mrs. Hartman and therefore I am again enclosing a second copy of the same for your kind perusal. The cause is very great and the best advantage of the activity will be enjoyed by the Americans.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirPadampatSinghaniaNewYork20January1966_2" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="3" link="Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966" link_text="Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966|Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The two points of difficulties as shown by you are quite right because without sanction of the Government we cannot proceed a step even in this connection. And as pointed out in my last letter I have full responsibility for this. I was almost certain to get this sanction from our Late Prime Minister Lal Bahadur Shastri who was personally known to me in connection with my publication Srimad-Bhagavatam. He was to come here in America and in New York on the 4th of February next and I arranged for an interview with him by negotiation with the local consulate General. The copy of the letter addressed to our late Prime Minister is also enclosed herewith for your perusal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSalvationArmyNewYork5March1966_3" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="7" link="Letter to Salvation Army -- New York 5 March, 1966" link_text="Letter to Salvation Army -- New York 5 March, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Salvation Army -- New York 5 March, 1966|Letter to Salvation Army -- New York 5 March, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have got money in India and I wanted to get it from India for starting the above centre but the Government of India has no dollar exchange to pay in America and therefore I have been handicapped in this attempt. My correspondence with the Prime Minister as well as my devotee Sir Padampat Singhania is complete. The latest replies and their copies are also sent herewith for your perusal. I know that you have a great number of centres in India for your missionary work and you spend many thousands of American money in India for your noble activities. If you therefore accept my money in India for spending there and pay me in dollars here in America for my spending here, it will be a great cooperation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSumatiMorarjeeNewYork27April1966_4" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="11" link="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 April, 1966" link_text="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 April, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 April, 1966|Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 April, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So I am trying to get the Exchange otherwise namely through the Salvation Army as also through the influence of a friend in India who can convince the Finance Minister or the President in this important task. As such my Godbrother who is entrusted with this work has asked me to return to India for some days to expedite the work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMangalaniloyBrahmacariNewYork16May1966_5" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="13" link="Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966" link_text="Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966|Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You will be glad to learn that Sir Padampat Singhania of Kanpur was approached by me in correspondence, as he was known to me before, to erect a Radhakrishna Temple in New York and he has agreed to take up the work very nicely provided there is sanction of Indian exchange. Srila Tirtha Maharaja promised me all help to get this exchange sanctioned by seeing the President and the Finance Minister as he is supposed to have some influence over them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMinistryofFinanceIndiaNewYork28May1966_6" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="14" link="Letter to Ministry of Finance (India) -- New York 28 May, 1966" link_text="Letter to Ministry of Finance (India) -- New York 28 May, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ministry of Finance (India) -- New York 28 May, 1966|Letter to Ministry of Finance (India) -- New York 28 May, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My cultural mission as I have tried to explain in my books Srimad-Bhagavatam has been highly appreciated by all responsible quarters in India including the Late Prime Minister Lal Bhadur Shastri. The All India Congress Committee. has reviewed my books in the following words: "At a time when not only the people of India but those of the West need the chastening quality of Love and Truth in the corrupting atmosphere of hate and hypocrisy, a work like this will have corrective influence. What is God? He is truth, He is love. Even an atheist must accept the supremacy of those qualities and how much they are needed by the people of the world who have been taught to deny God and these qualities do not require much emphasis."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMangalaniloyBrahmacariNewYork23June1966_7" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="18" link="Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 23 June, 1966" link_text="Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 23 June, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 23 June, 1966|Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 23 June, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now I would request you to see the Finance Minister or the President immediately and get the Exchange sanctioned. There is provision for such exchange sanction but it requires special sanction from the Finance Ministry. So we have to convince only the Finance Minister that for spreading the culture of Bhagavad-gita or the science of Krishna Consciousness this cultural propaganda from India's side has to be done. I have already explained the matter in my application but if yourself or Sripada Madhava Maharaja sees the Finance Minister immediately, I am sure the Exchange will be released.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMangalaniloyBrahmacariNewYork23June1966_8" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="18" link="Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 23 June, 1966" link_text="Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 23 June, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 23 June, 1966|Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 23 June, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I requested for this to Sripada Bon Maharaja but he has declined, I requested Sripada Tirtha Maharaja and at first he promised see the President and the Finance Minister but later on he is trying to avoid it. So I have to request Sripada Madhava Maharaja through you for this most important work to see the President and the Finance Minister immediately with reference to my application as it is acknowledged by the Embassy of India in Washington.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMangalaniloyBrahmacariNewYork23June1966_9" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="18" link="Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 23 June, 1966" link_text="Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 23 June, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 23 June, 1966|Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 23 June, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Srila Prabhupada wanted to construct some temples in the Foreign countries as preaching centres of the message of Srila Rupa Raghunatha and I am trying to do this in this part of the world. The money is ready and the opportunity is open. If by seeing the Finance Minister this work can be facilitated why should we wait for time so that you cannot talk with your Guru maharaj about any cooperation because you afraid of your journey here may be cancelled. Please do not think in that way. Take everything as Srila Prabhupada's work and try to cooperate in that spirit. The Gaudiya Math institution has failed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaVrindaban9September1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="139" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1967" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1967|Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am negotiating with the Revenue Minister of Rajastan government to have some place in the very nice temple of Jaipur. This temple is very ideal place for our imagination of an American house, and it is almost 50% settled that the house may be partly occupied by us.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaDelhi30September1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="160" link="Letter to Janardana -- Delhi 30 September, 1967" link_text="Letter to Janardana -- Delhi 30 September, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Delhi 30 September, 1967|Letter to Janardana -- Delhi 30 September, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very anxious to go to Montreal. Therefore you must try your best to get my immigration visa on the basis of my being an authorized Vaisnava minister, based on Srimad Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam. I hope you have got the copies of my certificates in this connection. If not you can get the same immediately from N.Y. of S.F. centers. I wish that either from Canada or U.S. I should get my visa for free movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaDelhi7October1967_2" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="166" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Delhi 7 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Delhi 7 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Delhi 7 October, 1967|Letter to Mukunda -- Delhi 7 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think I have several times asked you for arranging my Permanent Visa or immigration Visa. This will settle myself in your country and I can move freely. While I was in the States you told that my certificates are sufficient to give me permanent Visa on the basis of being the Minister of the Society. Why not try for this and get me a permanent Visa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco6April1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="137" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 6 April, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 6 April, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 6 April, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 6 April, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far the quotation by the late minister Shastri is concerned, that statement is printed up in the leaflet with picture on it; you know the one, where he is receiving the Bhagavatam from me. He was very much respectful, and met me three times. He was to help me in so many ways, but he died; he was my friend. In the beginning on the Srimad-Bhagavatam volumes there are some different appreciations written by some influential Indian gentlemen.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaMontreal5June1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="185" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 5 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 5 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 5 June, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 5 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am a bona fide religious minister and I have got bona fide certificates confirming my religious ministership, and I have got 8 centers who require my help in the current condition. And therefore, if it is possible, try to get my permanent residence as religious minister. In our last attempt to get permanent visa on the basis of religious ministership, it is not rejected. They have not decided my case by determination on my religious ministership—that is clearly stated. So my religious ministership is not denied and you can file a new case to have me as religious minister for the institution, which is incorporated as religious society. I think that will be a strong case, and if they deny my qualification as ministership, then we can appeal on good grounds with proof that I am a bona fide spiritual master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaMontreal5June1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="185" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 5 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 5 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 5 June, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 5 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Anyway, I am not after respectful compliments by the public. But I am concerned more about my disciples. I want to see them quite able to preach this sublime doctrine of Krishna Consciousness, and therefore I wish to stay. Otherwise, I'm not attracted for any place, either hell or heaven, Anyway, if some lawyer assures that this religious ministership which is so bona fide, can be established, then you can promise him some sum of money after completion of the attempt. But I do not advise you to appeal for the last decision.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrJAHamiltonJrMontreal11June1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="192" link="Letter to Mr. J. A. Hamilton Jr -- Montreal 11 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Mr. J. A. Hamilton Jr -- Montreal 11 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. J. A. Hamilton Jr -- Montreal 11 June, 1968|Letter to Mr. J. A. Hamilton Jr -- Montreal 11 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In your Order of Denial, you have clearly mentioned in paragraph 4 that your denial order was not on the basis of my qualification of Religious Minister, but on your discretion for the reason that I submitted my application just after a fortnight of my arrival in USA, and as such, I was not a bona fide non-immigrant. I did not know what was the technical mistake on my part in this connection, but I honestly submitted the application after consulting your Calcutta American Consulate and our Indian Embassy in Washington D.C. and I have their letters of confirmation with me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrJAHamiltonJrMontreal11June1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="192" link="Letter to Mr. J. A. Hamilton Jr -- Montreal 11 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Mr. J. A. Hamilton Jr -- Montreal 11 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. J. A. Hamilton Jr -- Montreal 11 June, 1968|Letter to Mr. J. A. Hamilton Jr -- Montreal 11 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is a fact that I am a recognized Religious Minister and in your country there are seven branches of the ISKCON RADHA KRISHNA TEMPLES in different parts. This ISKCON organization is duly incorporated in New York State and is registered as N.G.O. by the United Nations. I am the principal Acarya or Chief Minister of the organization. Even after receipt of your Notice of Denial, I was called by you, and I have already submitted all the above mentioned facts for your record.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaMontreal2July1968_5" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="220" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 2 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 2 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 2 July, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 2 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am qualified Religious Minister. I have got sufficient money to maintain myself without being a public charge and my health is fit as it is already examined by the public Health Department. Under the circumstance I am feeling that by denying my application on some technical ground only, of which I was not at all responsible, injustice has been done to me. I simply requested the District Director to give me the right direction for the next step so that I may be sure of my action.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaMontreal19August1968_6" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="264" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 19 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 19 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 19 August, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 19 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"His presence is very urgently required to transact the religious activities of all the centers, and the society is pleased to provide him for all his expenditures, in the matter of living, expenses, traveling expenses, and the publication of his books. His books are already selling very nicely and one of his books is being published by Mssrs. MacMillan Co. and so personally he has also a nice income, besides from our contribution for his maintenance. So in all circumstances, he will never be public charge. His services are profoundly needed by this religious denomination in the US and he will be simply carrying out the occupation of a minister of this religious institution."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaSeattle15October1968_7" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="367" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Seattle 15 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Seattle 15 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Seattle 15 October, 1968|Letter to Rupanuga -- Seattle 15 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The students are trying to understand our philosophy, and in spite of some counter-propaganda by one Mr. Miller, a Christian minister, that we are trying to impress some religious principles. Still they have invited and they are hearing, so things are going on nicely here.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles24December1968_8" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="512" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 24 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 24 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 24 December, 1968|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 24 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our policy of Krishna Consciousness is very nice. We are offering people good family life with faithful wives in Krishna Consciousness. Similarly, able husbands in Krishna Consciousness so that the younger generation will be happy to have nice home, nice wife, nice food, nice dress, nice philosophy of life, nice culture and ultimately, nice Krishna. So this movement is the nicest of all other movements. Simply the ministers should be ready, intelligent, honest, and sincere. Then surely the Krishna Consciousness movement will be accepted by all considerate men and women.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanandaLosAngeles23January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="51" link="Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1969|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding serving your godbrothers, this is a very good practice. The Spiritual Master is never without His followers, so to serve the Spiritual Master also means to be the servant of His disciples. When you want to serve the king, you must also serve his minister, secretary, and everyone who serves him. And to serve his servants may please him more than to serve the king personally.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovindaLosAngeles26January1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="65" link="Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1969|Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You know that the Goswamis were ministers in the government's service and they left their posts for going to Vrindaban and living there just like paupers. They produced such great literature like Sandarbhas, by Jiva Goswami, and Bhakti Rasamrita Sindhu, by Rupa Goswami. Apparently they took so much botheration but they preferred to accept it because they were compassionate for the suffering humanity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanandaLosAngeles13February1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="118" link="Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the draft, I think if you place yourself as my student for becoming a future Ordained Minister of Religion, there will be no draft problem. We are printing so many books, already we have got four or five, so if the government is convinced that you are studying these theistic literatures under my guidance, because I am admitted as Ordained Minister of Religion, then you can be classified in the 4-D section, qualifying you to be a student of religious ministership, and there will be no problem from the draft board. So in the future, when your services are called for in New Vrndavana I think I will be able to give you all protection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaNewVrindaban5June1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="344" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 5 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 5 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 5 June, 1969|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 5 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The government is enamored by the glittering civilization of the West, and it was a definite policy of our late prime minister, Mr. Nehru, who wanted to see India overnight as rich and materially advanced as America. It was, of course, Gandhi's policy to concentrate his organization in village life, taking to simple life and cow protection. But just after Mahatma Gandhi's disappearance, his chief disciple, Pandit Nehru, planned for up-to-date organized cow-slaughter house. So this is our position. If you have understood Krishna Consciousness science, then you will try to revive this cultural life in India.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCandravaliLosAngeles9January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="9" link="Letter to Candravali -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Candravali -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Candravali -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1970|Letter to Candravali -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our BTG in French language and German language are improving sales and people are appreciating. So why not in Spanish language, which you know well and I think Citsukhananda also knows well. So this is very good news. I was, since a long time, thinking of your marriage. Now Krishna has given you this opportunity. Utilize it properly and be happy. I am glad to learn that Hamsaduta is going to officiate the ministerial function in the marriage, and I think he has got the tape of all the mantras in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarerNamaLosAngeles15January1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="27" link="Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1970|Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have been recognized by the draft board as a religious society and if our student seriously understands the philosophy of Bhagavad-gita or Science of God, follows the regulative principles strictly with clear heart without any doubt, then naturally he is promoted to the ministerial status. So our Society is authorized to award the ministerial status but the students must be equally serious in understanding the philosophy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles22January1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="40" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now if our students strictly follow the chalked out plan; namely chanting 16 rounds daily, following the restrictive regulations and reading at least one chapter from our books, then automatically they become ordained ministers. One might be examined by anyone, outsider, and he will never fail the test.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNirmalBabuLosAngeles9July1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="410" link="Letter to Nirmal Babu -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Nirmal Babu -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nirmal Babu -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970|Letter to Nirmal Babu -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When you meet the Prime Minister and other Ministers of Government, kindly try to impress upon them that Krsna Consciousness movement is not a type of religion. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu says that everyone is constitutionally servant of Krsna or God. In the Bhagavad-gita the same thing is confirmed that the living entities are parts and parcels of God. This philosophy is very nicely explained in the Bhagavad-gita. Unfortunately Bhagavad-gita was not properly presented as it is. Therefore I have published my edition of Bhagavad-gita in English, Bhagavad-gita AS IT IS.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNirmalBabuLosAngeles9July1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="410" link="Letter to Nirmal Babu -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Nirmal Babu -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nirmal Babu -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970|Letter to Nirmal Babu -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So kindly try to convince the Prime Minister and take up this matter very seriously because by the spread of this cultural movement India's prestige will be glorified. Bhagavad-gita although accepted as Hindu gospel is not limited with the Hindu community. All over the world this book is studied. There are hundreds of foreign editions of this book and actually I am seeing how they are anxious to receive this culture.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaBombay7November1970_5" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="576" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 7 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 7 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 7 November, 1970|Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 7 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Instead of engaging in Sankirtana if you, husband and wife try to see so many government members and ministers and other important men, that will be nice. You may try and see Indira Gandhi. And perhaps you can meet with this president Giri shown in the enclosed news clipping. I think because your pictures are shown together with his, he will meet you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraGorakhpur16February1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="71" link="Letter to Upendra -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971|Letter to Upendra -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to hear that you are beginning door-to-door Sankirtana. This door-to-door Sankirtana is the mission of Lord Caitanya. Even there is language barrier, this door-to-door Sankirtana will fulfill your mission and you can introduce our literatures to the higher circles as you have done by presenting Krishna Book to the Prime Minister. I have news from Bali Mardan that KRSNA book is in great demand in that part of the world. I do not know if in Fiji it is the same.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaMoscow21June1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="255" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Moscow 21 June, 1971" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Moscow 21 June, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Moscow 21 June, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Moscow 21 June, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And so far the annual GBC meeting is concerned, it is my wish that this meeting be held in Mayapur on Vyasa Puja Day. So you arrange for this, we can go at least 100 visitors and arrange for the founding stone in Mayapur. We are trying to get Indira Gandhi, the Prime Minister of India, for laying the foundation stone.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaNairobi26September1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="472" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Nairobi 26 September, 1971" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Nairobi 26 September, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Nairobi 26 September, 1971|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Nairobi 26 September, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Subha Laksmi is a very popular singer and dancer. I know in Delhi the Ramakrishna mission with the help of Subha Laksmi singing and Prime Minister Nehru presiding, in one day they raised fund 10 lakhs. So it requires good organization and selling of tickets, etc. I think alone Subha Laksmi can contribute 5 lakhs by her performance. So this is a good opportunity to take her help. I think you should not dictate the dates for her performance. Let her fix it up and do the needful according to her convenience.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPuriMaharajSydney8April1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="165" link="Letter to Puri Maharaj -- Sydney 8 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Puri Maharaj -- Sydney 8 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Puri Maharaj -- Sydney 8 April, 1972|Letter to Puri Maharaj -- Sydney 8 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Of course, for our vaisnavas this discrimination is spiritually illegal: Arche siladhi gurusu navamati vaisnave janavate: if one is dressed in vaisnava dress, according to vaisnava law, if he is considered not a vaisnava, then that is a hellish condition. You know this also. So I think so long Viswanath Das, Chief Minister of Orissa, is there, he should pass some law to help us. Viswanath Das knows everything, he can pass an act to allow foreign disciples into Jagannath Puri. Many hundreds of foreign disciples will be coming to India in the near future, and already we have got nearly 100 men there, so it is a great opportunity for the administrative officials of Puri to increase the fame and prosperity of Jagannath Puri all over the world, and it will be their misfortune if so many qualified devotees of the Lord are not allowed into the temple, simply because they have taken their birth in a faraway place.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaSydney12April1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="174" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Sydney 12 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Sydney 12 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Sydney 12 April, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Sydney 12 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you make friendship with the education minister, then he can recommend to all the colleges and schools especially for purchasing our books, and besides that, if he allows our men to speak in colleges about our Krishna Consciousness Movement. But you will have to convince him that Krishna Consciousness is not a religious faith.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaSydney12April1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="174" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Sydney 12 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Sydney 12 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Sydney 12 April, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Sydney 12 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Krishna is the source of all human cultural contributions, and His book is the most widespread read all over the world. So if you can convince this education minister that this KC Movement is cultural. One big, big Professor Dimock has given in his introduction to my Bhagavad-gita As It Is that every college student should read this book. Syamasundara. can send you a copy of his statement if you require. So if in other colleges beyond India it is so recommended, why not in India. So the education minister must advise this books should be read. This will give us example for approaching central government.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrKaranSinghLosAngeles18September1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="504" link="Letter to Dr. Karan-Singh -- Los Angeles 18 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Dr. Karan-Singh -- Los Angeles 18 September, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Karan-Singh -- Los Angeles 18 September, 1972|Letter to Dr. Karan-Singh -- Los Angeles 18 September, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are the Minister for India of Civil Aviation and Tourism, so I think this news should be of special interest to your department. Now we are prepared to bring thousands of visitors to your country, but we need also your help and cooperation to do this in proper manner. Now we have created interest all over the world in Krsna and Vrndavana, for instance the Air India is using the Krsna theme in their advertising campaign, so we have created this atmosphere of interest in Krsna in the Western countries, and I think that cooperatively we may work together to increase the foreign tourism in our country of India. What will be the arrangement for foreigners to see the temples, will they be allowed or what is the situation for government sanction for foreigners to see the temples?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaHyderabad18November1972_4" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="587" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972|Letter to Rupanuga -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far the Indian ambassador is concerned, I have just the other day had one meeting with Dr. Karan-Singh, the Minister of Tourism for India, and he greatly appreciates our movement and has promised all help, and he will give me free passage on Air-India if there is clause allowing. He has acknowledged that Air-India is advertising Krishna all over the world and attracting tourists in that way. Now we have seen that many foreign visitors are coming to India to see the sacred places like Vrindaban, and the KLM Airlines has requested us to guide their tourists in some scheme, so if the Ambassador may give us any assistance in this connection, so that we may not have difficulty entering the temples or we may have all government cooperation to be the excellent hosts for such tourism, that he can do quite easily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTejiyasBombay2January1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="2" link="Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 2 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 2 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 2 January, 1973|Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 2 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually you may take this opportunity of being situated at Delhi to make every Parliamentary member our life member also. You can get the list of addresses and systematically approach each and every member of Parliament to become our member also. So many big big lawyers, doctors, government ministers, professional men are there in Delhi, I think more than any other city of India, and they are all intelligent men, they can be easily recruited for life member by simply showing the books and requesting them to kindly help us in this way. So make many, many life members amongst this class of men, that will be your great contribution.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMinisterinchargeofImmigrationBhaktivedantaManor24November1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="388" link="Letter to Minister in charge of Immigration -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 24 November, 1973" link_text="Letter to Minister in charge of Immigration -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 24 November, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Minister in charge of Immigration -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 24 November, 1973|Letter to Minister in charge of Immigration -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 24 November, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My society is regularly registered in Nairobi as a cultural and religious society, and we have go our own house, and before this I had been in Nairobi twice and there was no objection. Last time, there was another Hare Krsna Festival. One of the ministers of your government, most probably the education minister, was invited, and he very much appreciated our activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles13December1973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="426" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just now I was reading Krsna Book. It is very interesting and entertaining and written so even a child can follow. In our childhood days we were reading one book, "Folk Tales of Bengal". It was very widely read, especially by children. So why not introduce the Krsna book for the same purpose? You may get some sanction from the Minister of Education. It is a very nice book for student study—they will get our cultural idea and learn to read English.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDhananjayaBombay15November1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="569" link="Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 15 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 15 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 15 November, 1974|Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 15 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad to note that the Home Minister is looking into the visa problem for our men. The idea is that we are spending so much for constructing these projects but no local Indians are coming forward to join us. So who will manage these projects? We require the foreigners to manage. In Vrindaban we will keep at least 50 foreigners.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTejiyasPerthAustralia12May1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="250" link="Letter to Tejiyas -- Perth, Australia 12 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Tejiyas -- Perth, Australia 12 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tejiyas -- Perth, Australia 12 May, 1975|Letter to Tejiyas -- Perth, Australia 12 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Also keep in constant contact with that Oriya Minister of Defense. I forget his name. Try to get some acres of land near the Buddha Jayanti Park. I wish to develop a Janmastami Park there and invite all the residents of New Delhi there to observe a grand festival on Janmastami day. I wish to construct a grand temple of Krishna Balarama and keep many cows in this park. The residents of New Delhi will be very much encouraged to visit this park. That is my ambition. Both the Deputy Minister of Defense (the Oriya Minister) as well as Mr. Agarwal can give us substantial help in this progress.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanMauritius5October1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="583" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Mauritius 5 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Mauritius 5 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Mauritius 5 October, 1975|Letter to Bhagavan -- Mauritius 5 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Here in Mauritius there is a very good potency for introducing Krsna consciousness on a wide scale. The government is not opposed to our movement. Yesterday we had one meeting and all big government officers, ministers, ambassadors came to hear me speak. And they appreciated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRadhavallabhaNellore5January1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="8" link="Letter to Radhavallabha -- Nellore 5 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Radhavallabha -- Nellore 5 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Radhavallabha -- Nellore 5 January, 1976|Letter to Radhavallabha -- Nellore 5 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the near future we shall introduce the Bhakti-sastri examination for second initiation and this shall be one of the required books of study. Anyone who reads it will immediately understand what Krishna Consciousness is. Some minister in Bombay recently asked me how to create morality amongst the students, because the students are all vagabounds. If this book is introduced for study in the schools and colleges it will give a clear idea of what morality actually is. It is a most important book.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Born from... (SB cantos 7 - 12)

2011-12-21T05:56:35Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"birth from"|"born from"|"born to"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|16Dec11}}
{{last|21Dec11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=64|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|64}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Born From...|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_7" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 7"><h3>SB Canto 7</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB71030_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="442" link="SB 7.10.30" link_text="SB 7.10.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.10.30|SB 7.10.30, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Personality of Godhead replied: My dear Lord Brahmā, O great lord born from the lotus flower, just as it is dangerous to feed milk to a snake, so it is dangerous to give benedictions to demons, who are by nature ferocious and jealous. I warn you not to give such benedictions to any demon again.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_8" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 8"><h3>SB Canto 8</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB8130_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="31" link="SB 8.1.30" link_text="SB 8.1.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.1.30|SB 8.1.30, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Also in this manvantara, the Supreme Lord, Viṣṇu, took birth from the womb of Hariṇī, the wife of Harimedhā, and He was known as Hari. Hari saved His devotee Gajendra, the King of the elephants, from the mouth of a crocodile.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB8521_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="123" link="SB 8.5.21" link_text="SB 8.5.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.5.21|SB 8.5.21, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Brahmā said: I, Lord Śiva, all of you demigods, the demons, the living entities born of perspiration, the living beings born of eggs, the trees and plants sprouting from the earth, and the living entities born from embryos—all come from the Supreme Lord, from His incarnation of rajo-guṇa (Lord Brahmā, the guṇa-avatāra) and from the great sages (ṛṣis) who are part of me. Let us therefore go to the Supreme Lord and take shelter of His lotus feet.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB8521_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="123" link="SB 8.5.21" link_text="SB 8.5.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.5.21|SB 8.5.21, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Some creatures are born from embryos, some from perspiration, and some from seeds. In this way, all living entities emanate from the guṇa-avatāra of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Ultimately, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the shelter of all living entities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB8532_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="134" link="SB 8.5.32" link_text="SB 8.5.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.5.32|SB 8.5.32, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In this cosmic manifestation there are four kinds of living entities—jarāyu ja (those born from embryos), aṇḍa ja (those born from eggs), sveda ja (those born from perspiration), and udbhijja (those born from seeds).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB8743_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="230" link="SB 8.7.43" link_text="SB 8.7.43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.7.43|SB 8.7.43, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">As if in defamation, the poison born from the ocean of milk manifested its potency by marking Lord Śiva's neck with a bluish line. That line, however, is now accepted as an ornament of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB81057_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="346" link="SB 8.10.57" link_text="SB 8.10.57">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.10.57|SB 8.10.57, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thereafter, two very powerful demons named Mālī and Sumālī were killed by the Supreme Lord, who severed their heads with His disc. Then Mālyavān, another demon, attacked the Lord. With his sharp club, the demon, who was roaring like a lion, attacked Garuḍa, the lord of the birds, who are born from eggs. But the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the original person, used His disc to cut off the head of that enemy also.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB813Summary_6" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="442" link="SB 8.13 Summary" link_text="SB 8.13 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.13 Summary|SB 8.13 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the period of the tenth Manu, the Manu is Brahma-sāvarṇi. Among his sons is Bhūriṣeṇa, and the seven sages are Haviṣmān and others. Among the demigods are the Suvāsanas, and Śambhu is Indra. The incarnation in this period of Manu is Viṣvaksena, who is a friend of Śambhu and who is born from the womb of Viṣūcī in the house of a brāhmaṇa named Viśvasraṣṭā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB813Summary_7" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="442" link="SB 8.13 Summary" link_text="SB 8.13 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.13 Summary|SB 8.13 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the period of the twelfth Manu, the Manu is Rudra-sāvarṇi, whose sons are headed by Devavān. The demigods are the Haritas and others, Indra is Ṛtadhāmā, and the seven sages are Tapomūrti and others. The incarnation in this manvantara is Sudhāmā, or Svadhāmā, who is born from the womb of Sunṛtā. His father's name is Satyasahā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB81320_8" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="460" link="SB 8.13.20" link_text="SB 8.13.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.13.20|SB 8.13.20, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Ṛṣabhadeva, a partial incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, will take birth from his father, Āyuṣmān, and his mother, Ambudhārā. He will enable the Indra named Adbhuta to enjoy the opulence of the three worlds.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB81624_9" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="547" link="SB 8.16.24" link_text="SB 8.16.24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.16.24|SB 8.16.24, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Kaśyapa Muni said: When I desired offspring, I placed inquiries before Lord Brahmā, who is born from a lotus flower. Now I shall explain to you the same process Lord Brahmā instructed me, by which Keśava, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is satisfied.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_9" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 9"><h3>SB Canto 9</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB91Summary_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="1" link="SB 9.1 Summary" link_text="SB 9.1 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.1 Summary|SB 9.1 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">From the mind of Lord Brahmā, Marīci was generated, and his son was Kaśyapa. From Kaśyapa, through Aditi, Vivasvān was generated, and from Vivasvān came Śrāddhadeva Manu, who was born from the womb of Saṁjñā. Śrāddhadeva's wife, Śraddhā, gave birth to ten sons, such as Ikṣvāku and Nṛga.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB963_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="202" link="SB 9.6.3" link_text="SB 9.6.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.6.3|SB 9.6.3, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Having been born from the womb of Rathītara's wife, all these sons were known as the dynasty of Rathītara, but because they were born from the semen of Aṅgirā, they were also known as the dynasty of Aṅgirā. Among all the progeny of Rathītara, these sons were the most prominent because, owing to their birth, they were considered brāhmaṇas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB964_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="203" link="SB 9.6.4" link_text="SB 9.6.4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.6.4|SB 9.6.4, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The son of Manu was Ikṣvāku. When Manu was sneezing, Ikṣvāku was born from Manu's nostrils. King Ikṣvāku had one hundred sons, of whom Vikukṣi, Nimi and Daṇḍakā were the most prominent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB979_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="256" link="SB 9.7.9" link_text="SB 9.7.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.7.9|SB 9.7.9, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O King Parīkṣit, Hariścandra begged Varuṇa, "My lord, if a son is born to me, with that son I shall perform a sacrifice for your satisfaction." When Hariścandra said this, Varuṇa replied, "Let it be so." Because of Varuṇa's benediction, Hariścandra begot a son named Rohita.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB9814_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="285" link="SB 9.8.14" link_text="SB 9.8.14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.8.14|SB 9.8.14, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Among the sons of Sagara Mahārāja was one named Asamañjasa, who was born from the King's second wife, Keśinī. The son of Asamañjasa was known as Aṁśumān, and he was always engaged in working for the good of Sagara Mahārāja, his grandfather.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB99Summary_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="301" link="SB 9.9 Summary" link_text="SB 9.9 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.9 Summary|SB 9.9 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The son of Aśmaka was known as Bālika. He was protected from the curse of Paraśurāma because of being surrounded by many women, and therefore he is also known as Nārīkavaca. When the entire world was devoid of kṣatriyas, he became the original father of more kṣatriyas. He is therefore sometimes called Mūlaka. From Bālika, Daśaratha was born, from Daśaratha came Aiḍaviḍi, and from Aiḍaviḍi came Viśvasaha. The son of Viśvasaha was Mahārāja Khaṭvāṅga.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB9931_6" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="328" link="SB 9.9.31" link_text="SB 9.9.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.9.31|SB 9.9.31, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The modern scientific theory that life is a combination of chemicals is nonsense; scientists cannot manufacture living beings, even like those born from eggs. The idea that scientists can develop a chemical situation resembling that of an egg and bring life from it is nonsensical. Their theory that a chemical combination can have life may be accepted, but these rascals cannot create such a combination.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB9122_7" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="431" link="SB 9.12.2" link_text="SB 9.12.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.12.2|SB 9.12.2, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The son of Kṣemadhanvā was Devānīka, Devānīka's son was Anīha, Anīha's son was Pāriyātra, and Pāriyātra's son was Balasthala. The son of Balasthala was Vajranābha, who was said to have been born from the effulgence of the sun-god.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB9136_8" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="451" link="SB 9.13.6" link_text="SB 9.13.6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.13.6|SB 9.13.6, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Mitra and Varuṇa chanced to meet Urvaśī, the most beautiful prostitute of the heavenly kingdom, and they became lusty. Because they were great saints, they tried to control their lust, but they could not do so, and thus they discharged semen. This semen was kept carefully in a waterpot, and Vasiṣṭha was born from it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB91313_9" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="458" link="SB 9.13.13" link_text="SB 9.13.13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.13.13|SB 9.13.13, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Because he was born in an unusual way, the son was called Janaka, and because he was born from the dead body of his father, he was known as Vaideha. Because he was born from the churning of his father's material body, he was known as Mithila, and because he constructed a city as King Mithila, the city was called Mithilā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB914Summary_10" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="472" link="SB 9.14 Summary" link_text="SB 9.14 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.14 Summary|SB 9.14 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Brahmā was born from the lotus that sprouted from the navel of Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu. Brahmā had a son named Atri, and Atri's son was Soma, the king of all drugs and stars. Soma became the conqueror of the entire universe, and, being inflated with pride, he kidnapped Tārā, who was the wife of Bṛhaspati, the spiritual master of the demigods. A great fight ensued between the demigods and the asuras, but Brahmā rescued Bṛhaspati's wife from the clutches of Soma and returned her to her husband, thus stopping the fighting.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB9143_11" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="475" link="SB 9.14.3" link_text="SB 9.14.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.14.3|SB 9.14.3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to the Vedic description, Soma, the moon-god, was born from the mind of the Supreme Personality of Godhead (candramā manaso jātaḥ). But here we find that Soma was born from the tears in the eyes of Atri. This appears contradictory to the Vedic information, but actually it is not, for this birth of the moon is understood to have taken place in another millennium.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB9151213_12" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="529" link="SB 9.15.12-13" link_text="SB 9.15.12-13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.15.12-13|SB 9.15.12-13, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Satyavatī later became the sacred river Kauśikī to purify the entire world, and her son, Jamadagni, married Reṇukā, the daughter of Reṇu. By the semen of Jamadagni, many sons, headed by Vasumān, were born from the womb of Reṇukā. The youngest of them was named Rāma, or Paraśurāma.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB92038_13" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="717" link="SB 9.20.38" link_text="SB 9.20.38">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.20.38|SB 9.20.38, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Bṛhaspati said to Mamatā, "You foolish woman, although this child was born from the wife of one man through the semen discharged by another, you should maintain him." Upon hearing this, Mamatā replied, "O Bṛhaspati, you maintain him!" After speaking in this way, Bṛhaspati and Mamatā both left. Thus the child was known as Bharadvāja.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB922Summary_14" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="750" link="SB 9.22 Summary" link_text="SB 9.22 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.22 Summary|SB 9.22 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The wife of Śāntanu named Gaṅgā gave birth to Bhīṣma, one of the twelve authorities. Two sons named Citrāṅgada and Vicitravīrya were also born from the womb of Satyavatī by the semen of Śāntanu, and Vyāsadeva was born from Satyavatī by the semen of Parāśara, Vyāsadeva instructed the history of the Bhāgavatam to his son Śukadeva. Through the womb of the two wives and the maidservant of Vicitravīrya, Vyāsadeva begot Dhṛtarāṣṭra, Pāṇḍu and Vidura.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB9227_15" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="756" link="SB 9.22.7" link_text="SB 9.22.7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.22.7|SB 9.22.7, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">From Bṛhadratha, Kuśāgra was born; from Kuśāgra, Ṛṣabha; and from Ṛṣabha, Satyahita. The son of Satyahita was Puṣpavān, and the son of Puṣpavān was Jahu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB92210_16" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="759" link="SB 9.22.10" link_text="SB 9.22.10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.22.10|SB 9.22.10, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">From Suratha came a son named Vidūratha, from whom Sārvabhauma was born. From Sārvabhauma came Jayasena; from Jayasena, Rādhika; and from Rādhika, Ayutāyu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB92233_17" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="773" link="SB 9.22.33" link_text="SB 9.22.33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.22.33|SB 9.22.33, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear King Parīkṣit, your father, Abhimanyu, was born from the womb of Subhadrā as the son of Arjuna. He was the conqueror of all atirathas (those who could fight with one thousand charioteers). From him, by the womb of Uttarā, the daughter of Virāḍrāja, you were born.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB92312_18" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="795" link="SB 9.23.12" link_text="SB 9.23.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.23.12|SB 9.23.12, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The son of Jayadratha, by the womb of his wife Sambhūti, was Vijaya, and from Vijaya, Dhṛti was born. From Dhṛti came Dhṛtavrata; from Dhṛtavrata, Satkarmā; and from Satkarmā, Adhiratha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB9244748_19" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="854" link="SB 9.24.47-48" link_text="SB 9.24.47-48">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.24.47-48|SB 9.24.47-48, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">From the womb of Pauravī came twelve sons, including Bhūta, Subhadra, Bhadrabāhu, Durmada and Bhadra. Nanda, Upananda, Kṛtaka, Śūra and others were born from the womb of Madirā. Bhadrā (Kauśalyā) gave birth to only one son, named Keśī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_101_to_1013" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13"><h3>SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB101Summary_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="1" link="SB 10.1 Summary" link_text="SB 10.1 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.1 Summary|SB 10.1 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although Vasudeva did not trust him, Kaṁsa requested Vasudeva to take the child back. Later, however, after Nārada approached Kaṁsa and disclosed to him that the demigods were appearing in the Yadu and Vṛṣṇi dynasties and conspiring to kill him, Kaṁsa decided to kill all the children born in these families, and he also decided that any child born from the womb of Devakī must be killed. Thus he arrested and imprisoned both Devakī and Vasudeva and killed six of their sons, one after another.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10134_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="32" link="SB 10.1.34" link_text="SB 10.1.34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.1.34|SB 10.1.34, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The demigods, however, did not want Kaṁsa to be affectionate toward Devakī, and therefore, from an unseen position, they encouraged Kaṁsa to offend her. Moreover, the six sons of Marīci had been cursed to take birth from the womb of Devakī, and upon being killed by Kaṁsa they would be delivered. When Devakī understood that Kaṁsa would be killed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who would appear from her womb, she felt great joy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1016566_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="61" link="SB 10.1.65-66" link_text="SB 10.1.65-66">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.1.65-66|SB 10.1.65-66, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After the departure of the great saint Nārada, Kaṁsa thought that all the members of the Yadu dynasty were demigods and that any of the children born from the womb of Devakī might be Viṣṇu. Fearing his death, Kaṁsa arrested Vasudeva and Devakī and chained them with iron shackles. Suspecting each of the children to be Viṣṇu, Kaṁsa killed them one after another because of the prophecy that Viṣṇu would kill him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB102Summary_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="65" link="SB 10.2 Summary" link_text="SB 10.2 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.2 Summary|SB 10.2 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord Himself, who was soon to appear as the eighth son of Devakī, ordered Yogamāyā to take birth from the womb of Yaśodādevī. Because Kṛṣṇa and His potency, Yogamāyā, appeared simultaneously as brother and sister, the world is full of Vaiṣṇavas and śāktas, and there is certainly some rivalry between them. Vaiṣṇavas worship the Supreme Lord, whereas śāktas, according to their desires, worship Yogamāyā in forms like Durgā, Bhadrakālī and Caṇḍikā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1029_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="72" link="SB 10.2.9" link_text="SB 10.2.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.2.9|SB 10.2.9, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Yogamāyā became the daughter of mother Yaśodā, but by the supreme will she was not able to enjoy the parental love of her father and mother. Kṛṣṇa, however, although not actually born from the womb of mother Yaśodā, enjoyed the parental love of mother Yaśodā and Nanda. By the blessings of Kṛṣṇa, Yogamāyā was able to achieve the reputation of being the daughter of mother Yaśodā, who also became famous by the blessings of Kṛṣṇa. Yaśodā means "one who gives fame."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10216_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="78" link="SB 10.2.16" link_text="SB 10.2.16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.2.16|SB 10.2.16, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord is described in the Third Canto (3.2.15) as follows: parāvareśo mahad-aṁśa-yukto hy ajo 'pi jāto bhagavān. Although unborn, the Lord, the master of everything, appears like a born child by entering the mind of a devotee. The Lord is already there within the mind, and consequently it is not astonishing for Him to appear as if born from a devotee's body. The word āviveśa signifies that the Lord appeared within the mind of Vasudeva.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB103Summary_6" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="105" link="SB 10.3 Summary" link_text="SB 10.3 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.3 Summary|SB 10.3 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Mother Devakī, being fully transcendental, sac-cid-ānanda, does not belong to this material world. Thus the Supreme Personality of Godhead appeared with four hands, as if born from her womb. Upon seeing the Lord in that Viṣṇu form, Vasudeva was struck with wonder, and in transcendental happiness he and Devakī mentally gave ten thousand cows in charity to the brāhmaṇas. Vasudeva then offered prayers to the Lord, addressing Him as the Supreme Person, Parabrahman, the Supersoul, who is beyond duality and who is internally and externally all-pervading.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10311_7" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="110" link="SB 10.3.11" link_text="SB 10.3.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.3.11|SB 10.3.11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">He could immediately understand that the Supreme Personality of Godhead had appeared, not as an ordinary child but in His original, fully decorated, four-handed form. The first wonder was that the Lord was not afraid to appear within the prison house of Kaṁsa, where Vasudeva and Devakī were interned. Second, although the Lord, the Supreme Transcendence, is all-pervading, He had appeared from the womb of Devakī. The third point of wonder, therefore, was that a child could take birth from the womb so nicely decorated. Fourth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead was Vasudeva's worshipable Deity yet had taken birth as his son. For all these reasons, Vasudeva was transcendentally jubilant, and he wanted to perform a festival, as kṣatriyas do to celebrate the birth of a child, but because of his imprisonment he was unable to do it externally, and therefore he performed the festival within his mind.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10329_8" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="126" link="SB 10.3.29" link_text="SB 10.3.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.3.29|SB 10.3.29, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O Madhusūdana, because of Your appearance, I am becoming more and more anxious in fear of Kaṁsa. Therefore, please arrange for that sinful Kaṁsa to be unable to understand that You have taken birth from my womb.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10331_9" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="128" link="SB 10.3.31" link_text="SB 10.3.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.3.31|SB 10.3.31, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">At the time of devastation, the entire cosmos, containing all created moving and nonmoving entities, enters Your transcendental body and is held there without difficulty. But now this transcendental form has taken birth from my womb. People will not be able to believe this, and I shall become an object of ridicule.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10341_10" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="136" link="SB 10.3.41" link_text="SB 10.3.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.3.41|SB 10.3.41, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Since I found no one else as highly elevated as you in simplicity and other qualities of good character, I appeared in this world as Pṛśnigarbha, or one who is celebrated as having taken birth from Pṛśni.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10353_11" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="147" link="SB 10.3.53" link_text="SB 10.3.53">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.3.53|SB 10.3.53, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Exhausted by the labor of childbirth, Yaśodā was overwhelmed with sleep and unable to understand what kind of child had been born to her.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10353_12" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="147" link="SB 10.3.53" link_text="SB 10.3.53">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.3.53|SB 10.3.53, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Nanda Mahārāja and Vasudeva were intimate friends, and so were their wives, Yaśodā and Devakī. Although their names were different, they were practically nondifferent personalities. The only difference is that Devakī was able to understand that the Supreme Personality of Godhead had been born to her and had now changed into Kṛṣṇa, whereas Yaśodā was not able to understand what kind of child had been born to her. Yaśodā was such an advanced devotee that she never regarded Kṛṣṇa as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but simply loved Him as her own child. Devakī, however, knew from the very beginning that although Kṛṣṇa was her son, He was the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB104Summary_13" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="148" link="SB 10.4 Summary" link_text="SB 10.4 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.4 Summary|SB 10.4 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After Vasudeva bound himself with iron shackles as before, all the doors of the prison house closed by the influence of Yogamāyā, who then began crying as a newborn child, This crying awakened the doorkeepers, who immediately informed Kaṁsa that a child had been born to Devakī. Upon hearing this news, Kaṁsa appeared with great force in the maternity room, and in spite of Devakī's pleas that the child be saved, the demon forcibly snatched the child from Devakī's hands and dashed the child against a rock. Unfortunately for Kaṁsa, however, the newborn child slipped away from his hands, rose above his head and appeared as the eight-armed form of Durgā. Durgā then told Kaṁsa, "The enemy you contemplate has taken birth somewhere else. Therefore your plan to persecute all the children will prove futile."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1043_14" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="151" link="SB 10.4.3" link_text="SB 10.4.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.4.3|SB 10.4.3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Although the child was born to kill Kaṁsa, Kaṁsa thought that this was the proper time to kill the child so that he himself would be saved.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1049_15" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="157" link="SB 10.4.9" link_text="SB 10.4.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.4.9|SB 10.4.9, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Kaṁsa tried to dash the child downward against a piece of stone, but since she was Yogamāyā, the younger sister of Lord Viṣṇu, she slipped upward and assumed the form of the goddess Durgā. The word anujā, meaning "the younger sister," is significant. When Viṣṇu, or Kṛṣṇa, took birth from Devakī, He must have simultaneously taken birth from Yaśodā also. Otherwise how could Yogamāyā have been anujā, the Lord's younger sister?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10414_16" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="161" link="SB 10.4.14" link_text="SB 10.4.14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.4.14|SB 10.4.14, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The appearance of Durgā in her original eight-armed feature, holding various weapons, immediately changed Kaṁsa's mind about Devakī's being an ordinary human. Devakī must have had some transcendental qualities; otherwise why would the goddess Durgā have taken birth from her womb? Under the circumstances, Kaṁsa, struck with wonder, wanted to compensate for his atrocities against his sister Devakī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10418_17" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="165" link="SB 10.4.18" link_text="SB 10.4.18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.4.18|SB 10.4.18, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Kaṁsa addressed his sister and brother-in-law as mahā-bhāgau because although he killed their ordinary children, the goddess Durgā took birth from them. Because Devakī bore Durgādevī in her womb, Kaṁsa praised both Devakī and her husband. Asuras are very devoted to the goddess Durgā, Kālī and so forth. Kaṁsa, therefore, truly astonished, appreciated the exalted position of his sister and brother-in-law.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10847_18" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="338" link="SB 10.8.47" link_text="SB 10.8.47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.8.47|SB 10.8.47, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa actually took birth from the womb of Devakī, but just after His birth He was transferred to the home of mother Yaśodā. Devakī could not even have Kṛṣṇa suck her breast. Therefore Parīkṣit Mahārāja was astonished. How had mother Yaśodā and Nanda Mahārāja become so fortunate that they enjoyed the complete childhood pastimes of Kṛṣṇa, which are still glorified by saintly persons? What had they done in the past by which they were elevated to such an exalted position?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB101413_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="14" link="SB 10.14.13" link_text="SB 10.14.13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.14.13|SB 10.14.13, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Lord, it is said that when the three planetary systems are merged into the water at the time of dissolution, Your plenary portion, Nārāyaṇa, lies down on the water, gradually a lotus flower grows from His navel, and Brahmā takes birth upon that lotus flower. Certainly, these words are not false. Thus am I not born from You?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10401_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="918" link="SB 10.40.1" link_text="SB 10.40.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.40.1|SB 10.40.1, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Akrūra said: I bow down to You, the cause of all causes, the original and inexhaustible Supreme Person, Nārāyaṇa. From the whorl of the lotus born from Your navel, Brahmā appeared, and by his agency this universe has come into being.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10402_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="919" link="SB 10.40.2" link_text="SB 10.40.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.40.2|SB 10.40.2, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Earth; water; fire; air; ether and its source, false ego; the mahat-tattva, the total material nature and her source, the Supreme Lord's puruṣa expansion; the mind; the senses; the sense objects; and the senses' presiding deities—all these causes of the cosmic manifestation are born from Your transcendental body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB104010_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="927" link="SB 10.40.10" link_text="SB 10.40.10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.40.10|SB 10.40.10, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">As rivers born from the mountains and filled by the rain flow from all sides into the sea, so do all these paths in the end reach You, O master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB104324_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1054" link="SB 10.43.24" link_text="SB 10.43.24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.43.24|SB 10.43.24, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">This one (Kṛṣṇa) took birth from mother Devakī and was brought to Gokula, where He has remained concealed all this time, growing up in the house of King Nanda.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB105914_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1788" link="SB 10.59.14" link_text="SB 10.59.14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.59.14|SB 10.59.14, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord severed the heads, thighs, arms, legs and armor of these opponents led by Pīṭha and sent them all to the abode of Yamarāja. Narakāsura, the son of the earth, could not contain his fury when he saw the fate of his military leaders. Thus he went out of the citadel with elephants born from the Milk Ocean who were exuding mada from their foreheads out of excitement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB106039_6" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1852" link="SB 10.60.39" link_text="SB 10.60.39">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.60.39|SB 10.60.39, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Knowing that great sages who have renounced the sannyāsī's daṇḍa proclaim Your glories, that You are the Supreme Soul of all the worlds, and that You are so gracious that You give away even Your own self, I chose You as my husband, rejecting Lord Brahmā, Lord Śiva and the rulers of heaven, whose aspirations are all frustrated by the force of time, which is born from Your eyebrows. What interest, then, could I have in any other suitors?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10622_7" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1912" link="SB 10.62.2" link_text="SB 10.62.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.62.2|SB 10.62.2, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Bāṇa was the oldest of the hundred sons fathered by the great saint Bali Mahārāja, who gave the whole earth in charity to Lord Hari when He appeared as Vāmanadeva. Bāṇāsura, born from Bali's semen, became a great devotee of Lord Śiva. His behavior was always respectable, and he was generous, intelligent, truthful and firm in his vows. The beautiful city of Śoṇitapura was under his dominion. Because Lord Śiva had favored him, the very demigods waited on Bāṇāsura like menial servants. Once, when Śiva was dancing his tāṇḍava-nṛtya, Bāṇa especially satisfied the lord by playing a musical accompaniment with his one thousand arms.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB107824_8" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2543" link="SB 10.78.24" link_text="SB 10.78.24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.78.24|SB 10.78.24, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">(Lord Balarāma said:) Because this fool born from an improperly mixed marriage sits above all these brāhmaṇas and even above Me, the protector of religion, he deserves to die.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB108530_9" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2831" link="SB 10.85.30" link_text="SB 10.85.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.85.30|SB 10.85.30, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Taking birth from me, You have now descended to this world in order to kill those kings whose good qualities have been destroyed by the present age, and who thus defy the authority of revealed scriptures and burden the earth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11339_10" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="3210" link="SB 11.3.39" link_text="SB 11.3.39">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 11.3.39|SB 11.3.39, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The spirit soul is born in many different species of life within the material world. Some species are born from eggs, others from embryos, others from the seeds of plants and trees, and others from perspiration. But in all species of life the prāṇa, or vital air, remains unchanging and follows the spirit soul from one body to another. Similarly, the spirit soul is eternally the same despite its material condition of life. We have practical experience of this. When we are absorbed in deep sleep without dreaming, the material senses become inactive, and even the mind and false ego are merged into a dormant condition. But although the senses, mind and false ego are inactive, one remembers upon waking that he, the soul, was peacefully sleeping.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11758_11" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="3400" link="SB 11.7.58" link_text="SB 11.7.58">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 11.7.58|SB 11.7.58, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When the time was ripe, baby pigeons, with tender limbs and feathers created by the inconceivable potencies of the Lord, were born from those eggs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11761_12" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="3403" link="SB 11.7.61" link_text="SB 11.7.61">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 11.7.61|SB 11.7.61, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Their hearts bound to each other by affection, the foolish birds, completely bewildered by the illusory energy of Lord Viṣṇu, continued to take care of the young offspring who had been born to them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1253_13" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="4527" link="SB 12.5.3" link_text="SB 12.5.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 12.5.3|SB 12.5.3, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">You will not take birth again in the form of your sons and grandsons, like a sprout taking birth from a seed and then generating a new seed. Rather, you are entirely distinct from the material body and its paraphernalia, in the same way that fire is distinct from its fuel.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Invest (Conversations)

2011-12-03T14:52:59Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"invest"|"invested"|"investing"|"investment"|"investments"|"invests"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Mayapur|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|08Oct11}}
{{last|03Dec11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=25|Let=0}}
{{total|25}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Invest|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1972 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1972 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober251972Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="45" link="Room Conversation -- October 25, 1972, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 25, 1972, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 25, 1972, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 25, 1972, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Wealth?</p>
<p>Devotee (3): What are they doing with their wealth if they are not investing it in economic...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: They're simply spending for military, that's all.</p>
<p>Pañca-draviḍa: Bombs, missiles.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is their business. They are keeping a strong military strength, that's all.</p>
<p>Gurudāsa: The sign of piety there is vegetarian.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Who says?</p>
<p>Gurudāsa: Dr. Chandra. He just came back.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: From Russia?</p>
<p>Gurudāsa: From Russia again.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Nonsense. There is nothing but meat.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkApril301973LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="19" link="Morning Walk -- April 30, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- April 30, 1973, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 30, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- April 30, 1973, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Never use this china clay. Never. No respectable gentleman will use china clay. Still. So if a poor family is in need of money, immediately he can take one Benarsee sari, or some metal utensils to the pawn maker. He'll immediately offer some money. "Yes." So these are conveniences. Investment was in gold ornaments. Still we have seen that so many jewelry shop, silver dishes shop, ornament shop. Still. Every marriage, the father must give at least fifty tolās.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationFebruary131974Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="20" link="Room Conversation -- February 13, 1974, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- February 13, 1974, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- February 13, 1974, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- February 13, 1974, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Guest (5): Can you get, get it, published in India.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: In India, yes. No, by publisher, especially publisher like MacMillan you save so much time and investment also. We are not for profit. We want to see the publication in the market, so in that sense we save so much trouble, but they always look after their business profit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkThroughtheBBTWarehouseFebruary101975LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="4" link="Morning Walk Through the BBT Warehouse -- February 10, 1975, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk Through the BBT Warehouse -- February 10, 1975, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk Through the BBT Warehouse -- February 10, 1975, Los Angeles|Morning Walk Through the BBT Warehouse -- February 10, 1975, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rāmeśvara: It's very convenient for him to print here because he has all the credit from BBT, so the printers immediately want to do business with him.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That's it. Yes, businessman never invests his own money. He does business with others' money. That is business. Just like I am doing. (laughter) I brought only forty rupees. That was also not spent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober51975Mauritius_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="202" link="Room Conversation -- October 5, 1975, Mauritius" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 5, 1975, Mauritius">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 5, 1975, Mauritius|Room Conversation -- October 5, 1975, Mauritius]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Guest (2) (Indian man): Now the program in the village, Swamijī, how to...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Village... Just like you acquire some land. That you will get. It is not very... Is it difficult?</p>
<p>Guest (2): No, sir.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Just we are doing so many places. So you produce your own food grains, not for making money but just for feeding yourself and the animals, cows. Keep cows, as many cows as possible, and produce, till the ground, field, and make water supply arrangement. If the investment is required, we shall do that. You have no worry about investment. We shall bring money from anywhere. But the work must be done very nicely. There must be good arrangement for water supply and for plowing and keeping the cows in order. Then you get sufficient milk, sufficient food grains and produce your own cloth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJanuary161976Mayapur_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="13" link="Morning Walk -- January 16, 1976, Mayapur" link_text="Morning Walk -- January 16, 1976, Mayapur">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- January 16, 1976, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- January 16, 1976, Mayapur]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Jayapatāka: To make karatālas... To make mṛdaṅgas doesn't require much capital, but to make karatālas requires a lot of capital because the metal is very expensive.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: We shall invest. If we get good manufacturer, we shall invest. What is the capital wanted?</p>
<p>Jayapatāka: About four, five thousand rupees.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh, we shall invest.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationMay41976Honolulu_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="96" link="Room Conversation -- May 4, 1976, Honolulu" link_text="Room Conversation -- May 4, 1976, Honolulu">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- May 4, 1976, Honolulu|Room Conversation -- May 4, 1976, Honolulu]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: One potter is selling earthen pots, and he is saying that "Now, these two paisā, it has cost me one paisā. I shall make one paisā profit. Then I can make such profit. I shall invest again. I shall make another profit, another profit. In this way I shall become millionaire. Then I shall marry, and my wife shall be very obedient. And if (s)he does not become obedient, I shall give him a kick like this." And he, what was.... One pot was there. He kicked that pot and broke. (laughter) It broke. "Oh, again I am poor man." So this is going on, imagination.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMay261976Honolulu_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="103" link="Morning Walk -- May 26, 1976, Honolulu" link_text="Morning Walk -- May 26, 1976, Honolulu">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 26, 1976, Honolulu|Morning Walk -- May 26, 1976, Honolulu]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotee (3): Therefore the difference is the karmī's not successful.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: A bhakta is never unsuccessful.</p>
<p>Devotee (2): (indistinct)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Karmī.... Just like this house you have got. For a karmī to invest so much money, it will takes fifty years. We got this by donation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMay311976Honolulu_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="108" link="Morning Walk -- May 31, 1976, Honolulu" link_text="Morning Walk -- May 31, 1976, Honolulu">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 31, 1976, Honolulu|Morning Walk -- May 31, 1976, Honolulu]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hari-śauri: Aluminium is becoming very popular now, aren't they?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: They don't use aluminium much. If they have got excess money, they invest in metal-gold, silver, copper, bell metal.... Immediate loan—you can mortgage the metal pots, the metal ornaments, you get money immediately.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJune171976Toronto_4" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="146" link="Room Conversation -- June 17, 1976, Toronto" link_text="Room Conversation -- June 17, 1976, Toronto">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 17, 1976, Toronto|Room Conversation -- June 17, 1976, Toronto]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Jagadīśa: Eighty percent of the people in the city are black.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: And the white men, they are very much afraid of these black men. They have to be afraid.</p>
<p>Jagadīśa: They've taken over the city.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Without them, the factories cannot go on. That's all. The white men cannot work so hard. How they...? No gentleman can do that. This kind of work is meant for the fourth-class, fifth-class men. Therefore they cannot say anything. They require. And they know that their money will be taken away again by supplying them wine. They'll pay, and next moment, the wine merchant will take away. And the government will get huge profit without doing anything. And excise tax. Excise tax, government hasn't got to invest or do anything—simply take the tax.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune271976NewVrindaban_5" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="168" link="Morning Walk -- June 27, 1976, New Vrindaban" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 27, 1976, New Vrindaban">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 27, 1976, New Vrindaban|Morning Walk -- June 27, 1976, New Vrindaban]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: Cobblers.</p>
<p>Dhṛṣṭadyumna: Mucis?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Muci, yes. Their business is shoe maker. So when the cow is dead, they take it, they eat the meat and take the skin and the hoof. They make business without any, what is called, investment. Harer nāma ([[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.21|CC Adi 17.21]]). That is economic. He gets the skin without any price, and he makes shoes and gets full profit. But that is for a class of men, not for all. Economic gain for a cobbler is not the economic gain for a brāhmaṇa. "One man's food another man's poison."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EveningDarsanaJuly61976WashingtonDC_6" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="187" link="Evening Darsana -- July 6, 1976, Washington, D.C." link_text="Evening Darsana -- July 6, 1976, Washington, D.C.">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- July 6, 1976, Washington, D.C.|Evening Darsana -- July 6, 1976, Washington, D.C.]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The holy name of God is so powerful, as good as God. Nāmnām akāri bahudhā, He has got thousands of names, hundreds of names, and each name is invested with the power of God Himself. So in this age this chanting of holy name of God is recommended, I can take advantage of it, but I am so unfortunate I have no inclination.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EveningDarsanaJuly131976NewYork_7" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="209" link="Evening Darsana -- July 13, 1976, New York" link_text="Evening Darsana -- July 13, 1976, New York">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- July 13, 1976, New York|Evening Darsana -- July 13, 1976, New York]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. The Marwari business man, they want to sell, for suppose, one lakh of worth goods, if there is customer to pay him immediately one lakh ten rupees, he'll sell, immediately sell. He thinks "I've got that ten rupees," that's all. Again person. That is their way of doing it. They are not calculating that I have invested one lakh of rupees, I must get at least ten percent profit. No. Not at loss. A little profit. "Never mind, give me cash." That is Marwari business.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAugust41976NewMayapurFrenchfarm_8" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="245" link="Room Conversation -- August 4, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)" link_text="Room Conversation -- August 4, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 4, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)|Room Conversation -- August 4, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">O my Lord, Your holy name can render all benediction upon the living being, and therefore you have hundreds and millions of names like Kṛṣṇa, Govinda, etc. In these transcendental names you have invested all your transcendental potencies, and there is no hard-and-fast rules for chanting these holy names. O my Lord, You have so kindly made easy approach to You by Your holy names, but unfortunate as I am, I have no attraction for them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAboutMayapuraConstructionAugust191976Hyderabad_9" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="273" link="Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad" link_text="Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad|Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: If you deposit five lakhs now, it will decrease value in five, ten months. The purchasing power of money is decreasing. Now what you can purchase with five lakhs of rupees, after five years you'll require ten lakhs. So your money will decrease. And if you invest that money in land, after five years it will increase to its full extent (?). So why should we waste our money? What is the benefit?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAboutMayapuraConstructionAugust191976Hyderabad_10" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="273" link="Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad" link_text="Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad|Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Farmers' policy is if they have got money, they purchase land. Therefore they are making ceiling. The whole policy is not so good (?). Farmers, as soon as they get some money, they want to invest the land but the ceiling..., so they cannot invest money in the land; they give to the bank. And as soon as you keep money in the bank it will decrease the value. This is... Money is decreased, value of all over the world. Because it is not money actually; it is paper, cheating. Real money is gold. But they will now allow to keep the gold. The whole policy is vicious. If I purchase gold with five lakhs of rupees, then it is real money, and after five years I can sell it ten lakhs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAboutMayapuraConstructionAugust191976Hyderabad_11" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="273" link="Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad" link_text="Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad|Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. And we haven't got to keep so many accountant, auditors, and other nonsense, unnecessary things. As soon as there is collection, invest the money in some building or in making some book, book printing. Follow this policy. I am very much eager. I have got money here and there, but I want to spend it in this way. So therefore I am advising take this. We shall invest renovating them and in developing them</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAboutMayapuraConstructionAugust191976Hyderabad_12" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="273" link="Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad" link_text="Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad|Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Gargamuni: If we invest in books... Just like this little pamphlet I printed. It cost me fifty paisa. If we sell it in one month...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Gargamuni: Then we will get fifty paisa profit. We will double our investment.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That was nicely... That was nicely printed. So in this way invest our books or land. We don't want to keep cash.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRussianJanuary51977Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="9" link="Letter to Russian -- January 5, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Letter to Russian -- January 5, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Russian -- January 5, 1977, Bombay|Letter to Russian -- January 5, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So I have decided to construct a temple in Bhuvaneśvara.</p>
<p>Gopāla Kṛṣṇa: You have? Okay.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: The condition is that I'll invest money for Oriya language books, and you'll sell-half the collection for temple, and half the collection for printing again, the same principle.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRussianJanuary51977Bombay_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="9" link="Letter to Russian -- January 5, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Letter to Russian -- January 5, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Russian -- January 5, 1977, Bombay|Letter to Russian -- January 5, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So I have told them "Any amount I can invest. You print book and sell." That is my open secret. Print books, and distribute, and spend half in whichever life you do and half, again print books. That is my ambition (vision?). I want to see our philosophy is widely spread by different literatures. That I want to do.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJanuary71977Bombay_2" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="14" link="Room Conversation -- January 7, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- January 7, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 7, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation -- January 7, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: (Hindi) ...machine. At night we translate. In daytime they type, and they send to the press, and the books are printed. Then they sell. So in this way I am bringing ten lakhs of rupees per month and investing in constructing these temples.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ConversationDuringMassageJanuary231977Bhuvanesvara_3" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="49" link="Conversation During Massage -- January 23, 1977, Bhuvanesvara" link_text="Conversation During Massage -- January 23, 1977, Bhuvanesvara">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation During Massage -- January 23, 1977, Bhuvanesvara|Conversation During Massage -- January 23, 1977, Bhuvanesvara]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. They have got money. The Jews have got money. They want to invest and get some profit. Their only interest is how to get money, no nationalism, no religion, nothing of the sort. Therefore it is not now; long, long ago... Therefore Shakespeare wrote "Shylock, the Jew."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationFebruary271977Mayapura_4" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="108" link="Room Conversation -- February 27, 1977, Mayapura" link_text="Room Conversation -- February 27, 1977, Mayapura">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- February 27, 1977, Mayapura|Room Conversation -- February 27, 1977, Mayapura]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rādhā-vallabha: So before I get involved in it at all, I'll make sure Jagadīśa speaks to you.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, no. We should not invest our BBT money in that way.</p>
<p>Rādhā-vallabha: I wasn't going to. That's what I wanted to mention.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Strictly. It is not required, unnecessarily investing money. It should be noted.</p>
<p>Rādhā-vallabha: That's what I wanted to ask you about.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Before investing money in anything, you should ask me.</p>
<p>Rādhā-vallabha: That was my question, that if a donation is given specifically for that...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: The donation may be given. That...</p>
<p>Rādhā-vallabha: So then it's all right.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: It should be invested very conscientiously.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TalkAboutVarnasramaSB2115June281977Vrndavana_5" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="199" link="Talk About Varnasrama, S.B. 2.1.1-5 -- June 28, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Talk About Varnasrama, S.B. 2.1.1-5 -- June 28, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Talk About Varnasrama, S.B. 2.1.1-5 -- June 28, 1977, Vrndavana|Talk About Varnasrama, S.B. 2.1.1-5 -- June 28, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: You keep it. Don't deposit in bank.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: They don't trust this banking system.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, formerly there was no bank practically. Now they... Generally, ordinary man, whatever little saving is there, they will invest in metal utensils, in ornament, in Benarsi sari, like that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober151977Vrndavana_6" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="254" link="Room Conversation -- October 15, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 15, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 15, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 15, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Very carefully deal, and as far as possible, don't keep money in the bank. Invest in books and expansion. That is my request. If you keep money, there will be so much trouble.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Foundation (Conversations)

2011-10-24T06:19:17Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"foundation"|"foundational"|"foundations"|"founded"|"founding"|"foundry"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Mayapur|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|23Sep11}}
{{last|24Oct11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=16|Let=0}}
{{total|16}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Foundation|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1967 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1967 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="DiscourseonLordCaitanyaPlayBetweenSrilaPrabhupadaandHayagrivaApril561967SanFrancisco_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="1" link="Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco" link_text="Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco|Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hayagrīva: I think from a dramatic point of view, that in your third act, you can't have too many narrations. It becomes very tedious. If you have a narration. Someone telling the history of various temples. Like in the first scene, now there's a story being told Lord Caitanya by Nityānanda. Now in the second scene He visits another temple. And is there going to be another narration about how the temple was founded? I don't think that's... I don't know. (laughs) Do you think that will be all right?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. That will be all right in this way, that the narration should be shortly described in poetry and that will be chanted with kīrtana. In that way, you see.</p>
<p>Hayagrīva: Yes. You see the first two acts there was a lot of action. Now we're in the third act and we have two scenes of description. Now they can be two short scenes of description. That will be all right, I think.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1969 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1969 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MeetingwithDevoteesJune91969NewVrindaban_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="17" link="Meeting with Devotees -- June 9, 1969, New Vrindaban" link_text="Meeting with Devotees -- June 9, 1969, New Vrindaban">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Meeting with Devotees -- June 9, 1969, New Vrindaban|Meeting with Devotees -- June 9, 1969, New Vrindaban]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Nobody can challenge our sincerity and our purity in this world. Let anyone come, any so-called society, yoga society, this society, this, that. The best thing we are presenting. There is no doubt about it. Now people has to know it, how to make it known. We have to go to the newspaper man, magazine man, to the foundations.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1971 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1971 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="DarsanaJune281971SanFrancisco_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="9" link="Darsana -- June 28, 1971, San Francisco" link_text="Darsana -- June 28, 1971, San Francisco">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Darsana -- June 28, 1971, San Francisco|Darsana -- June 28, 1971, San Francisco]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Now we are going to have a great ceremony in India, Māyāpur. They have got... I have purchased one land. I took contribution 25,000 from Birla. I wanted 100,000, he gave me 25,000. That's all right. So with that money I purchased one land. So it is just to be developed. The foundation stone, cornerstone laying down. In India we require another..., altogether at least one hundred men, Americans.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1972 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1972 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAugust11972London_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="37" link="Room Conversation -- August 1, 1972, London" link_text="Room Conversation -- August 1, 1972, London">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 1, 1972, London|Room Conversation -- August 1, 1972, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: That is the way of taking milk. And this masala, it does not taste good. In India, especially in Northern India, Punjab, they will take at night, milk, (indistinct). No other things. They, all business men, the Marwari society, they'll take food before evening and then again they work. Then after ten they will come home and take little milk and go rest. (pause) So foundation committee is being established in Bombay making her the president of the trust. Then Giriraja will have no difficulty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationMarch171973Mayapur_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="10" link="Room Conversation -- March 17, 1973, Mayapur" link_text="Room Conversation -- March 17, 1973, Mayapur">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- March 17, 1973, Mayapur|Room Conversation -- March 17, 1973, Mayapur]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Mahratta (?), yes. Then the intimate relationship with Gauḍīya Maṭha grew. In this way, I think in 1933, yes, the Sir Malcolm Haley came to lay down the foundation stone of Allahabad Maṭha. Mahārāja, I think you remember, yes?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkApril251973LosAngeles_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="14" link="Morning Walk -- April 25, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- April 25, 1973, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 25, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- April 25, 1973, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: But death is sure. You are making very nice foundation. But you'll have to leave. You cannot remain there. That, they do not know. Jawaharlal Nehru worked for... Gandhi worked for his country so much. Now where they are? Nobody knows.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkApril281973LosAngeles_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="17" link="Morning Walk -- April 28, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- April 28, 1973, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 28, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- April 28, 1973, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: He'll be kicked out. Is it not ass? Is he not an ass? He cannot stay there. Anitya saṁsāre. Anitya. Because it is not the permanent settlement. You are trying: dum dum. (sound imitation) Very strong foundation. That's all right. But your foundation is nothing. You'll be kicked out. Therefore he's an ass. That: "I'll stay here for twenty years." Why dum dum dum, foundation stone? Where is your foundation? Therefore he's an ass.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithIndianAmbassadorSeptember51973Stockholm_3" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="72" link="Room Conversation with Indian Ambassador -- September 5, 1973, Stockholm" link_text="Room Conversation with Indian Ambassador -- September 5, 1973, Stockholm">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Indian Ambassador -- September 5, 1973, Stockholm|Room Conversation with Indian Ambassador -- September 5, 1973, Stockholm]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: In America there are big, big foundation. As soon as we submit some petition, "Help us," "No, no, we don't help any religious movement." That's all. We don't get any help. Simply Kṛṣṇa has given us this chance of selling these books. That's all. Nobody's cooperating. Rather, when our people go to sell these literatures and chant Hare Kṛṣṇa, they're arrested and harassed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithDrChristianHauserPsychiatristSeptember101973Stockholm_4" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="73" link="Room Conversation with Dr. Christian Hauser, Psychiatrist -- September 10, 1973, Stockholm" link_text="Room Conversation with Dr. Christian Hauser, Psychiatrist -- September 10, 1973, Stockholm">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Dr. Christian Hauser, Psychiatrist -- September 10, 1973, Stockholm|Room Conversation with Dr. Christian Hauser, Psychiatrist -- September 10, 1973, Stockholm]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Or who should be the best authority? The best authority is that authority which is perfect. That is God. God is perfect. So this is our, our, this is the foundation of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, that God, He is perfect. Whatever He gives as instruction, that should be accepted. But if we don't agree to that, then we have to take instruction from someone else. And that is bound to be imperfect. Isn't it? Because we are working with imperfect senses, seeing, hearing. So whatever our conclusions may be, they're going to imperfect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMay301974Rome_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="90" link="Morning Walk -- May 30, 1974, Rome" link_text="Morning Walk -- May 30, 1974, Rome">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 30, 1974, Rome|Morning Walk -- May 30, 1974, Rome]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Nitāi: So our business is to convince them that they can't be happy in the material world?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. That they have got experience. Therefore daily they are founding so many parties, manufacturing so many means and plans and this and that, but they are not happy. But they are so fool, great fool, that in spite of being repeatedly baffled, still, punaḥ punaś carv..., the same thing, under different form.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwiththreeTrappistMonksPsychologistsfromtheUniversityofGeorgiaandAtlantaLawyerMichaelGreenMarch11975Atlanta_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="15" link="Room Conversation with three Trappist Monks, Psychologists from the University of Georgia, and Atlanta Lawyer, Michael Green -- March 1, 1975, Atlanta" link_text="Room Conversation with three Trappist Monks, Psychologists from the University of Georgia, and Atlanta Lawyer, Michael Green -- March 1, 1975, Atlanta">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with three Trappist Monks, Psychologists from the University of Georgia, and Atlanta Lawyer, Michael Green -- March 1, 1975, Atlanta|Room Conversation with three Trappist Monks, Psychologists from the University of Georgia, and Atlanta Lawyer, Michael Green -- March 1, 1975, Atlanta]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If the child simply can understand, "God is great," that is immense profit for him. (break) ...means from five years to twenty-five years, brahmacārī, he has nothing to learn except God, brahmacārī. Brāhme carati iti brahmacārī. He is simply interested in Brahmān. That is called brahmacārī. He has no material interest. That is the foundation of spiritual life. Brahmacārī. And if he can, he remains brahmacārī throughout the whole life. But if he is unable, then he is allowed to marry, gṛhastha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune231975LosAngeles_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="107" link="Morning Walk -- June 23, 1975, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 23, 1975, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 23, 1975, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- June 23, 1975, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Regulative principle is the groundwork foundation of everything. Academic career has nothing to do with it. (break) ...bhaktasya kuto mahad guṇā. Anyone who is not factual devotee, his good qualification, academic qualification, has no value.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkApril211976Melbourne_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="81" link="Morning Walk -- April 21, 1976, Melbourne" link_text="Morning Walk -- April 21, 1976, Melbourne">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 21, 1976, Melbourne|Morning Walk -- April 21, 1976, Melbourne]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotee (3): They call this colonization, Śrīla Prabhupāda.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Whatever you may call, there are thieves, rogues and thieves. That's all.</p>
<p>Devotee (3): Exploiting.</p>
<p>Guru-kṛpā: Now they're dividing up the booty, fighting over it.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That story, that some thieves stolen. Now, when they are dividing, they say, "Please honestly, religious divide." The things are stolen, and now it is to be divided religiously. The foundation of the thing is stealing, and they are dividing in.... Now they are making laws, morality.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMay261976Honolulu_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="103" link="Morning Walk -- May 26, 1976, Honolulu" link_text="Morning Walk -- May 26, 1976, Honolulu">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 26, 1976, Honolulu|Morning Walk -- May 26, 1976, Honolulu]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotee (3): I was in Bangladesh also; they're not starving.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No one is starving. This is all propaganda. This propaganda.... You know in your country there are so many foundations. There is so many false organizations. They're under the name of India, they draw the money and take it. I've seen it. They have got arrangement with the trustees of the fund, and with some propaganda they draw money, and then they divide, the trustees and the organization. That's all. I've seen.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationonNewYorkcourtcaseNovember21976Vrindaban_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="324" link="Room Conversation on New York court case -- November 2, 1976, Vrindaban" link_text="Room Conversation on New York court case -- November 2, 1976, Vrindaban">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation on New York court case -- November 2, 1976, Vrindaban|Room Conversation on New York court case -- November 2, 1976, Vrindaban]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Gopāla Kṛṣṇa: The future of the country.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. That means it will continue. Young men they take anything very seriously. So this movement is threatening the—what is called?—the foundation of material civilization in the western countries. That's a fact. The foundation is threatened. Their whole foundation is this: meat-eating, illicit sex, gambling and intoxication. They have no other formula.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationonNewYorkcourtcaseNovember21976Vrindaban_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="324" link="Room Conversation on New York court case -- November 2, 1976, Vrindaban" link_text="Room Conversation on New York court case -- November 2, 1976, Vrindaban">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation on New York court case -- November 2, 1976, Vrindaban|Room Conversation on New York court case -- November 2, 1976, Vrindaban]]: </span><div class="text">Prabhupāda: Now their fight is confronting us because they are feeling the strength. Their whole civilization is threatened. We are recommending no illicit sex, no intoxication, no gambling and no meat-eating. This is the basic principle of modern civilization. So the foundation is threatened. Theoretically they are taking that "If these four things are stopped then where is our civilization?" Where (do) we stand? Meat-eating, they have all over the world millions of slaughterhouse. So if these millions of slaughterhouse is stopped, then where they stand? They are threatened like that.
</div>
</div>
</div>

Frustration (Letters)

2011-10-02T14:45:41Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"frustrate"|"frustrated"|"frustrating"|"frustration"|"frustrations"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Mayapur|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|23Sep11}}
{{last|02Oct11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=60}}
{{total|60}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Frustration|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJawaharlalNehruBombay4August1958_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="38" link="Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958" link_text="Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958|Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If the aim of spiritual realization is missed, the whole plan of materialism is sure to be frustrated and that is the law of Nature. The law of nature is so made by a superior authority and no body can surpass the intricacies of material nature simply by partial adjustment of material science. The history of the West beginning from the time of the Greeks and the Romans down to the modern age of atomic war—is a continuous chain of sense gratificatory materialism and the result is that the westerners were never in peace within the memory of 3000 years of historical records. Neither it will be possible for them at any time in future to live in peace till the message of spiritualism just suitable to the present age does not reach their heart.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRatanshiMorarjiKhatauBombay5August1958_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="39" link="Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958" link_text="Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958|Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you read Srimad-Bhagavatam from the beginning (which is absolutely necessary for a serious student) you will find what is spoken there in the 2nd sloka of the 1st chapter of the 1st Canto. It is clearly stated there that mundane religiosities, economic development, sense gratification and ultimately a frustrated man's desire to merge in the impersonal feature of Godhead and all similar other things are completely thrown away from the transcendental literature of Srimad-Bhagavatam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAnandPrakashBombay14August1958_2" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="40" link="Letter to Anand Prakash -- Bombay 14 August, 1958" link_text="Letter to Anand Prakash -- Bombay 14 August, 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Anand Prakash -- Bombay 14 August, 1958|Letter to Anand Prakash -- Bombay 14 August, 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The foolish living being is trying to overcome the stringent laws of Nature by different plans which are being frustrated __ regular way. The last snare of Maya or the material __ is an offering of opportunity to become one with __ Absolute thereby misleading him (the __ perpetually to pull on the material bondage under different categories of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrotherJhansiNovember1958_3" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="43" link="Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958" link_text="Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958|Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I can challenge you that you are not happy in the present set up of your affairs. You may have in your possession your so called accumulated material wealth, health or happiness but still you are always feeling some insufficiency and frustration and thus you are not happy as you ought to have been. If you do not feel like this, then you must be either an abnormal man or a liberated saint or in gross ignorance of lower consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBallabhiNewYork22April1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="67" link="Letter to Ballabhi -- New York 22 April, 1967" link_text="Letter to Ballabhi -- New York 22 April, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ballabhi -- New York 22 April, 1967|Letter to Ballabhi -- New York 22 April, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I know that you poor girl have been frustrated by the so called society and you deeply needed the shelter of Krishna Consciousness. Krishna kindly sent you to me and I have tried to give you whatever I had in my possession. Please go on chanting Hare Krishna Hare Krishna as you are doing now and this very chanting will give you all peace and prosperity both in this life and the next.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDayanandaNandaraniUddhavaDelhi20September1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="147" link="Letter to Dayananda, Nandarani, Uddhava -- Delhi 20 September, 1967" link_text="Letter to Dayananda, Nandarani, Uddhava -- Delhi 20 September, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda, Nandarani, Uddhava -- Delhi 20 September, 1967|Letter to Dayananda, Nandarani, Uddhava -- Delhi 20 September, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Any devotee who has developed genuine Love for Krishna can also explain the truth about Krishna because Krishna helps such sincere devotee seated in his heart. Every one must be frustrated who is not Krishna conscious because the eternal relationship with Krishna is so nice. That eternal relationship with Krishna can be revived simply by chanting His Holy Name in right earnest.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayanandaDelhi29September1967_2" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="156" link="Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 29 September, 1967" link_text="Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 29 September, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 29 September, 1967|Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 29 September, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When a person fails to become the Lord of the universe it is like the sly fox who attempts to taste grapes and failing to do so says the grapes are sour. The mayavadi sannyasins are frustrated beings in their attempt to enjoy the world, therefore they say the world is fake or the grapes are sour, the world is not false, Krishna is the supreme truth and the world is His energy therefore the energy of the supreme truth cannot be false; but we must know that this energy is inferior to His spiritual energy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaCalcutta17October1967_3" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="182" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967|Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are 4 stages of attack of maya; viz.: 1) stage is that a man wants to be a protagonist of religion, 2) is that man neglects religiosity and tries to improve his economic development, 3) is to be protagonist of sense enjoyment & when a man is frustrated in all the above mentioned stages he comes to, 4) which is impersonalism, and thinks himself one with the Supreme. This last attack is very serious and fatal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKancanbalaLosAngeles14January1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="8" link="Letter to Kancanbala -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Kancanbala -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kancanbala -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1968|Letter to Kancanbala -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you love Krishna in any capacity, you shall never be frustrated because everything in Krishna is perfect, eternal, blissful, and full of knowledge. So continue your present activities and chant your beads; whenever there is some difficulty consult Brahmananda or write to me; and Krishna will help you more and more on the path of perfection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles22January1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="27" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I understand that sometimes you feel sex urges and frustration. In the material world sex urge is the binding force for material existence. A determined person tolerates such sex urges as one tolerates the itching sensation of eczema. If not one can satisfy the sex urge by legitimate marriage. Immoral sex life and spiritual advancement are incompatible proposition. Your full engagement in K.C. & constant chanting will save you from all inconveniences.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoChristopherMontreal13July1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="237" link="Letter to Christopher -- Montreal 13 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Christopher -- Montreal 13 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Christopher -- Montreal 13 July, 1968|Letter to Christopher -- Montreal 13 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The people of this age are of short duration of life, they are very slow in the matter of seriously understanding spiritual importance of life, and even some of them are inclined, like yourself, by misfortune they associate with hodge-podge men like those you have mentioned in your letter—namely, Yogananda, Alan Watts, Maharishi, Leary, etc.—because they are unfortunate and severely disturbed in mind on account of various frustrations and desires.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarivilasaMontreal25July1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="247" link="Letter to Harivilasa -- Montreal 25 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Harivilasa -- Montreal 25 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harivilasa -- Montreal 25 July, 1968|Letter to Harivilasa -- Montreal 25 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the concluding part of your letter, you write to say, "All of the westerners here in Hrsikesa show keen interest in Krishna Consciousness and some even attended large Kirtana at Gita Bhawan with us." From this one line you should know and understand how much potency is there for preaching our philosophy of Krishna Consciousness to the western people. The western boys and girls, actually they are frustrated in their material opulence. They are searching after something spiritual. That is a fact.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPopePaulVIMontreal3August1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="253" link="Letter to Pope Paul VI -- Montreal 3 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Pope Paul VI -- Montreal 3 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pope Paul VI -- Montreal 3 August, 1968|Letter to Pope Paul VI -- Montreal 3 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And if anyone can simply bluff by so-called advancement of knowledge, he is offered the doctorate degree. If a man is poor, he is at once accepted as non-civilized. If a man is falsely proud, he is accepted as civilized. By frustration, people are gradually becoming communists and hippies, and the guardians of the society must now take up the situation very seriously, without further delay.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHrsikesaLosAngeles26November1968_5" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="451" link="Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 26 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 26 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 26 November, 1968|Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 26 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are correct in your estimation that all activities, even so-called frustrations, become a great joy when is working for Krishna. This is the clue to successful work which is revealed in Bhagavad-gita, that we should concern ourselves only with giving everything to Krishna and all the frustrations of sinful reactions will be no more. The reason men are suffering and frustrated is because they are accepting the sinful reactions from their sinful activities, so in Krishna Consciousness we are free from all such botheration because we have donated all of our fruits and reactions to the service of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSumatiMorarjeeMontreal30August1968_6" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="528" link="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Montreal 30 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Montreal 30 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Montreal 30 August, 1968|Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Montreal 30 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By practical experience, I am seeing that by spreading Krishna Consciousness movement, the people here, especially the younger generation, who were feeling frustration, and confusion, are getting great relief, and they are joining this movement although the restriction for becoming initiated in this line are strictly according to our Vaisnava rituals.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaLosAngeles2March1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="156" link="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1969|Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Some of them, when they are frustrated, try thinking of voidness or merging into the impersonal absolute truth. So voidness or impersonal idea of the absolute truth is just an opposite of material variegatedness. So this idea can also be accepted as the material concept of transcendence. So things are going on like this, not only now, but it is the nature of the material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSwamiBhaktivedantaHawaii14March1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="171" link="Letter to Swami Bhaktivedanta -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Swami Bhaktivedanta -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Swami Bhaktivedanta -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969|Letter to Swami Bhaktivedanta -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We think the whole world or the entire human society is dwindling their faith in God so much so that some of them are declaring God is dead, and some of them are in frustration, manufacturing different kinds of isms, under different names. This state of affairs in the world is not very satisfactory at least for the advanced and civilized human society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSwamiBhaktivedantaHawaii14March1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="171" link="Letter to Swami Bhaktivedanta -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Swami Bhaktivedanta -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Swami Bhaktivedanta -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969|Letter to Swami Bhaktivedanta -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I came to this country with this mission, because I know that America, although richest nation in the world, still there are so many frustrated youngsters both boys and girls. I started this movement in 1966, single-handedly, but by the Grace of God, I have now hundreds of intelligent young student disciples, who have taken up this movement seriously.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaHawaii14March1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="173" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969|Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are many persons in the Bowery street, they have no shelter to live. So if a certain fraction of the people are supposed to be very materially happy at the cost of others, that is not material advancement. Had it been so, then why there are so many persons confused and frustrated? So actually there is no material advancement here.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPrabhavatiHawaii24March1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="204" link="Letter to Prabhavati -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Prabhavati -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Prabhavati -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969|Letter to Prabhavati -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is natural of course, and one who sticks to Krishna Consciousness purification process, will gradually understand what is God, and our relationship with the Supreme Personality. This is the perfection of human life. Unfortunately, the people of the so-called modern advanced civilization do not know this; they are groping in the darkness of material life, and simply leading others into this darkness. Therefore there are so many frustrated young boys and girls who are searching out God in some way or other, and if they are very fortunate, then they will come to this platform of Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrKairLosAngeles8July1969_5" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="425" link="Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969|Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Two things cannot go on simultaneously. Actually, India is the country of religion. The present government policy to kill religious faith of the people is resulting in frustration of religious life because it is not organizedly taught. But by nature the people of India have a hankering for spiritual advancement, and therefore the present situation is a natural result of the clash between two opposite ideals.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalaiLosAngeles21July1969_6" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="459" link="Letter to Balai -- Los Angeles 21 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Balai -- Los Angeles 21 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balai -- Los Angeles 21 July, 1969|Letter to Balai -- Los Angeles 21 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your husband, Advaita, is working very hard and nicely in Krishna Consciousness, and when the husband is executing his activities very nicely it is credit not only to the husband himself, but it is a credit to his wife also. In materialistic marriages generally there are too many troubles and frustrations because the basic principle for both the husband and wife is their own personal sense gratification. Therefore there is inevitable conflict and divorce petition. But in a Krishna Conscious marriage the basic principle is for both husband and wife to serve Krishna nicely and to help the partner advance in spiritual life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaTittenhurst13October1969_7" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="610" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- Tittenhurst 13 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- Tittenhurst 13 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Tittenhurst 13 October, 1969|Letter to Pradyumna -- Tittenhurst 13 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, do every word of our books meticulously and perfectly accurately transcribed so the most erudite and deep thinking men of the world can enter into the intricacies of meaning in each verse. Your idea is nice. Please help all our literatures in that way and Krishna will bless you. Never mind what has been done in the past. You follow these principles steadily, chant Hare Krishna, and everything will be all right. There is no question of being frustrated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoExecutiveSeniorEditorofLosAngelesTimesLosAngeles14January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="24" link="Letter to Executive Senior Editor of Los Angeles Times -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Executive Senior Editor of Los Angeles Times -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Executive Senior Editor of Los Angeles Times -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1970|Letter to Executive Senior Editor of Los Angeles Times -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The chanting process is also authorized. Professor Stahl's feeling of disgust in the matter of constant chanting of the holy Name of Krishna is a definite proof of his lack of knowledge in this authorized movement of Krishna Consciousness. Instead of turning down the request to give Kary's course credit, he along with all other learned professors of the U.C. Berkeley should patiently hear about the truth of this authorized movement so much needed at present in Godless society. This is the only movement which can save the confused frustrated younger generation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoProfessorJFStaalLosAngeles30January1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="65" link="Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970|Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Western culture is monotheistic, but they are being misled by the impersonal Indian speculation. The young people of the West are frustrated because they are not dilligently taught about monotheism. They are not satisfied with this process of teaching and understanding. This Krishna Consciousness Movement is a boon to them because they are being really trained to understand Western Monotheism under authoritative Vedic system.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAnilGroverLosAngeles5February1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="76" link="Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970|Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When I feel as American or when I feel as Indian, and act accordingly, that is the cause of all sorts of anxieties and frustrations. Krishna Consciousness means to come to the pure understanding that one is neither American nor Indian, but he is eternal servant of Krishna, and thus engages himself in rendering loving service to the Lord. This is his pure spiritual life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGeorgeHarrisonLosAngeles16February1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="98" link="Letter to George Harrison -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to George Harrison -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to George Harrison -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1970|Letter to George Harrison -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone is hankering after loving the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but none of them has the right information. By Krsna Consciousness movement we want to broadcast this information that if anyone reposes his loving propensity upon Krsna, he will immediately feel full satisfaction, as much as he feels full satisfaction by supplying food in the stomach. Otherwise, everyone will be frustrated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles21February1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="114" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That love is exhibited primarily in five kinds of relationship—especially as master and servant, as friend and friend, as parents and children, and as lover and beloved. This stock of love in every living entity is dormant eternal love for Krsna, but because the living entity has forgotten Krsna since a very, very long time, even before this creation was manifested, therefore all of us are misplacing that dormant love in a perverted way. Therefore there is always frustration. Even so-called "sincere" love between lover and the beloved or husband and wife or even parents and children are so many instances of frustration. Therefore the only remedy for this repeated frustration of our life after life is revival of original Krsna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles21February1970_5" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="114" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As soon as we revive that love of Krsna in any one of the five primary relationships, as we have constitutional aptitude, immediately we become happy. This is the fact, but it requires little time to come to this point by the prescribed method as we have to undergo patiently a treatment for the cure of our disease. Therefore this Krsna Consciousness movement is the only solution for all kinds of frustrations and problems.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJapanesebrothersandsistersLosAngeles10March1970_6" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="160" link="Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970|Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The richest nation of the world having all facilities for material comforts, is producing a class of men completely confused and frustrated in life. I have dealt with them very intimately, and I have found out that the cause of their unhappiness is not material want, but it is insufficiency of spiritual comforts.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRobertKarenLosAngeles19April1970_7" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="250" link="Letter to Robert, Karen -- Los Angeles 19 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Robert, Karen -- Los Angeles 19 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Robert, Karen -- Los Angeles 19 April, 1970|Letter to Robert, Karen -- Los Angeles 19 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Impersonalism is only a solace for the frustrated. When we are frustrated by the relative personalism of this material world, we try to find out, in material way, the opposite number.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRadhaMadhavaSharanLosAngeles6June1970_8" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="347" link="Letter to Radha Madhava Sharan -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Radha Madhava Sharan -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Radha Madhava Sharan -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1970|Letter to Radha Madhava Sharan -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The leaders of these countries could not deliver that better thing to the hankering souls, and as such some of them have become frustrated and confused. Now, having received this transcendental message of Bhagavad-gita As It Is, they are feeling relieved.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJananivasaLosAngeles7July1970_9" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="405" link="Letter to Jananivasa -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jananivasa -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jananivasa -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1970|Letter to Jananivasa -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually the younger generation, especially the hippies are our best clients, so they are feeling very keenly the frustration of material life and it is our duty as Vaisnavas to be very sympathetic with them and give this Krsna consciousness to them some way or other.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaAcyutanandaTokyo20August1970_10" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="493" link="Letter to Jayapataka, Acyutananda -- Tokyo 20 August, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka, Acyutananda -- Tokyo 20 August, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka, Acyutananda -- Tokyo 20 August, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka, Acyutananda -- Tokyo 20 August, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When I came to your country, U.S.A., I began my preaching work by chanting Hare Krsna Mantra and by talking some philosophy from Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam and thus the younger generation of your country gathered around me and now they are gratefully acknowledging that they have got something substantial, when they were feeling confused and frustrated. Many young boys and girls are now happy by getting this Krsna Consciousness and similarly I hope the communist young boys and girls in India will also feel similarly if they accept this Krsna Consciousness Movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNayanabhiramaAmritsar26October1970_11" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="555" link="Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Amritsar 26 October, 1970" link_text="Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Amritsar 26 October, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Amritsar 26 October, 1970|Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Amritsar 26 October, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is most important if you arrange lectures and kirtanas at the schools and colleges because the more intelligent young boys and girls of your country are very much eager to understand this Krishna Consciousness Movement. They are frustrated in so many ways and they are looking for something new kind of happiness which they will find in this Krsna Consciousness Movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKennethBombay17November1970_12" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="603" link="Letter to Kenneth -- Bombay 17 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Kenneth -- Bombay 17 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kenneth -- Bombay 17 November, 1970|Letter to Kenneth -- Bombay 17 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have established New Vrndavana to be developed as a model of Krsna Consciousness or pure, unadulterated spiritual community practical for all persons. Actually the atmosphere there is very transcendental and I am very pleased that you have got the good sense to take advantage of this shelter from the distress and frustration of the material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGauraHariBombay20November1970_13" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="608" link="Letter to Gaura Hari -- Bombay 20 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Gaura Hari -- Bombay 20 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaura Hari -- Bombay 20 November, 1970|Letter to Gaura Hari -- Bombay 20 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have many times expressed my sympathy with the frustrated and unhappy younger generation of your country and it is our duty to teach them this formula for peace and happiness by chanting the Mahamantra. This is the business of a devotee, he himself finds the secret that by simply loving Krsna one automatically acquires love for all other beings and he takes it as the prime duty of life to spread this sublime knowledge to everyone he meets.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaBombay25November1970_14" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="616" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 25 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 25 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 25 November, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 25 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The materialists foolishly play that they are independent, but such false independence is vanquished at every instance by the superiority of the material nature. Devotees are never subject to such kinds of illusory thinking and its subsequent frustration because they keep themselves always engaged in their natural dependent position as sincere servants of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaSurat17December1970_15" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="640" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Surat 17 December, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Surat 17 December, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Surat 17 December, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka -- Surat 17 December, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have diagnosed the disease and the medicine is Hari Sankirtana and the diet is Krsna Prasadam. With our own place we can dispense these to the young boys and they will be easily cured. They have already shown their willingness to cooperate when I was in Calcutta last and I am sure of this plan to curb their misguided and frustrated activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJohnHMorganAllahabad16January1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="22" link="Letter to John H. Morgan -- Allahabad 16 January, 1971" link_text="Letter to John H. Morgan -- Allahabad 16 January, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to John H. Morgan -- Allahabad 16 January, 1971|Letter to John H. Morgan -- Allahabad 16 January, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You write to say that you have become frustrated with so many dualities of the material world and that sometimes you are engaged in sense gratification and sometimes renouncing. This is called bhoga-tyaga, or alternating between sense gratification and renunciation. A living entity cannot remain steady in one or the other because changes are going on. That is the nature of the material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDanavirGorakhpur11February1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="54" link="Letter to Danavir -- Gorakhpur 11 February, 1971" link_text="Letter to Danavir -- Gorakhpur 11 February, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Danavir -- Gorakhpur 11 February, 1971|Letter to Danavir -- Gorakhpur 11 February, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to see that you are understanding the distinction between Krsna Consciousness and materialistic frustrated consciousness by association with this Movement. Thank you for your nice appreciation of the Spiritual Master. Unless one has got utmost confidence in both Spiritual Master and Krsna he cannot advance on the path of bhaktiyoga of Krsna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTradhisNagapatniGorakhpur11February1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="55" link="Letter to Tradhis, Nagapatni -- Gorakhpur 11 February, 1971" link_text="Letter to Tradhis, Nagapatni -- Gorakhpur 11 February, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tradhis, Nagapatni -- Gorakhpur 11 February, 1971|Letter to Tradhis, Nagapatni -- Gorakhpur 11 February, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone is anxious after longevity and sense happiness, but they are all bewildered and frustrated until by the Grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu they come into this Sankirtana Movement which is the only right way for easily reviving our desired life of eternal bliss.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhavananda_3" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="99" link="Letter to Bhavananda" link_text="Letter to Bhavananda">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhavananda|Letter to Bhavananda]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I wish that the number of devotees in every temple be more and more increased. I know that there are many young men in your country who are very frustrated but they have got one good quality. That is renunciation of this worldly attachment. From this platform they can very easily take to Krishna Consciousness. So our Krishna Consciousness Movement should be especially directed towards these frustrated persons. Make all our temples full with many devotees and after being trained up they should be sent to every town and village in your country so that they will be benefited as well as all others.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLondon7August1971_4" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="342" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 7 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 7 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 7 August, 1971|Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 7 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted that in every town and village this cult would be spread and the hippies are already spread all over the world and they are our best customer. These hippies are simply frustrated and want something sublime. So we are delivering this sublime movement all over the world and if we do it cautiously and carefully surely we will be successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoEkayaniLondon31August1971_5" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="432" link="Letter to Ekayani -- London 31 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Ekayani -- London 31 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ekayani -- London 31 August, 1971|Letter to Ekayani -- London 31 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Don't create some abnormal condition. Please go back to your husband and live peacefully and execute Krishna Consciousness together. He will also not take sannyasa order out of frustration. You are an intelligent girl and an advanced student. You should know that our main business is Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahatmaSydney10April1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="170" link="Letter to Mahatma -- Sydney 10 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Mahatma -- Sydney 10 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahatma -- Sydney 10 April, 1972|Letter to Mahatma -- Sydney 10 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So if you have talent for musical achievement, that is nice; but if you nourish some idea of becoming famous by playing some music, that will be a source of frustration—the end. So it is better if you play your music for Krishna by having very ecstatic kirtanas in your center in Vancouver, and in this way, as I have introduced it, all of the devotees and also the general public as well will be able to join together cooperatively in the glorification of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, not that we shall glorify anyone else.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSecretarytoMinisterofEducationandCultureLosAngeles7June1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="302" link="Letter to Secretary to Minister of Education and Culture -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Secretary to Minister of Education and Culture -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Secretary to Minister of Education and Culture -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1972|Letter to Secretary to Minister of Education and Culture -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By nature, everyone is endowed with individual tastes and preferences, therefore what satisfies one many may not satisfy another, so there will always be some dissatisfaction and discrepancies of all sorts. Therefore, if we try to satisfy everyone's well-being on the material platform, we shall never find the end of it, and we shall be frustrated in our attempts, and there will be protest, etc.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaLosAngeles1July1970_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="346" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1970|Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This material world seems to me like a dead body, and even though they try to decorate it very gorgeously, what use can we enjoy from such dead body? So practically we see the youth of your country have become very much frustrated by trying to enjoy this dead body, and they are seeking to find the point of real life which has been lost, but they are thinking that to become animals will give them new life, just like standing naked or growing long hairs. But without Krishna that is not possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayadevaParis23July1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="390" link="Letter to Jayadeva -- Paris 23 July, 1972" link_text="Letter to Jayadeva -- Paris 23 July, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayadeva -- Paris 23 July, 1972|Letter to Jayadeva -- Paris 23 July, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Krishna's plan becomes very easy for us when we follow Krishna's orders, otherwise, we are following Maya's plan and become frustrated at every step. Following Krishna's orders means chanting daily 16 rounds, following the four rules and regulations, rising early, associating with devotees, like that. Unless these principles are followed, we cannot expect Krishna's protection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDanavirLondon2August1972_4" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="414" link="Letter to Danavir -- London 2 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Danavir -- London 2 August, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Danavir -- London 2 August, 1972|Letter to Danavir -- London 2 August, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have observed in Amsterdam that there are many frustrated young people and they have become very much degraded in their way of life. They will not even listen to philosophy. So it is better to concentrate on the sankirtana and get them to chant with us. If they go on chanting, eventually they will become purified.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSusanBeckmanLosAngeles29September1972_5" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="524" link="Letter to Susan Beckman -- Los Angeles 29 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Susan Beckman -- Los Angeles 29 September, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Susan Beckman -- Los Angeles 29 September, 1972|Letter to Susan Beckman -- Los Angeles 29 September, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are anxious about the rules and regulations, but without rules and regulations there is more frustration. So it may be a little difficult at first, but if you are sincere to achieve the highest result of your lifetime, then you can be assured that by your efforts in Krsna Consciousness that you will very quickly become happy more and more.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaYamunaBombay19December1972_6" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="623" link="Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Bombay 19 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Bombay 19 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Bombay 19 December, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Bombay 19 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Krishna does not like to see His men suffer or become frustrated and depressed on His behalf, no. If we remain always faithful to Him, working very hard despite all difficulties, very quickly you will meet Krishna face-to-face, you may know it for certain.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTejiyasBombay19December1972_7" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="625" link="Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 19 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 19 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 19 December, 1972|Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 19 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are doing your best to serve Krishna, that is very much appreciated, so do not lose enthusiasm out of frustration, that will spoil everything. Krishna Consciousness means we should always be satisfied and happy, not that we must work something impossible, becoming overburdened, and then because we are unhappy by so much trouble we lose enthusiasm altogether and give up all hope.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTejiyasBombay19December1972_8" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="625" link="Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 19 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 19 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 19 December, 1972|Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 19 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If only one person daily, if we sincerely preach to such one person in a day, that is sufficient, never mind big, big programmes. So my request to you is that you do not be bothered by these things, and I have instructed Tamala Krishna and Syamasundara to send you men, so they will do it, rest assured. Krishna does not like to see His sincere devotee suffer or become frustrated or depressed. He will not stand idly by in any such case, so do not fear on that account. Krishna has got some plan for you, always think in that way, and very soon He will provide everything to your heart's desire.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhukaraBombay4January1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="5" link="Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973|Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And being the weaker sex, women require to have a husband who is strong in Krsna consciousness so that they may take advantage and make progress by sticking tightly to his feet. If their husband goes away from them, what will they do? So many instances are already there in our Society, so many frustrated girls and boys.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLynneLudwigLosAngeles30April1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="159" link="Letter to Lynne Ludwig -- Los Angeles 30 April, 1973" link_text="Letter to Lynne Ludwig -- Los Angeles 30 April, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Lynne Ludwig -- Los Angeles 30 April, 1973|Letter to Lynne Ludwig -- Los Angeles 30 April, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Anything material, as soon as there is some attachment, it will kick you upon the face, deteriorate, disappoint you—it's bound to dissatisfy and frustrate you, that's a fact.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhutatmaBhaktivedantaManor7August1973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="269" link="Letter to Bhutatma -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 7 August, 1973" link_text="Letter to Bhutatma -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 7 August, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhutatma -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 7 August, 1973|Letter to Bhutatma -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 7 August, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We want to create some men who can give guidance to the human society, because at the present moment the society is without any intelligent head, namely Brahmins, therefore the whole world is confused for want of real guidance in the matter of ultimate goal of life. They have taken sense gratification as the ultimate goal and therefore everyone is frustrated, because the living entity has nothing to do with the temporary material senses. The senses will never be satisfied, Krishna must be satisfied and then the living entity as eternal part and parcel of the Supreme Lord is automatically satisfied.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoProfessorStillsonJudahHonolulu11June1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="330" link="Letter to Professor Stillson Judah -- Honolulu 11 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Professor Stillson Judah -- Honolulu 11 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Professor Stillson Judah -- Honolulu 11 June, 1975|Letter to Professor Stillson Judah -- Honolulu 11 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The mental plane is also material. People being forced to stay on the material platform, they are planning for temporary happiness, and being frustrated, they are jumping from one platform to another which are all temporary. But, fortunately, if one becomes situated on the platform of Krishna Consciousness, then his jumping over material platforms becomes ceased.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunaDinatarineCalcutta13January1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="40" link="Letter to Yamuna, Dinatarine -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Yamuna, Dinatarine -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna, Dinatarine -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976|Letter to Yamuna, Dinatarine -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You can attract the fair sex community. Most of them are frustrated being without any home or husband. If you can organize all these girls they will get a transcendental engagement and may not be allured to the frustration of life. Your engagement should be chanting and worship of the Deity Jiva Goswami advises that in the Kali-yuga sankirtana is the principle worship. Even if one chants many mantras it must be preceded by glorious sankirtana. Sankirtana is the maha-mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVARIOUSUnknownPlaceUnknownDate_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="126" link="Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date" link_text="Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date|Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If we cannot persuade at least one local man to come forward, then we have missed the point. But if you try for that, praying to Krsna for helping you remain strong, He does not like to see His devotees upset or frustrated, so if you are determined and sincere Krsna will do everything, you needn't worry for anything. At least one will come out to take up Krsna's mission, that is sure.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Formality (Letters)

2011-09-30T14:28:45Z

ChandrasekharaAcarya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"formal"|"formalism"|"formalism"|"formalists"|"formalities"|"formality"|"formality's"|"formality's"|"formalized"|"formally"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Mayapur|ChandrasekharaAcarya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|23Sep11}}
{{last|30Sep11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=48}}
{{total|48}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Formality|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriMunshijiBombay18February1957_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="29" link="Letter to Sri Munshiji -- Bombay 18 February, 1957" link_text="Letter to Sri Munshiji -- Bombay 18 February, 1957">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Munshiji -- Bombay 18 February, 1957|Letter to Sri Munshiji -- Bombay 18 February, 1957]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Some friend asked me to join your institution for preaching the cult of Bhagavad-gita; but if you find it difficult to accept my service, then I shall go on organizing my society separately. And if you advise me to do so separately, then I would request you to become a formal member of the League personally. I hope you will not take my offering in an inferior complex but accept it in a spirit of love for the Bhagavad-gita. Om Tat Sat,</p>
<p>As I have been engaged in speaking of the Bhagavad-gita in your "Bhavan" for a few days, you may kindly send me the reply to the address given on the top of the first page.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSallyNewYork19November1965_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="70" link="Letter to Sally -- New York 19 November, 1965" link_text="Letter to Sally -- New York 19 November, 1965">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sally -- New York 19 November, 1965|Letter to Sally -- New York 19 November, 1965]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am obliged to your good daughter for awarding me a good degree as SWAMI JESUS which is actually a great honour for me. Some time the Lord speaks through innocent child and I take this honour as sent by Lord Jesus through an innocent child free from all formalities of the current society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1966_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Correspondence" text="1966 Correspondence"><h3>1966 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrINWankawalaNewYork11June1966_0" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="17" link="Letter to Mr. I. N. Wankawala -- New York 11 June, 1966" link_text="Letter to Mr. I. N. Wankawala -- New York 11 June, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. I. N. Wankawala -- New York 11 June, 1966|Letter to Mr. I. N. Wankawala -- New York 11 June, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding free passage to be provided to your men from India to New York on our ships, kindly note that these gentlemen will have to obtain permission from the Reserve Bank of India and therefore I suggest that you please request them to complete the P form formalities and thereafter please ask them to contact Sri I.N. Wankawala of our Calcutta Office whom I am advising suitably."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaSanFrancisco28February1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="36" link="Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 28 February, 1967" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 28 February, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 28 February, 1967|Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 28 February, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Nobody can ask any woman or girl to become naked except the husband. That is the moral etiquette of Vedic culture. Krishna is actually husband of every woman. There was no necessity of formal marriage. But still Krishna played like husband by asking them to become naked. In the spiritual world there is no cohabitation; simply by such emotion in transcendental ecstasy the desire is fulfilled.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamanandaBhaktisindhuSanFrancisco11March1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="40" link="Letter to Ramananda Bhaktisindhu -- San Francisco 11 March, 1967" link_text="Letter to Ramananda Bhaktisindhu -- San Francisco 11 March, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramananda Bhaktisindhu -- San Francisco 11 March, 1967|Letter to Ramananda Bhaktisindhu -- San Francisco 11 March, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But as soon as I leave the borders of U.S.A., my Visa for this country will automatically cancelled. Then I will have to ask for new Visa to enter U.S.A. which may be delayed for formalities. I am therefore trying for permanent visa and for that purpose the certificate is necessary. I have also written to other Godbrother Sannyasins because such certificate is necessary.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaVrindaban29August1967_2" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="137" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Vrindaban 29 August, 1967" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Vrindaban 29 August, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Vrindaban 29 August, 1967|Letter to Hayagriva -- Vrindaban 29 August, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Arjuna was a great fighter, and Krishna encouraged him to fight. He never said that he should sit down and I shall do it for you, although He was able to. The principle should be that we utilize our talents for the service of the Lord. That is real sannyasa. Formal acceptance of sannyasa, as required for all old men, means that one should retire from materialistic life, and devote his time and energy for the service of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhusudanaLosAngeles1February1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="40" link="Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1968|Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Foodstuffs can be offered at any place but with devotion and formalities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarivilasaMontreal25July1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="247" link="Letter to Harivilasa -- Montreal 25 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Harivilasa -- Montreal 25 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harivilasa -- Montreal 25 July, 1968|Letter to Harivilasa -- Montreal 25 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The first thing is that many of my disciples are always ready to go to India, but I do not encourage them to go there at the present moment because practically we have no organized branch there. Acyutananda has formally opened a branch in Delhi, c/o Radha Press, but I do not think it is acting very nicely. Because you are not combined. If you combine together there, following my instructions, you can develop a branch in India anywhere very nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAnapurnaAnandaMontreal4September1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="297" link="Letter to Anapurna, Ananda -- Montreal 4 September, 1968" link_text="Letter to Anapurna, Ananda -- Montreal 4 September, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Anapurna, Ananda -- Montreal 4 September, 1968|Letter to Anapurna, Ananda -- Montreal 4 September, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So it may be that I shall be going there very soon, but the fact is that when you have decided to get yourself married, I think without the formalities of taking consent from your parents, you can get yourself married legally. And be established as husband and wife anywhere, wherever you like, it doesn't matter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJohnDarsinosLosAngeles23November1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="444" link="Letter to John Darsinos -- Los Angeles 23 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to John Darsinos -- Los Angeles 23 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to John Darsinos -- Los Angeles 23 November, 1968|Letter to John Darsinos -- Los Angeles 23 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Of course, for anyone to hear the message of Srimad-Bhagavatam will produce a favorable result but formally one should receive this knowledge from the disciplic succession. For example, Arjuna and Krishna were friends but still Arjuna submitted himself formally as Krishna's disciple. This is essential.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLarrySnyderMarkPerlmanJohnCurranLosAngeles1February1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="80" link="Letter to Larry Snyder, Mark Perlman, John Curran -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Larry Snyder, Mark Perlman, John Curran -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Larry Snyder, Mark Perlman, John Curran -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1969|Letter to Larry Snyder, Mark Perlman, John Curran -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although you are not formally initiated, you have associated with our devotees in the New York temple, and it has acted. The seed is already there in you and it has to be helped to grow and fructify. The best means of watering this seed of Krishna Consciousness is to chant and hear Hare Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTirthaMaharajaLosAngeles7February1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="101" link="Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969|Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am now Permanent Resident or Immigrant in the USA, so there is no need of my Visa, Passport, or P Form trouble for me. I can come and go from India without any formalities. If you simply cooperate with me, I can render some service to the fulfillment of the transcendental desire of Srila Prabhupada and Bhaktivinode Thakura.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaHawaii14March1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="173" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969|Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your seventh question, "How is it that there is so much material "advancement" in the USA even though there is no formal demigod worship? Is a man after economic development automatically worshiping Lord Siva whether he is making Yajna or not?" Actually there is no material advancement in the USA. Material advancement means there is amply opportunity for eating, sleeping, mating, and defending. Superficially, it appears that in the USA there is sufficient provision of eating, sleeping, mating and defending, but actually nobody is safe even in his good apartment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunaLosAngeles3July1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="411" link="Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 3 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 3 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 3 July, 1969|Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 3 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On the 4th September is Janmastami Day, and I have received one letter from Syamasundara. in which he suggested that we should have our installation on that day. This is a good idea. On the 4th we open formally the temple, and on the 5th is my birthday, or your Vyasa Puja ceremony. So this idea is welcome. A special Vyasa Puja issue of BTG may be done, and you may open correspondence with Brahmananda, because publication of BTG will now be conducted by Iskcon Book Dept., and BTG will be under the supervision of Brahmananda and Hayagriva.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaLosAngeles4July1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="416" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1969|Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Gayatri Mantra, Arundhati's insistence is not very good. If she wants to offer prasadam to the Deities, she can simply chant Hare Krishna Mantra. There is no need of chanting Gayatri Mantra. One has to be formally accepted by the Spiritual Master for this, so you can tell her this fact. That is not the system. For the time being, if Arundhati wants to offer prasadam, the Hare Krishna Mantra will do.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrKairLosAngeles8July1969_5" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="425" link="Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969|Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just begin with a small endeavor, and gradually it will spread. You have asked me what are the formalities that you have to observe for recruiting Krishna devotees in India, and the first principle is that you have to become a pure devotee of the Lord. Then you can attempt to convert others to become devotees. To become a pure devotee means one should be firmly convinced of his being the eternal servant of Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrKairLosAngeles8July1969_6" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="425" link="Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969|Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The formalities are as follows: You should take a vow not to have any illicit sex life. That means sex life should be accepted only by married couples. You should not take anything beyond the group of grains, fruits, vegetables, flowers, milk and milk products, and that also only after offering to Lord Krishna. You should not accept any kind of intoxication, including drinking coffee, tea, or smoking cigarettes, chewing pan, etc. Finally, you should not take part in any gambling, including so-called sports, cinema, theater, or any such entertainment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaLosAngeles8August1969_7" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="502" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 8 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 8 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 8 August, 1969|Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 8 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The students are taught by the Spiritual Master, or the teacher, and the students themselves go from door to door for begging alms, and because everyone's son is in the asrama, nobody declines to give alms. So there is no financial difficulty at all; but I do not know what to do in your country. There are so many laws. We have to adjust things to the circumstances. I think as soon as our institution becomes formal, as Tamala Krishna is doing through the lawyer, it will be easier to start a theological school.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrShamSundarjiTittenhurst8October1969_8" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="608" link="Letter to Dr. Sham Sundarji -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Dr. Sham Sundarji -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Sham Sundarji -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969|Letter to Dr. Sham Sundarji -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There will be a great World Fair in Japan in 1970, and at that time we shall formally open our temple and probably issue our Back To Godhead in Japanese language.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles9January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="11" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That does not matter because you are not personally tending me in Boston, that is formality. I want to see that all my disciples are engaged 24 hours in the service of the Lord. If one is engaged full time in the service of the Lord, under my direction, that is my personal service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaLosAngeles15March1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="170" link="Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And unless a living entity becomes God Conscious, he cannot be happy. So this is our propaganda. There is no question of sectarianism. Every religion should have this aim in view. But that system of religion which teaches development of God Consciousness is first class. We have to estimate by the result, and not by the formalities. So this movement, Krishna Consciousness, very quickly develops this God Consciousness, and it is very easy to adopt it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles12April1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="231" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 12 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 12 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 12 April, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 12 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think Lilavati and Murari are feeling little perturbed on account of this. They are very much fond of temple activities. I understand that George has got a nice chapel in his house and he is also anxious to develop his Krishna Consciousness, so it is not necessary that he has to become my formal disciple, but in order to develop his Krishna Consciousness, he should give us some opportunities to develop a duplicate temple in Oxon.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles12April1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="231" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 12 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 12 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 12 April, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 12 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think George does not require to become my formal disciple because he is already more than my disciple. He has sympathy for my movement and I have all blessings for him. He can easily spare that chapel for developing it into a nice Krishna Consciousness temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPuriMaharajBombay19November1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="607" link="Letter to Puri Maharaj -- Bombay 19 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Puri Maharaj -- Bombay 19 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Puri Maharaj -- Bombay 19 November, 1970|Letter to Puri Maharaj -- Bombay 19 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Certainly you will get my magazines regularly as I was sending as well as my books which are coming very shortly. Some of them have already reached Calcutta port and we have to undergo some formalities regarding this import of books.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRsabhadevaBombay25March1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="117" link="Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 25 March, 1971" link_text="Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 25 March, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 25 March, 1971|Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 25 March, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is also encouraging to note how you are arranging formal parties at professional people's homes and presenting our life membership program. That has been our program in India and it has been met with great success. So continue this program with enthusiasm and determination.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSridamaDelhi17November1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="525" link="Letter to Sridama -- Delhi 17 November, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sridama -- Delhi 17 November, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sridama -- Delhi 17 November, 1971|Letter to Sridama -- Delhi 17 November, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Marriage is simply a license for having sex, so we are not very fond of sanctioning unnecessary sense gratification. However in this case, if you think the match is favorable for their advancing nicely in Krishna Consciousness, then I shall agree with your judgement. One thing is, there should be a formal contract signed by both parties at each marriage, voting that there will be no separation and that man and wife will work cooperatively in Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoChayaCalcutta16February1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="91" link="Letter to Chaya -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Chaya -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Chaya -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972|Letter to Chaya -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A woman's real business is to look after household affairs, keep everything neat and clean, and if there is sufficient milk supply available, she should always be engaged in churning butter, making yogurt, curd, so many nice varieties, simply from milk. The woman should be cleaning, sewing, like that. So if you simply practice these things yourselves and show examples, they will learn automatically, one doesn't have to give formal instruction in these matters.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaCalcutta16February1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="94" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am enclosing one letter to Chaya dasi in this respect, to clear up a few points, namely, that we should concentrate on training these children up in Krishna Consciousness, not so much by formal, academic education—a little reading, writing, mathematics, that's all—but more by giving them facility to follow the examples of the older devotees in the regular KC program, namely, rising early, arati, chanting, reading, street Sankirtana, preaching, distributing literature—like that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaYamunaTokyo25April1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="200" link="Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Yamuna's questions, if possible, you can have all 8 Gopis of 42" height, but it may be cumbersome. There is one Asta Sakhi Temple there in Vrindaban, you may see how this is arranged there. Krishna may be black, Balarama of white, and the pose of the back of the BTG is very nice. You cannot get Lord Caitanya with all five of His Associates? Formal seated pose of me can be there, Visakha has taken photos for that in Jaipur, but one thing is it possible to be made correctly? If not, it is no good.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSureshCandraLondon11August1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="437" link="Letter to Suresh Candra -- London 11 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Suresh Candra -- London 11 August, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Suresh Candra -- London 11 August, 1972|Letter to Suresh Candra -- London 11 August, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So if you are able to follow these principles without fail, then you are as good as my disciple. And after you have practiced these things for a few months' time, then we can see to your formal initiation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaDallas9September1972_4" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="478" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Dallas 9 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Dallas 9 September, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Dallas 9 September, 1972|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Dallas 9 September, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are very intelligent and also your wife is intelligent. Formally you were alone, now you are assisted by your good wife. Husband and wife equal double strength. You can do nicely anywhere.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles15September1972_5" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="499" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 15 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 15 September, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 15 September, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 15 September, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If the 25 lacs which the king proposes is spent for renovation and making the places very nice, that is better. We will spend at least 10 lacs for renovating all these places up to date. We shall everywhere advertise that it is the king of Bharatapur. We are prepared to make a formal agreement that we shall spend a minimum of 10 lacs for renovating, if he will donate. And if we get that land, we can cultivate agriculture. So approach him yourself immediately and ask him to donate. We will occupy immediately and renovate and fill the places with foreign tourists.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCandravaliAhmedabad13December1972_6" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="611" link="Letter to Candravali -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Candravali -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Candravali -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972|Letter to Candravali -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your questions, Srila Bhaktivinode Thakura never took formal sannyasa. He was babaji, living in seclusion away from wife and family as Paramahamsa. One can have as many children as Bhaktivinode Thakura as long a one is as good as Bhaktivinode Thakura.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaBombay27September1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="314" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 27 September, 1973" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 27 September, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 27 September, 1973|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 27 September, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think for management of our Indian branches we shall require more men from the Western countries. Formally Western people used to come to India to teach them how to develop industries, railway and other modern activities in politics, sociology and even in religion by spreading Christianity. Now the Western people have to take the leadership of spreading Vedic culture all over the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaLosAngeles8December1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="413" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 8 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 8 December, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 8 December, 1973|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 8 December, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is not a good style of painting. It is an artistic style for sense gratification only. I cannot encourage this style—it should be stopped immediately. Paintings should be like the Deities, formal and worshipful. This type of painting is sentimental and not authorized. Paintings should be as our artists in New York are doing. Do not introduce any new styles.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRavendraGuptaVrindaban12February1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="56" link="Letter to Ravendra Gupta -- Vrindaban 12 February, 1974" link_text="Letter to Ravendra Gupta -- Vrindaban 12 February, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ravendra Gupta -- Vrindaban 12 February, 1974|Letter to Ravendra Gupta -- Vrindaban 12 February, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">asked "How serious would it be for me if I should miss the golden opportunity to become your initiated disciple?" You should know that the value of accepting a bona fide spiritual master is more than we can calculate. It is not a mere formality. Of course everyone is encouraged to chant Hare Krishna, but until one gives up sinful activities and becomes determined to serve Krishna through His representative then the firm fixing up of devotional service will not take hold, and there is every chance that one will fall prey to all sorts of material desires and have to come back again in the next life—and one cannot guarantee that he will be born in the form of life he may desire.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahatmaBombay1May1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="168" link="Letter to Mahatma -- Bombay 1 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mahatma -- Bombay 1 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahatma -- Bombay 1 May, 1974|Letter to Mahatma -- Bombay 1 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Taking of sannyasa order is in one sense only a formality. I was preaching and writing for eight or nine years as Vanaprastha and then in 1959 I took sannyasa. So if after a few years as Vanaprastha your behavior is ideal sannyasa can be considered.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaVrindaban7September1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="384" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 7 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 7 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 7 September, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 7 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Not a single farthing should be invested in any business enterprise. Formally it was so done without any sanction. So be careful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaMayapur22October1974_3" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="512" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 22 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 22 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 22 October, 1974|Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 22 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You can make one parking place for their cars on the portion of land opposite the well next to the block where my old flat was where the during the pandal there was the kitchen. But, no trees should be torn down. The tenants can pay something for the parking facilities. You should also make a formal request for increasing the rent of all tenants for the cost of the internal road, otherwise where will the cost of the road come from? I think we can enhance the rent for road improvement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSudamaBombay13November1974_4" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="563" link="Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 13 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 13 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 13 November, 1974|Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 13 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your request for being GBC of Hawaii, yes formally you were GBC of Japan, so it can be considered at the next GBC meeting during Gaura Purnima time.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrGhoshBombay17November1974_5" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="577" link="Letter to Dr. Ghosh -- Bombay 17 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Dr. Ghosh -- Bombay 17 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Ghosh -- Bombay 17 November, 1974|Letter to Dr. Ghosh -- Bombay 17 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my greetings. I am very much thankful for your nice letter dated November 8, 1974 and the presentation of the copy of Pancamrta written by you. I saw the verses formally also. If anyone reads these verses regularly certainly he will make progress in his spiritual life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrGhoshBombay17November1974_6" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="577" link="Letter to Dr. Ghosh -- Bombay 17 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Dr. Ghosh -- Bombay 17 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Ghosh -- Bombay 17 November, 1974|Letter to Dr. Ghosh -- Bombay 17 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the charitable dispensary, I am not very much enthusiastic for this enterprise because nowadays to keep a proper dispensary pushing on requires much attention and money also. I have heard from the authorities of the Rama Krishna Mission that their charitable dispensaries of hospitals are mostly run by paid men, as formally no intelligent medical practitioner was joining them to run it on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaBombay23November1974_7" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="610" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 23 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 23 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 23 November, 1974|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 23 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But, he is not initiated to cook in the temple. Any paid cook is not desirable. Who was cooking formally? He wanted to start his business, not to be engaged by us. The independent cooking done in the temple kitchen is not good.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaBombay1December1974_8" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="633" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 1 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 1 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 1 December, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 1 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One thing, for our books the words "Bhaktivedanta Book Trust" must appear on the spine of the jacket. Formally it was being done, and now it has been stopped. These things should always be there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayadvaitaBombayDecember21974_9" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="640" link="Letter to Jayadvaita -- Bombay December 2, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jayadvaita -- Bombay December 2, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayadvaita -- Bombay December 2, 1974|Letter to Jayadvaita -- Bombay December 2, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have seen on the new books printed that on the spine of the jacket the words "Bhaktivedanta Book Trust" have been omitted. Formally they were there on all the books. It is understood from Ramesvara that you removed these words. Why did you do this? Who authorized it? Did Bali Mardan authorize it? These things must be there. Please see to it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDeojiPunjaDallas29July1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="439" link="Letter to Deoji Punja -- Dallas 29 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Deoji Punja -- Dallas 29 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Deoji Punja -- Dallas 29 July, 1975|Letter to Deoji Punja -- Dallas 29 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the land, if it cannot be transferred then you should give the use of the land to ISKCON with a formal lease for 99 years with an option to renew. Your purpose that the land cannot be transferred will be served because a temple on leased land cannot be sold or transferred. So your purpose will be served.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSvarupaDamodaraBombay30September1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="580" link="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 30 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 30 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 30 September, 1975|Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 30 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Institute will be primarily for those who have not entered our temples. The subject matter will not be different from what is taught in our temples. There will be no difference between our temples and the Institute, but the Institute will be official for the general mass. It will be a formal education and they will get degree. It will be open for everyone, including those who have already entered our temples, they may also participate. But, the subject matter should not be different from what is in the temples.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanNewYork14July1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="398" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- New York 14 July, 1976" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- New York 14 July, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- New York 14 July, 1976|Letter to Bhagavan -- New York 14 July, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Concerning the proposed meeting with the Pope, I have no objection cancelling or delaying the journey to Tehran if the meeting with the Pope is assured. That is important. But if it is simply a courtesy visit, then what is the use? If he is prepared to discuss seriously how religion is becoming degraded all over the world, then it is worthwhile. Religion is now being taken as a formality. People generally have no real conception of God. Ours is a tangible connection with God. We know who is God and how to serve Him. Everything is fact.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>